The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski: Volume 3 Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore 2 [Reprint 2018 ed.] 9783110895681, 9783110176148

Citation preview

The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski Volume 3

W DE G

Trends in Linguistics Documentation 15 — 3

Editors

Walter Bisang Hans Henrich Hock Werner Winter (main editor for this volume)

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin • New York

The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski Volume 3 Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore 2 reconstructed, translated, and edited by

Alfred F. Majewicz with the assistance of

Elzbieta Majewicz

Mouton de Gruyter Berlin • New York

Mouton de Gruyter (formerly Mouton, The Hague) is a Division of Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin.

© Printed on acid-free paper which falls within the guidelines of the ANSI to ensure permanence and durability.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication

Data

Pitsudski, Bronislaw. [Works. 1998] The collected works of Bronislaw Pilsudski / edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: V. 1. The aborigines of Sakhalin — v. 2. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore (Cracow 1912) — v. 3. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore 2 ISBN 3-11-010928-X (v. 1 : cloth : alk. paper). ISBN 3-11-016118-4 (v. 2 : cloth : alk. paper. ISBN 3-11-017614-9 (v. 3 : cloth : alk. paper) 1. Ethnology - Russia (Federation) — Sakhalin. 2. Ainu — Russia - Sakhalin. 3. Sakhalin (Russia) - Social life and customs. 4. Ainu language. I. Majewicz, Alfred F. II. Title. GN635.S5P56 1998 306'.09577—dc21 98-9221 CIP

Bibliographic information published by Die Deutsche

Bibliothek

Die Deutsche Bibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data is available in the Internet at .

ISBN 3-11-017614-9 © Copyright 2004 by Walter de Gruyter G m b H & Co. KG, D-10785 Berlin All rights reserved, including those of translation into foreign languages. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher. Typesetting: Dörlemann Satz, Lemförde Printing and binding: Hubert & Co., Göttingen Printed in Germany.

This volume is dedicated to those who started with us, worked with us, supported us with their knowledge, wisdom, friendliness, and experience but did not live long enough to see the results: Professor Shin'ichiro Kuroda (f 1991) Professor Robert Austerlitz (f 1994) Professor Galina Aleksandrovna Otaina (f 1995) Professor Shozo Yoshigami (f 1996) Dr. Mikhail Dmityevich Simonov (f 2000) Professor Kan Wada (f 2004)

Bronistaw PiJsudski in Hakodate in 1903

Preface

Well behind the schedule, but much larger in volume and much richer in contents than planned, the third volume of The Collected Works of Bronisiaw Pilsudski is finally released. Fortunate discoveries of numerous Pilsudski s manuscripts with abundant material previously unknown to scholars made a rearrangement of the plan of the entire edition necessary: contrary to what has been announced in Volume One (CWBP 1, 6), the present volume contains Ainu materials initially planned for Volumes Three and Four, leaving the Orok and Ulcha (Olcha) materials for a separate Tungusic volume of The Collected Works which will include also a Nanaian (Gold)-language glossary with over 1,000 entries and a collection of Nanaian riddles, all collected by Pilsudski in the vicinity of the village of Troitskoye in Lower Amur Region in the autumn of 1905. Pilsudski's so far unpublished Nivhgu (Gilyak) materials will also constitute a separate volume in the edition, as planned. Besides, it is possible that sufficient amount of new Ainu-related material will be recovered to add still one more volume devoted exclusively to the Ainu and their language. In the Preface to Volume One o/The Collected Works we fulfilled the sorrowful obligation of reporting on the passing away of three of our colleagues cooperating in the Pilsudski Research Project (ICRAP), Professors Shin'ichiro Kuroda, Robert Austerlitz, and Galina Aleksandrovna Otaina. Now, with equally deep sorrow we have to add two more names to this list of irreplaceable losses for ICRAP, these of Shozo Yoshigami, Japan s leading specialist on Poland, and Mikhail Dmitryevich Simonov, a noted specialist in Manchu-Tungusic languages. Before his sudden and unexpected death on May 21, 2000, at the age of only 52, Mikhail, this wonderful friend of many of us with his childlike nature, and so beloved by all, managed to participate in the Third International Conference on Bronisiaw Pilsudski in Cracow and Zakopane in August-September of 1999 (and thus managed to visit Poland, which was one of his dreams) and to prepare for ICRAP Pilsudski's Nanaianlanguage material mentioned above. This time, however, the Gods of the peoples investigated by Bronisiaw Pilsudski must have taken pity on ICRAP and intervened to compensate our shocking losses, for we succeeded in securing the cooperation of the leading representatives of the new generation of researchers in such unique fields like the Nivhgu or Tungusic languages: among ICRAP contributors we welcome Dr. Dr. Ekaterina Gruzdeva of Hel-

viii

Preface

sinki, Lyudmila Borisovna Gashilova of St.Petersburg, and Elena Sergeyevna Nitkuk of Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, all working with Pilsudski s Nivhgu texts, and Larisa Viktorovna Ozoliija of Novosibirsk, preparing for us Orok and Ulcha (Olcha) materials. Assistance in the field of Nivhgu studies has been extended by the prominent Nivghu writer of international reputation, Vladimir Mikhailovich Sangi, and by Mrs. Galina Demyanovna Lok of the Nogliki Branch of the Sakhalin Regional Museum, and Philippe Dallais of Neuchatel joined us to help with Pilsudski's photographic legacy. Valuable contributions of many other persons will be reflected in the Proceedings of the 1999 Cracow Conference, mentioned above, published by the Adam Mickiewicz University Press in Poznan as Majewicz & Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001, cf. this volume, p. 68. Stçszew, at IIEOS.

afm

Table of contents

Preface

vii

Introduction

1

Acknowledgments

8

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

13

Bibliographies 1. Works consulted 2. Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski (Addenda to CWBP 1, 36-52) 3. Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski (Addenda to CWBP 1,53-69) 4. Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski and on related problems (Addenda to CWBP 1,70-95) a. General b. Ainu c. Nivhgu (Gilyak) d. Orok/Uilta e. Ulcha / Olcha (Mangun) f. Nanai (Golds) 5. Abbreviations

48 48

115 115 122 139 143 145 146 148

Plates

153

54 106

I. Research reports and results 211 A preliminary report on the expedition to the Ainu of Sakhalin in 1902-1903 213 Traditions of the Sakhalin aborigines on their first encounters with the white man 222 The story of a Russified baptized Ainu (named Ivan Grigoryevich) from the settlement of Galkino-Vrasskoye (Siyantsy) on the island of Sakhalin on how he was cured of love 229

x

Table of contents

A draft of rules for the organization of life of and the establishment of authority over the Ainu of Sakhalin with short explanations on particular points

231

II. Ainu texts Introduction 1. Ainu folklore collection (as listed by Bronislaw Pilsudski for Franz Boas) 2. Ucaskoma - tales of tradition 3. Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales 4. Inon ita - prayers

261 264 277 332

Plates Color photos

419 515

III. Phonographic records of Ainu language and folklore on wax cylinders 1. Foreword 2. Bronislaw Piisudski's phonographic records 3. The ICRAP reproduction/recovery attempt - acoustic and technological aspects 4. The ICRAP reproduction/recovery attempt - linguistic, ethnomusicological, and anthropological aspects 5. The contents of the recordings

251 253

575 577 577 589 599 609

Plates

643

Appendices 1. Waclaw Sieroszewski Among hairy people. A 1926 account on Waclaw Sieroszewski and Bronisiaw Pilsudski's expedition to the Ainu of Hokkaido in the summer of 1903 2. Sentoku Taroji's letters from Sakhalin to Bronisiaw Pilsudski (1906) 3. Aleksander Jantac-Polczynski Shirahama and Shiraura. A 1936 account on a visit to the Poles and Ainu of Sakhalin in the winter of 1933

659

731

Notes

745

List of illustrations

808

661 700

Table of contents

Indices Personal names Place names Subjects Ainu words and loans in Ainu Words in other languages Nivhgu Japanese Russian Latin Polish French Nanaian Uilta (Orok) Tungusic Eskimo Italian Japanese, Chinese, and Korean characters

xi

823 823 837 845 860 902 902 902 903 904 904 905 905 905 905 905 905 906

Introduction Bronislaw Pilsudski (1866-1918), an elder brother of Marshal Jozef Pilsudski, was an exile to Sakhalin sent there as a political convict after his sentence to capital punishment for a questionable participation in an attempt at the life of Russia's Tsar Alexander the Third had been replaced with a longterm (fifteen years) katorga (hard labor) sentence. He spent there, and in the neighboring areas, nineteen years between 1887 and 1906, getting involved in the study and collecting of data concerning the languages as well as the spiritual and material cultures of the aboriginal peoples there: the Nivhgu (old ethnonym Gilyaks), Uilta (Oroks), Ulcha (Olchas or Manguns), Nanais (Golds), but above all the Sakhalin Ainu. He researched also the Ainu of Hokkaido: he visited Japan probably five times spending there altogether about one year, doing also field-work among the Hokkaido Ainu, especially during his summer (June 20 - September 24) 1903 expedition together with the noted ethnographer and author of a fundamental monograph of the Yakuts, Waclaw Sieroszewski, but also studying them in Tokyo (among his acquaintances there were such prominent scholars involved in the study of the Ainu as Ryuzo Torii, the author of a classical work on the Ainu of the Kuril Islands 1 , and the anthropologist Shogoro Tsuboi 2 ) and in... London, during a Japanese-British exhibition there in 1910. Pilsudski himself did manage during his life to publish only a fraction of what he had collected in a number of articles in languages ranging from Japanese (his first work ever concerning the Ainu to appear in print was one of 1906 in Japanese), through Russian, Polish, French, English, and German 3 ,

1 Published in 1903 in Japanese and in 1921, in a much larger volume, in French (cf. CWBP 1, 86). Torii (1870-1953), a self-taught anthropologist, undertook extensive field-work expeditions to Okinawa, Sakhalin, Kurile Islands, Manchuria, Mongolia, China (Liaodong Peninsula, Yalu Basin, Taiwan), and, above all, Korea; since 1921 professor of anthropology at Tokyo University and later Head of the Anthropological Department of that University, he was also professor at other prestigious Tokyo universities - Kokugakuin and Sophia, and in 1939-1951 at Yanjing (Yenching) University in Beijing. Irimoto's 1992 Ainu bibliography (see CWBP 1, 79) lists 24 works on the Ainu by Torii. 2 (1863-1913), the first professor of anthropology at Tokyo University (since 1893), and the discoverer of the first Yayoi pottery in 1884 (it was this discovery that gave the name to the Yayoi period, so important in the history of Japan); Irimoto's 1992 Ainu bibliography (see CWBP 1, 79) lists 34 works on the Ainu by Tsuboi. 3 See CWBP 1.

2

Introduction

and the time factor verified his so-far best-known work, the 1912 unimpressive-looking book Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore as an academic result in the field of Sakhalin Ainu studies inferior to none 4 . The rediscovery of the famous phonographic records of Ainu songs, stories, shamanic performances, etc., on Edison-system wax cylinders made by Pilsudski in 1902 and 1903 on Sakhalin and Hokkaido triggered an unexpectedly enormous boom of interest in his scholarly legacy, reinforced by the fact that this rediscovery coincided with the trends, that started dominating in many disciplines, of looking for the ethnic roots and rushing toward the salvation of the endangered languages and cultures. All of a sudden, Pilsudski himself as well as his heritage, seemingly long since neglected and doomed to oblivion, became a hot issue both medially and academically. Three international conferences devoted exclusively to him and his work were convened in 1985 (Hokkaido University, Sapporo), 1991 (Sakhalin Regional Museum, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk), and 1999 (Center of Japanese Art and Technology in Cracow and the Tatra Museum in Zakopane), the Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute which publishes its own academic journal (IINBP, so far six volumes published) was founded in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, a solid gabrodiorite monument of Pilsudski was unveiled in front of the Sakhalin Regional Museum in the center of Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk on the occasion of the 125th anniversary of his birth in 19915, a nineteen-page reading passage on Pilsudski's cylinders and attempts at recovering their contents appeared in the "language and culture" section of a Japanese high-school handbook of the "national" (i.e. Japanese) language 6 , the first two volumes of another publication series devoted to Pilsudski, Pilsudskiana de Sapporo, were released in 1999 and 2002, at least ten documentary films were produced, a number of catalogues of Pilsudski impressive ethnographical collections were published 7 , and a number of exhibitions of these collections, or rather their fragments 8 , took place, his name was given to a mountain in southern

4 The book, published at the beginning of September 1912 in Cracow and republished in CWBP 2, 1-272, constitutes one of extremely rare cases in the history of scholarship of works of everlasting - and growing - value that cannot be improved or surpassed. 5 And that was the time when thousands of monuments of Lenin, Dzerzhinsky, and other communist idols were being overthrown all over the then still-existing Soviet Union. A color photo of the monument opens Volume One of the present edition of The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski. 6 Yamagishi 1990, see this volume, p. 77. 7 e.g. Latysev & Prokof'ev 1988, Subina 1991, Kobko 1999, Ogiharaetal. 1998 (see CWBP 1, 39, and this volume, pp. 59, 69 and 75. 8 The collections in their majority are too big to be exhibited completely.

Introduction

3

Sakhalin and thus firmly introduced on the maps 9 , and the tunes of Ainu songs emerging from the technological noise of the miraculously surviving phonographic cylinders 10 inspired even a musical for children staged in Japan, a song from which, praising "splendid stories coming out from the wax cylinders of uncle Piusutsuki" 11 , was at one time sung by school children all over Hokkaido. The number of scholarly and other publications related to the "Pilsudski Research Project" may until now have well surpassed one thousand. In the autumn of 1998 the first two volumes of The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski12 with 1,700 pages of print were published. The "Pilsudski Research Project" 13 was born in 1981 as an international scholarly enterprise after a description of Pitsudski's phonographic collection in form of a short article 14 succeeded in attracting the interest of Japanese scholars in undertaking a technological attempt at checking what Pilsudski had in fact recorded on the cylinders made of Camauba wax and rubber. First labeled CRAP (an acronym for "Committee for Restoration and Assessment of B. Pilsudski's Life and Work"), later "internationalized" (with an initial "I" for "international") and relabeled ICRAP, it soon turned into a large-scale international research project with three aims specified: (1) recovering the contents of the cylinders, (2) organizing an international conference on the results of the recovery attempt, and (3) publishing the Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski. The recovery of the contents recorded on cylinders was, of course, of prime importance to ICRAP, but since the prognosis of success was estimated at 2 % only, the two remaining points were added to secure any positive result of the then prospective project to increase the chances of the petition for financial support of the proposal 15 . The Collected Works at that time seemed to be of but a minor importance and the edition was planned to be concluded by a collective effort in five volumes, some 1,000 -M,500 pages altogether, by the year 1986-1987. It was long believed that probably most, if not all, of Pilsudski's materials remaining unpublished had perished in the turmoil of World Wars I and II. Soon, it

9 10 11 12 13 14 15

See color photos. 17 and 18 in this volume, p. 528. See this volume, pp. 575 ff., 517. See this volume, pp. 789-790. Referred to in this volume as respectively CWBP 1 and CWBP 2. See CWBP 1, 1 ff., and this volume, pp. 111, 108-109. Marred by misprints. The strategy, fortunately, seems to have worked well: indeed, the support extended by IBMJapan was impressive and generous.

4

Introduction

turned out, however, that the amount of material collected by Pilsudski which proved recoverable after painstaking search was much larger than expected and absolutely unexpected discoveries of such material that no one could to the slightest degree have dreamed to exist soon followed; besides, it also turned out that the task of translating and editing it, working in eleven languages, often drastically different in every aspect (genetic, typological, and ethnocultural included), rose to tremendous proportions. The undertaking became thus a one-man task and the time needed for it had to be expanded indefinitely. Volume One of The Collected Works released first in several consecutive preprint versions and circulated in very limited editions within the ICRAP project (the most important being the preprint editions of 1992 and 1994) and later, more than twelve years behind schedule, in its ultimate Mouton de Gruyter edition, still reflects the initial plan of the publication with its diversity of contents: included were materials pertaining to Ainu studies but also to Nivhgu and Orok studies: at the time of working on the volume in 1988-1989 the later unexpected discoveries16 remained beyond the imagination not only of the editor of the Works. Volumes One and Two included material in fact already published before, although they were by no means mere reprints of the existing publications or their simple translations. Pilsudski usually wrote several versions of the same work in several languages and the information included in particular versions was in part complementary to each other, in part at discrepancy, hence complicated comparison procedures had to be developed and applied. In addition, Volume Two included the result of an attempt at a partial reconstruction of Pilsudski's dictionary of the Ainu language considered lost and remaining unrecovered till now. Volume Three of The Collected Works is the first in the edition that includes exclusively material recovered and reconstructed from Pilsudski's manuscripts preserved in various places throughout the world, from Sakhalin, through Vladivostok, Tomsk, Moscow, St.Petersburg, Cracow, to Philadelphia. Apart from the introductory part including addenda to the bibliographies published in Volume One and the chronology of Pilsudski's stay in the Far East, it has been designed to comprise only material pertaining to the Ainu and to Pilsudski's stay among the Ainu on Sakhalin and on Hokkaido. It contains the Ainu texts of one ucaskoma ('traditions') and eleven tuita ('fairy tales') with Pilsudski's own translations into Russian, and the texts of 16 Several hundred handwritten pages with Nivhgu texts, for example, were included.

Introduction

5

fifty Ainu prayers with Pilsudski's own translations into Polish, together with their translation into English and commentaries. Besides, it contains also two ucaskoma texts in Russian with English translations, a number of ucaskoma in English translation only, a "preliminary report" on Pilsudski's expedition to the Ainu of Sakhalin in 1902-1903 17 , a considerable amount of addenda to the "Draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the Sakhalin Ainu" 18 recovered from the manuscript of an earlier, previously unknown, version of the work recently discovered in Tomsk, and the contents of the phonographic records of Ainu folklore on wax cylinders, made by Pilsudski in 1902-1903 on Sakhalin and Hokkaido, as recovered and interpreted by Japanese specialists (presented are results of the technological, ethnolinguistic, and ethnomusicological processing of the phonographic wax-cylinder recordings, initially the principal, if not the sole, objective of the ICRAP Project, with the history of the collection itself as well as the history of attempts at recovering the contents of the recordings outlined). In addition, three appendices well integrated with the remaining contents of Volume Three are for the first time to this extent introduced to wider English-reading audience: (1) a 1926 account on Waclaw Sieroszewski and Bronislaw Pilsudski's expedition to the Ainu of Hokkaido in the summer of 1903 by Sieroszewski, (2) three letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski written in the Ainu language with Russian characters by an Ainu named Tutekose Taronci (Japanese name Taroji Sentoku) whom Pilsudski had taught to read and write Russian characters and made a teacher in a school for Ainu children Pilsudski himself had founded in Naibuchi on Sakhalin; Taronci took part as an interpreter in Sieroszewski and Pilsudski's expedition to Hokkaido mentioned above, (3) a Polish journalist and writer Aleksander Janta-Polczynski's 1936 account on his 1933 visit to the Poles still living at that time in the Japanese-administered Sakhalin and his encounters with the Ainu and the Ainu family of Bronislaw Pilsudski. The texts of all the three appendices ultimately clarify a number of controversial issues concerning Pilsudski, such as his command of the Ainu language (Sieroszewski witnessed reactions of the Ainu following his orations at festivities), his way of conducting field research, the actual contents of his collections, details concerning his Ainu family, the closeness of his personal relations with the Ainu and their confidence in him, etc., etc. New light is 17 In fact, constituting the first part of the 1903-1905 report published in CWBP 1, 192-221. 18 Published in its English translation in CWBP 1, 296-310.

6

Introduction

shed also on different aspects of the Ainu spiritual and material culture at the most crucial moment of their modern history. One of the most important features of Volume Three is an abundance of illustrative material, particularly unique photos coming from Bronislaw Pilsudski's own collections and for their major part taken by Pilsudski himself, and in their absolute majority published for the first time ever. It has been decided to present the priceless documentary material embodied in Bronislaw Pilsudski's photo-collections throughout the subsequent volumes of the entire edition of The Collected Works as completely as only possible. Not only the people presented on these photos, and such people, no longer exist, but also the places, buildings, interiors, objects, etc., photographed irrevocably belong to the past. It has also been decided to enrich this original illustrative material with contemporary photographs specially taken during field expeditions to create for potential readers an opportunity to have a better representation and better understanding of terms, notions, and ideas, frequently appearing in the texts, as no description can replace a visual picture of objects and situations so unique and so characteristic of the Ainu culture and at the same time so alien to Western reality. The function of some of such photos is to help the reader to reconstruct the atmosphere of the events described 19 Extensive (but highly selective, relevant only to Pilsudski's research and further developments in respective domains he got involved in) bibliographic addenda printed in Volume Three reflect beyond any doubt the impressive increase of interest in Bronislaw Pilsudski himself and in his scholarly output as well as in the peoples, languages, and cultures investigated by him. The addenda to the bibliography of Pilsudski's own texts lists at least 83 works, among them seven only recently recovered which had been published by Pilsudski himself during his lifetime (they are newspaper articles coming from the years 1906-1909), one political text co-authored by Pilsudski and published posthumously only in 1936 in Lithuania, possibly one extensive work entitled "Lithuanie et Ruthenie" also co-authored and released in 1919, and over 70 titles published between 1990 and 2000, for their major part only very recently recovered from manuscripts and previously completely unknown. It is believed that Volume Three of The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski, with its new material presented for the first time outside the ICRAP Project framework, will be met with equal interest and will inspire both further re19 Such is e.g. the role of the photo showing the railway route along the southern coast of Hokkaido and the shore of the Pacific Ocean so vividly described by Sieroszewski (see this volume, pp. 668 and 566.).

Introduction

1

search on Pilsudski's data so far recovered as well as further search for texts still remaining unrecovered: for the first time it is known quite precisely what to look for (because of the recently found list of Pitsudski's Ainu texts written by Pilsudski himself and sent to Franz Boas 20 ) and where to look for it (because of the hints detected in a previouly unknown letter written by Pilsudski to Jan Rozwadowski, his close cooperator and editor of his Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore of 191221). Alfred F. Majewicz

20 See this volume, pp. 261-263. 21 See this volume, pp. 254-255.

Acknowledgments The work on a book like this, involving archive and field-work material scattered all over the world, from Japan (Hokkaido, Tokyo, Nagasaki), through the vast territory of Russia (Sakhalin, Vladivostok, Tomsk, Novosibirsk, Moscow, St.Petersburg), Lithuania (Vilnius, Zalavas, Pabrade, Pavovere, Pajieslys, Pilsüdai, Kaunas), Poland (Cracow, Warsaw, Wroclaw, Stgszew), Germany (Köln, Leipzig), Austria (Vienna), Switzerland (Neuchätel, Rapperswil, Lausanne), France (Paris, Le Puy), England (London), to the USA (Washington, New York, Philadelphia), cannot even be conceived without the assistance, support, friendliness, and sometimes utmost generosity and good will, from numerous people and institutions, too many to be even listed completely. The Japan Foundation (Kokusai köryü kikiri) of Tokyo generously supported the research project backing the present volume thrice: in 1991-1992 and 2002-2003 with research grants (RC 182-803 and 14 RC - 8023) and in 1995 with its prestigious Fellowship supporting my stay in Japan in January-December 1996. The Japan Foundation substantially supported also the Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski which took place in Cracow and Zakopane in Poland on August 29 - September 7, 1999, under the heading "Bronislaw Pilsudski and Futabatei Shimei - an excellent chapter in the history of Polish-Japanese relations". The Japan Society for the Promotion of Science (JSPS, Nihon gakujutsu shinkökai) of Tokyo supported my stay and research in the Institute of Northern Cultures (Hoppö bunka kenkyü shisetsu) at Hokkaido University in 1984-1985. It was at that time that the idea of compiling and publishing the Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski was born and a considerable portion of the material presented in this volume was collected in manuscript and preliminarily deciphered and preprinted (this concerns above all the prayer texts). IBM-Japan at that time supported the work on the decipherment of both Pilsudski's written texts (especially inscriptions on the boxes of Pilsudski's phonographic records on wax cylinders, but also the prayers and other manuscripts) as well as the contents of his wax cylinder records. The Alexander von Humboldt Foundation (Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung) of Bonn-Bad Godesberg, Germany, supported the work on Bronislaw Pilsudski's Sakhalin, Hokkaido, and Lower Amur Region materials also thrice, with its equally prestigious Fellowship enabling me to stay and work for one year in 1988-1989 and again for three months in 2000-2001 in the Institute of Japanese Studies (Japanologisches Seminar) at Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität in Bonn, and with financial support for the publication of color photos in the present volume. It is with special gratitude and satisfaction - if the reader happens to take into consideration bitter remarks from the "Preface" to Volume one - that for the first time in the two decades of the duration of the Pilsudski Project significant financial support for the research leading to the publication of consecutive volumes of The Collected Works from a Polish institution can be acknowledged: a three-year research grant for

Acknowledgments

9

1999-2002 from the State Committee for Scientific Research (Komitet Badañ Naukowych) of Warsaw made a decisive advancement in the preparation of Volumes Three, Four, and Five possible. The possibly warmest words of utmost gratitude and assurance of lifelong obligation go to the institutions and persons that offerend to me their hospitality and friendliness and assistance beyond any expectations. Bronisiaw Pilsudski's results of his research in the Far East are being reconstructed only now, almost a century after they had been achieved, because particularly unfavorable vicissitudes of his unhappy life made it impossible for him to prepare and publish them himself. The awful anathema seems to continue, and working on the reconstruction of Pilsudski's works this editor had to survive (and barely survived) the toughest moments in his life. Hence, the friendliness and hospitality just mentioned played such an enormous role and deserve words of special gratitude. The entire staff of the Otaru University of Commerce and particularly Professor Kan Wada, a long-time friend and researcher of Pilsudski's heritage and cooperator of the Pilsudski Project, hosted me for the entire 1996 year on their picturesquely situated campus in Midori-cho in Otaru and created for me probably the best working conditions I ever had - and this in spite of Professor Wada's sudden devastating and rapidly developing illness that disabled the movement of this formerly so energetic and robust sportsman. I was also pleased with the company and friendship of Professor Jin Matsuka of Otaru University of Commerce while killing the idleness following days of particularly intensive work. In 1988-1989 I stayed in the Japanologisches Seminar of Bonn University and it was there that thanks to an excellent friendly atmosphere created by the staff of the Seminar I was in the position to translate into English of what later constituted Volume One of The Collected Works and start translating texts for Volume Three. The stay in Bonn at that time proved to be so productive and successful and the Japanologisches Seminar so hospitable to me and so positively disposed to Pilsudski and the Ainu in general that I decided to complete the translations and add final editorial touches for the contents of Volume Three also at Bonn University in November 2000 - January 2001.1 feel very much indebted to Professor Josef Kreiner, Director of the Japanologisches Seminar and Director of the Research Centre for Contemporary Japan (Forschungsstelle Modernes Japan) at Bonn, and to his entire staff, with Professor Peter Pantzer and Dr. Hans Dieter Ólschleger deserving special thanks, the former as Acting Director of the Seminar when I was there in 1988-1989, the latter for his unending patience and utmost tolerance with me. Vielen Dank! The compilation of The Collected Works would be impossible without the constant support and assistance, and readiness to accept me whenever necessary offered by the Sakhalin Regional Museum (Caxa/iuucKuü oó/iacmHoü KpaeeednecKuü My3eü) and its Director, simultaneously founder and Director of the Bronisiaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute (Mncmumym nac/iedun Bpomtcjiaea TlujicydcKozo) in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk and one of the most active researchers of this heritage, Vladislav Mikhailovich Latyshev. He, his former Deputy Marina Ivanovna Ishchenko and his current Deputy Tatyana Petrovna Roon, and all the other people of his team who in so many ways and as-

10

Acknowledgments

pects made my numerous visits to Sakhalin and extensive field-work expeditions there fruitful, safe, and comfortable under Sakhalin conditions, still very harsh, but evidently changing for the better in the eyes and feeling of a visitor and observer from the outside, deserve praise and everlasting obligation. I am a debtor to the Slavic Research Center (Surabu kenkyu senta) of Hokkaido University and its staff, and particularly to the then Director, Professor Tadayuki Hayashi, and to Professor Koichi Inoue for perfectly organizing my stay with them as a Center of Excellence Visiting Professor and helping in my field research in Hokkaido and Sakhalin in 1997. The Department of Material Related to Northern Regions (Hoppo shirydshitsu) of the Hokkaido University Library and its staff were particularly instrumental in helping me to complement my personal archives with necessary materials. I am thankful to my home Chair of Oriental and Baltic Studies, Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznan, Poland, and its Director in 1996-1999 and my critical but true friend Professor Henryk Jankowski for realizing the importance of my research project and therefore accepting it and listing it officially among the Chair's own research programs, and supporting it also financially in spite of meager resources at their disposal. Excellent proved to be cooperation with such institutions as the Center of Japanese Art and Technology (Centrum Sztuki i Techniki Japonskiej) manggha in Cracow and its Director Bogna Dziechciaruk-Maj and her entire staff, the Tatra Museum in Zakopane (where Pilsudski worked founding its Ethnographic Section) and its Director Dr. Teresa Jablonska and Dr. Jerzy M. Roszkowski, the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Nauk i Polskiej Akademii Umiejgtnosci) in Cracow and its superb Director Dr. Karolina Grodziska and the archivist Jan Staszel, the Archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow (Archiwum Polskiej Akademii Nauk, Oddzial w Krakowie) and its Director Dr. Rita Majkowska, the Institute of Eastern Studies (Instytut Studiow Wschodnich) and its Director and Bronislaw Pilsudski's leading biographer Dr. Antoni Kuczynski, the Orientalists' Archives of the Institute of the Peoples of Asia of the Russian [formerly USSR] Academy of Sciences {Apxue Bocmotcoeedoe HHA AH CCCP), St.Petersburg Archives of the USSR/Russian Academy of Sciences, the Library of the Jagiellonian University and its Deputy Director Professor Zdzislaw Pietrzyk, the Central Archives of Modern Records (Archiwum Akt Nowych) in Warsaw and its Director Dr. Tadeusz Krawczak and the archivist Adam Grzegorz D^browski. Professor Bonifacas Stundzia, Dean of the Philological Faculty at Vilnius University is to be thanked for his help in the organization of my study tour with Professor Koichi Inoue through Lithuania in 1998; Dr. Tomasz Wicherkiewicz turned out to be an excellent guide and companion during that trip. Mrs. Alwida Antonina Bajor of Vilnius, the author of a book on Zulow (present day Zalavas in eastern Lithuania), the birthplace of Bronislaw Pilsudski, is to be thanked for information, advice, and books. Equally excellent guides and companions were Dr. Olga Alekseyevna Shubina and Dr. Igor Anatolyevich Samarin of the Sakhalin Regional Museum during my unforgettable trip along the demanding western coast of southern Sakhalin in 1977 (Mr. Vladimir Ivanovich Komarov, the lighthouse keeper at Cape Lopatin, was our unforgettable host), Vladimir Dmitriyevich Fedorchuk (at that time Director of the Poronaysk

Acknowledgments

11

Branch of the Sakhalin Regional Museum, now of the Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk center of the Museum), Vladislav M. Latyshev and Aleksandr Ivanovich Kostanov (Director of the Sakhalin Oblast State Archives) in our expedition to Lake Nevskoye (Taraika in Pilsudski's times), Marina I. Ishchenko and Shibotsu (today Zelyoniy in the Malaya Kurilskaya Gryada) island-born Dr. Mikhail Mikhailovich Prokofyev of the Sakhalin Regional Museum in my expeditions to northern Sakhalin respectively in 1993 and 2000 as was Temur Georgiyevich Miromanov in Aleksandrovsk Sakhalinskiy (Director of the Chekhov Museum there), Due, and the Zhonkiyer Lighthouse and their vicinity in 1991 and 1993. Tomasz Wicherkiewicz of Poznan and Philippe Dallais of Neuchatel were my companions in trips to northern Sakhalin in 1991 and 1993, respectively. Cold blood, courage, and readiness to sacrifice during hard times of my unlawful arrest upon my arrival to Sakhalin, and later hospitality under "house arrest" imposed by the Russian border military servicemen and Moscow's order of immediate deportation and after my trial by the military court from Korsakov offered by Marina Ivanovna Ishchenko and Professor Mikhail Stanislavovich Vysokov, currently of the Sakhalin Oblast State University in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, saved my 1997 Sakhalin expedition and most probably the entire Pilsudski research project. Tremendous effort and sacrifice beyond the possibilities of Galina Demyanovna Lok of Nogliki in the organization of my trip with Mikhail M. Prokofyev in 2000 along the Tym river to the Nivhgu of Nyivo cannot remain either forgotten or unacknowledged. Twice during my north Sakhalin expeditions, in 1993 and 2000,1 enjoyed the unquestionable privilege of being hosted and treated with traditional Nivhgu cuisine by the prominent Nivhgu artist and culture animator Lidya Demyanovna Kimova (known as Tevik) in Nogliki. In 2000 in Tymovskoye we met with help and hospitality of the famous Sakhalin archaeologist and vagabond Sergei Vyacheslavovich Gorbunov and Ms. Valentina Georgiyevna Semenkova, the head of Tymovskoye Region Culture Department, and Vice-Mayor of Tymovskoye Vladimir Petrovich Bida generously put at our disposal his off-road vehicle, while the long-time resident of Kirovskoye, formerly Rykovskoye - the place of Pilsudski's katorga, Mr. Vladimir Fedorovich Sharabarin, provided me with an excellent guidance through the entire village, vividly and imaginatively reconstructing the past localization of all the objects mentioned by Pilsudski or related to him, and allowing me to rephotograph his own last-minute photos of the Rykovskoye Orthodox Church (in the construction of which Bronislaw Pilsudski had taken part) and other buildings before demolition in the early 1960s. University of the Ryukyus Professors Yukio Uemura (Okinawa Language Center, Okinawa gengo kenkyu senta), Koichi Naka (Department of Mental Health, School of Medicine) and Yoshiyuki Kojima (College of Education) as well as Professor Hitoshi Uezu of Meio University in Nago are to be thanked here for help and good references during my study tour of Okinawa and the adjacent islands, Chief Priest Keisho Okamoto of the Sh5unji (Temple of Auspicious Clouds) in Hirara for helping with my Miyako tour, Mr. Mitsuhide Matsuyama for help in the organization of my Tokunoshima tour, and Professors Koichi Hokazono of Kagoshima University of Economics

12

Acknowledgments

{Kagoshima Keizai Daigaku), and Alain Lauffenburger, Toshimi Shimono, and Kaneharu Irube of Kagoshima Immaculate Heart University (Kagoshima Junshin Joshi Daigaku) for facilitating my Kagoshima tours. The cars were generously offered by Professor Uemura, who accompanied me with his wife on one of my trips along the main island of Okinawa to the Motobu Peninsula, by the Mayor of Kametsu Zenkichi Takaoka on Tokunoshima, and by the hotels Irifune in Sonai on Yonagunijima, and Muto on Yoronjima. Mr. Yoshiyuki Matsubayashi, a postgraduate student at Hokkaido University, offered his car and company to Setana and the island of Okushiri off the south-western coast of Hokkaido where we had to involuntarily spend several extra days imprisoned there by a sea storm in early autumn of 1997. Dr. Marina Mansurovna Khasanova and Dr. Aleksandr Mikhailovich Pevnov, our cooperators in the preparation of Bronislaw Pilsudski's Tungusic-language materials, generously made their apartments my home first in Novosibirsk in 1993 and later during my visits in St.Petersburg. Out-of-print and rare book dealers Sapporo-do in Sapporo (Mr. Makoto Ishihara), Amami-oiori in Naze (Amami Oshima, Mr. Shin'ichiro Morimoto), and Roman Shobo (Ginowan, Okinawa) are to be cordially thanked for understanding and generous price reductions for books indispensable and otherwise hardly available, as is Mr. Vladimir M. Subbotin of Bykov on Sakhalin for the donation of his photographs. Surprising invaluable bibliographical information provided by Professor Halina Florkowska-Francic of the Jagiellonian University is here also duly acknowledged. Mr. Bartlomiej Grysa of the Chair of Oriental Studies, Adam Mickiewicz University, generously helped with the computer processing of musical notation for this volume while Mr. Jacek Swgdrowski, also the Chair staff member, did - always excellently and eagerly - his best to force the unpredictable computers to order. Words of enormous gratitude for strategic support are addressed to Professors Kazimierz Polanski of the Jagiellonian University in Cracow and Werner Winter, the editor of the Trends in Linguistics series. Professor Winter's contribution to this edition remains beyond the possibility of overestimation. Last but by no means least, I express my gratitude and my affection to my wife Elzbieta Majewicz who often without hesitation and in spite of her other duties undertook the most unrewarding and painstaking, usually - as it turned out - unpaid, task of preliminary manuscript decipherment, missing-text reconstruction, typing and retyping, and endless proofreading, data sorting, etc., etc. My son Mikolaj Majewicz and my friend Vilenin (Viktor) Alekseyevich Morozov of the Sakhalin Regional Museum proved to be my excellent drivers under extreme conditions. Due acknowledgments for individual particular services and assistance have been inserted in appropriate places in the text of the book or in the notes following it. To all who helped - both those mentioned above as well as those remaining unmentioned - my most cordial and sincere gratitude is herewith duly expressed. Jinghong, Xishuangbanna, December 1999 Bonn, December 2000 - January 2001 Stgszew, at IIEOS, December - January 2001, March 2003

Alfred F. Majewicz

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East The material in this section has been compiled in the first place on the basis of results from the inspection of archive documents by V M. Latyshev (BCM 3, 4 0 3 ^ 0 6 , Pilsudski 1992, Latysev 1986, Latysev & Prokof'ev 1988, cf. CWBP 1, 64, and 39, Latysev 1991, 1994, 1994a, 1994b, 1996, 1996a, 1996b, 1997, 1998, 1999, Latyszew & Wojcik 1996, cf. this volume pp. 64-65), L. V Popelkova (Pilsudski 1996d: 331-335, cf. this volume pp. 110 and 70), Koichi Inoue (Inoue 1999, 1999a, 1999b, Pilsudski 1995b, 1996a), Kazuhiko Sawada (Sawada 1993, 1996, 1997, cf. this volume p. 58, 109, 110, 72-73), Boleslav Shostakovich (Sostakovic 1999, Pilsudski 1998e, cf. this volume p. 74, 111), Tatyana Roon (BCM 4 (1997), 44-51, Pilsudski 1998d, 1998g), Ryohei Yasui and Malgorzata Ciesielska (Pilsudski 1970-1971, cf. CWBP 1, 61, Ciesielska 1994, cf. this volume p. 55), Amir Khisamutdinov (Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77), Magdalena Rotter (Rotter 1995, cf. this volume p. 72), Agnieszka Danielewska, Edyta Zbronska and Jolanta Olejniczak (Danielewska 1992, Zbronska 1993, Olejniczak 1992, cf. this volume pp. 56, 78, 69-70), and the present author, and confronted with B. Pilsudski's own reports (see CWBP 1, 185, 186-191, 192-218,618-677; CWBP 2, 16; this volume, pp. 213-218) and the accounts by Waclaw Sieroszewski (Sieroszewski 1914-1921, 1926, 1961:201-218, cf. CWBP 1, 42) and those scattered in the Japanese press and memoirs of many Japanese and Russian authors (for bibliographical information see Sawada 1984, CWBP 1,41, Latyszew 1994b, cf. this volume, p. 64). The reader is also referred to the map in CWBP 1, 221, 219-220). Sources are indicated in square brackets, and the following abbreviations are used: d. = Rus. a. = ;o(e;io 'file' F. = Rus. = 4)OHfl 'archive' 1(1). = Rus. ji. = jihct 'sheet(s)' op. = Rus. on. = oimct 'inventory' RGADV - Russian State Archives of the Far East ver. = Rus. 06. = verso

14

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

1887-1888 April 30 B. Pilsudski's sentence for fifteen years of katorga came into force [RGADV, CmameuHbtu cnucoK, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1985,11. 25-26],

July 8 Sent to Sakhalin from Odessa on board the steamship «Nizhniy Novgorod» in a party of 525 prisoners [RGADV, report of main prison administration, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 129,11. 31-32 ver].

August 3 Arrived in Post Aleksandrovskiy on the Western Coast of Sakhalin [RGADV, report of the Head of the Aleksandrovsk District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 172,1. 93 ver.; d. 129,1. 40],

August 4 Sent to Tymovskoye District to be put into prison in the village of Rykovskoye (present-day Kirovskoye) in central Sakhalin [RGADV, report of the Head of the Aleksandrovsk region, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 172,1. 93 ver.; d. 129,1. 40],

August 1887-December 1888 Imprisoned in the Rykovskoye prison, used for general prison labor, among others as carpenter and locksmith apprentice [RGADV, monthly reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 129,11. 35-35 ver., 86, 108, 113, 123, 128, 132, 137, 147, 149, 153]; in this capacity he took part in the construction of the wooden Orthodox prison church ( m m p e M H a n uf€phco6b) to honor the Kazan Mother of God there - open on Easter 1888 and consecrated June 26, 1893, the beautiful church building survived till the early 1960s when it was demolished and turned into a horribly looking "house of culture" (cf. plates CLV and CLVI, and color photos 9 and 10).

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

15

1889-1891 January Sent to the prison cattle yard for work (accommodated in the prison) [RGADV, monthly reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye Disrtict, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 129,1. 158],

February (till May 1891) Employed for work in the office of the police administration of the Tymovskoye District (accommodated in the prison) [RGADV, monthly reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 392,11. 6,9, 10, 11,23,37,39,52, 57, 65, 80, 85 ver.; op. 1, d. 569,11. 1, 19; F. 702, op. 4, d. 93,1. 60 ver.]. June 1981 (till December 1893) Employed on general prisoners' works [RGADV, monthly reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye District and the Head of Sakhalin administration, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 569,11. 32, 36, 46, 48, 69, 94; op. 1, d. 952,11. 2, 4, 6, 8, 33, 48, 70, 78, 85, 93, 104; F. 702, op. 4, d. 93,11. 66 ver., 85, 87 ver., 90 ver., 95, 101 ver., 105 ver., 109],

1892 January Excluded from the list of the exiles coming within the Tsar's decree of April 17, 1891, reducing the period of imprisonment [RGADV, telegram from the General-Governor of Priamurye (= Amur Region), F. 1133, op. 1, d. 892,1. 2].

1893 Employed on general prisoners' works.

October Probably recorded his first Nivhgu text [cf. Pilsudski 1996a:xvi, 325 ff. (cf. this volume, p. 110)].

16

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

November 28 For sure completed recording a Nivhgu tylgund-genre story (preserved without its beginning part, with the date at the end of the text, in the Shternberg files [cf. Pilsudski 1991d:33 footnote 47, ibid., 33-34 (cf. CWBP 1, 64), Pilsudski 1996a:xiv, 169-171 (cf. this volume, p. 110)]

1894 January (till December 1896) Worked at the Rykovskoye meteorological station, resided in the station [RGADV, documentation of the Military Governor of Sakhalin and reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye District, F. 702, op. 4, d. 93,11. 114, 120 ver., 135, 142; F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1440,11. 24 ver., 27; d. 1262,1. 106; d. 1616,11. 16, 75],

1895 September 6 Excluded from the list of the exiles coming within the Tsar's decree of November 14, 1894, reducing the period of imprisonment [RGADV, decree of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1441,1. 18 ver.] In the "Sakhalin calendar and materials for the study of the island" for 1896 Pilsudski's first ever publication appeared - it was his Rykovskoye weather report for 1895 (Pilsudski 1896, cf. CWBP 1, 54).

1896 May 14 Liberated from katorga, his status being changed from katorga convict into exile settler [RGADV, instruction from the office of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1885,11. 25-26],

End June Left Rykovskoye for Post Korsakovskiy in order to build a meteorological station there (a new meteorological station stands now on the same spot overlooking today's Korsakov); there, for the first time he met the Ainu.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

17

November 1 Discharged from his duties in the capacity of assistant to the teacher (female) in the Rykovskoye school on his own request [RGADV, order of the Military Governor of Sakhalin dated March 24, 1897, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1441, 1. 40],

Autumn A meteorological station in the settlement of Galkino-Vrasskoye constructed by Pilsudski started operation.

End 1896 Came within the Tsar's decree of May 14, 1896, on the force of which his sentence was reduced by one third [RGADV, note of the office of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1441,1. 40], In the "Sakhalin calendar" for 1897 Pilsudski's second publication appeared - it was his Rykovskoye weather report for 1896 (Pilsudski 1897, cf. CWBP 1, 54).

1897 February 16 Freed from katorga labor having served out his sentence, enlisted as a settler in Rykovskoye and deprived of an allowance; the decision was ratified by the Governor General on April 4, 1897 [RGADV, decision N° 6 of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1441,11. 4 5 ^ 6 ver.].

February - August Lived in Rykovskoye, his occupation unknown [RGADV, quarterly reports of the head of the Tymovskoye District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1772,11. 38, 48].

April 30 Petitioned for permission to go to Annenskiye Mineralniye Vody (AHHeHCKHe MHHepajihHbie BOflbi, a health resort on the Amur river about 130 kms. from Nikolayevsk-on-Amur in Khabarovsk Region), giving the lack of paid work on the island as reason [RGADV, petition, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461,11. 49-50],

18

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

May 23 The Society for the Study of the Amur Region requested that Pilsudski be permitted to move to Vladivostok to take care there of the library of the Museum belonging to the Society [RGADV, petition, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461, 11. 49-50].

September 10 Refused the requested permission to go to Annenskiye Mineralniye Vody on the grounds of not having completed his term as an exile settler [RGADV, information, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1771,11. 73-74],

September 1897-April 1898 Lived in Post Aleksandrovskiy with his identity pass issued by the police administration of the Tymovskoye District {okrug), worked as secretary to the head of medical department of Sakhalin [RGADV, reports of the Heads of the Tymovskoye and Aleksandrovsk Districts, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1887, 1. 28-28 ver.; F. 702, op. 4, d. 483,11. 19 ver.-23 ver.].

1898 April 16 Received a permit to assume a post of the librarian for the Society for the Study of the Amur Region [thus Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

May-August Worked at the Rykovskoye meteorological station [RGADV, quarterly reports of the Head of the Tymovskoye District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1883, 11. 52, 60 ver.].

May 23 The Society for the Study of the Amur Region again requested that Pilsudski be permitted to be moved to Vladivostok to work in the Museum of the Society as curator and conservator [RGADV, petition, F. 702, op. 4. D. 461, 11. 55-56 ver.].

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

19

September-November Lived in Rykovskoye, teaching ("no permanent occupation", according to the Military Governor's report for September 1898) [quarterly reports, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1887,1. 90],

November 5 The Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region decided to allocate for Pilsudski the sum of 140 roubles "for entering into contacts with the aborigines" in view of "the insufficiency of ethnographical collections" [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

November 28 Amur Region (Priamurye) Governor General permitted Pilsudski to be moved to Vladivostok to work in the Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region (today, the V K. Arsenyev Museum of the Maritime Region) [RGADV, decision N° 107, F. 107, op. 4, d. 492, 11. 436 ver., 437],

December 3 The Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region informed Pilsudski about the decision of his departure from Sakhalin "with the annual salary of 600 roubles" [thus Khisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

December 22 Asked the Society for the Study of the Amur Region by telegram "for additional 40 roubles for the purchase of collections" [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77], Pilsudski's first work related to the aborigines of Sakhalin (the Nivhgu in this case) appeared in Khabarovsk in 1898 (Pilsudski 1898, cf. CWBP 1, 55).

20

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

1899-1901 February 1899 Received "one year permit N° 28" (zoduHHbiu 6uAer N° 28) for residing in Vladivostok in the capacity of conservator in the Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

March 9, 1899 Arrived in Vladivostok and lived in the house of Mr. Cimmerman in Korean (KopeHCKaa) Street; elected acting member of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region [thus Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77], According to Xisamutdinov, ibid., it was at that time that he brought along a young Nivhgu boy (cf. below November 1905) [RGADV, report of the Vladivostok police headmaster dated April 12, 1899, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 5],

March 1899-May 1901 Lived in Vladivostok, worked for the Society for the Study of the Amur Region and, as a free-lancer, in the Maritime Region (Primorye Oblast) Statistical Committee [RGADV, quarterly reports, replies to inquiries, F. 702, op. 4, d. 492, 11. 426 ver., 432 ver.; F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1989, 11. 26, 55; F. 1, op. 7, d. 444; 1. 20], Having arrived in Vladivostok, Pilsudski donated an ethnographical collection of over 200 objects of Nivhgu material culture to the Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region; almost all of these objects were sent to the World Expo 1900 in Paris and allegedly sold there (cf. Prokof'ev & Kobko 1991:127 footnote 1, cf. this volume, p. 71; cf. also below, October 28, 1899).

March 18, 1899 Participated for the first time in the meeting of the Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region during which he "declined to accept the lodging on the lower floor of the Museum in view of its inconvenience" and declined the post of conservator in view of his "inadaptability and nervous exhaustion" [thus Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

21

April 1, 1899 Presented at the Executive Committee meeting his work with the systematization of the Museum collections "in accordance with the system elaborated in the museum in Minusinsk" [thus Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

July 6, 1899 Went to take photographs along the Ussuri railway; these photographs were planned to be sent to the Paris Expo in 1900 [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

October 28, 1899 Sent on board of the Voluntary Fleet S/S «Kherson» exhibits for the Paris Expo: herbaria, coal samples, photographs, books and ethnographical collections (150 Nivhgu objects, 128 Orochi objects, 63 Ainu objects, 100 Chukchee objects, the total value of all estimated at 1,150 roubles [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77 (cf. also above, March 1899 - May 1901)].

November 11, 1899 Went to the settlement of Kamen-Rybolov to build a meteorological station there [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

1899-1900 Made several short study tours along the Ussuri river together with the VicePresident of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region N. A. Palchevskiy [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

1900-1901 Organized a net of 116 meteorological observation points in the Maritime Region [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77]. Served, with some intervals, as Secretary and Treasurer to the Society for the Study of the Amur Region among others actualizing the list of the members of the Society. Served also as Head of the Society's Library; in this capacity he helped acquire many new books and thus enlarge the collection.

22

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

1901 Together with P. P. Mikhailov, N. A. Palchevskiy and N. P. Matveyev analyzed data on agriculture, meteorology and botany in order to formulate replies to inquiries from various persons [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

February 23, 1901 Wrote, together with N. A. Palchevskiy, a letter to Anton P. Chekhov asking for a copy of Chekhov's book Ostrov Sakhalin (The Island in English, cf. CWBP 1, 70) [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77]; the book was subsequently obtained by the Society's Library.

March 8, 1901 Successfully recommended brothers Khudyakov as "members for merits" (HAeH-copeeuoeameAb) of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

March 15, 1901 Elected by the general assembly in a secret ballot (21 "for", 1 "against") "member for merits" (HJieH-copeenoeamejib) of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region; the Executive Committee stressed that "in this service for the Society Pilsudski turns out to be a person who with full devotion and love executes all that constitutes the goal of the Society" [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

May 5, 1901 Petitioned for permission to resettle to Blagoveshchensk, giving harsh climate in the place of his stay as reason [RGADV, petition, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444, 1. 12],

May 28, 1901 The Society for the Study of the Amur Region informed the Military Governor of the Maritime (Primorye) Oblast about the acceptance of Pilsudski's petition to discontinue his work in the Museum of the Society [RGADV, information for the Military Governor of Maritime Region (Primorskaya oblast), F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 18-18 ver.].

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

23

October 18, 1901 The Governor-General of the Maritime (Primorye) Oblast granted Pilsudski permission to resettle to Blagoveshchensk [RGADV, General-Governor's decision, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461,1. 68-68 ver.; F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 25].

1902 May Worked in the administration of the Maritime (Primorye) Oblast [RGADV, notice from Military Governor of the Maritime Region, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1985,1. 31],

May 15 Telegram from Vice-President of the Imperial Academy of Sciences asking that Pilsudski be sent on an expedition to Southern Sakhalin to purchase ethnographical collections there [RGADV, statement of the Military Governor of Maritime Region, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461,1. 69-69 ver.].

May 31 The Governor-General of Priamurye granted permission for Pilsudski to go for an expedition to Southern Sakhalin [RGADV, notice from the GeneralGovernor's office, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444, 1. 4 3 ^ 3 ver.; F. 702, op. 4, d. 461, 11. 70-71].

June 5 Petitioned for permission to go in company of Baron Bugsgveden, secretary of the Society for Taking Care of the Families of Exiles, to Khabarovsk for discussions concerning the problem of child education on Sakhalin [RGADV, petition, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 34],

June 7-11 Stayed in Khabarovsk [RGADV, report from the Khaborovsk police headmaster, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 38],

24

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

July 8 Left Vladivostok for Sakhalin on board S/S «Zeya» belonging to the East China Railway Company [RGADV, report-notice of the Vladivostok city police administration, F. 1, op. 7, d. 444,1. 47; F. 515, op. 2, d. 4,1. 11],

July 11 Arrived in Post Korsakovskiy.

July 13 Visited Siyantsy, purchased first ethnographical objects.

July 15 Left Post Korsakovskiy on board a Japanese steamship for Mauka (~ Jap. Maoka ~ Ainu Endunkomo ~ Entunkomo; present-day Kholmsk) around Cape Crillon (Krilyon, Mbic KpHJibOH) and the Stone of Danger (Kamen Opasnosti, KaMeHb OnacTHocTH).

July 16 Arrived in Mauka, purchased ethnographical collections, collected folklore material and population census data from seventeen settlements of Mauka District, recorded on phonograph Ainu songs (cf. this volume, pp. 577ff.).

August 6 Left Mauka on board a steamship, visited Hakodate where he stayed three weeks (cf. CWBP 1, 194).

August 30 Returned to Post Korsakovskiy.

September 10-13 Met and talked with the Military Governor of Sakhalin Mikhail Nikolayevich Lyapunov.

Chronology of Bronistaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

25

September 13 Left for Otosan and Seraroko to participate in bear festivals; recorded his first Ainu fairy tales (tuita) (cf. this volume, pp.).

October 8 Granted the status of a peasant (krestyanin, Kpecmanuu) registered in Tymovskoye District [RGADV, decision N° 58 of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 1985,1. 35-35 ver.]; returned to Post Korsakovskiy; on the way back in Siyantsy prepared the collections he had ordered for dispatching.

End October Sent his collections together with the "Preliminary report" on his expedition (see this volume, pp. 213-220) on board the Voluntary Fleet steamship «Yaroslavl» to St.Petersburg.

November 14-24 Visited Takoye and Siyantsy, founded a school for Ainu children, recorded Ainu texts.

November 24-December 10 Visited Rure, noted down abundant ethnographical data, recorded about twenty fairy tales and the first hauki 'heroic songs' in his collection.

December 10 Returned to Siyantsy.

December 14 Moved to Ai-kotan and established his headquarters there in the house of an Ainu elder, his friend Bafunke-ainu; it is there that he met his Ainu wife and mother of his two children Chuhsamma ~ Cuxsamma ~ Cuhsanmah (cf. CWBP 1, 27-28, also this volume, pp. 203, 204, 700-730).

26

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

December 14-31 Studied the Ainu language with the help of M. M. Dobrotvorskiy's Ainu-Russian dictionary of 1875 (cf. CWBP 1, 197). [CWBP 1,192ff; this volume, pp. 216-218; RGADV, appendix ( n p u j i o M e u u e ) to a report of the head of Korsakovsk District, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 2241],

1903 January 2 Made a trip to the settlement of Seraroko, visiting also the settlements of Manuye and Ogakotan and recording folkloristic and ethnographical material.

January Made trips to Post Korsakovskiy related to Ainu schools and personal matters.

February 1-15 Returned to Ai-kotan, learned the Ainu language.

February 1-March 1 Made a trip to the settlement of Rure, made translations of Ainu fairy tales and heroic poems from texts he had collected.

March 1-April 23 Returned to Ai-kotan, completed his ethnographical collections, training in the Ainu language.

April 30 Made a boat trip along the sea coast to the southern settlements of Obusaki, Ocehpoka, Tunaichi, Airupo. In Tunaichi some of the most interesting Ainu texts of his were recorded on that occasion.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

27

May 16-June 6 Returned from the trip, settling in the village of Naibuchi in the village inspector's house there; made visits to the settlements of Sakayama, Takoye, Siyantsy, Ai and Rure.

May 29 The Russian Imperial Geographical Society petitioned the Governor-General of Priamurye Mr. Subbotich for a decision to allow Pilsudski to participate in Waclaw Sieroszewski's expedition to the island of Hokkaido for four months. The Governor supported the petition asking the Russian Minister of Internal Affairs for consent in a telegram dated May 29 [RGADV, telegram from the Vice-President of the Russian Geographical Society, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461, 1. 72],

June 6 Moved to Post Korsakovskiy, prepared himself for a trip to the Bay of Patience on board of a steamship.

June Received an invitation from Waclaw Sieroszewski to take part in an ethnographical expedition to the island of Hokkaido; went to the Eastern Coast to order further ethnographical collections and to persuade an Ainu interpreter named Taronci Tarondzi ~ Sentoku Taroji) who spoke Japanese to join the Hokkaido expedition (cf. this volume, pp. 796 (note 396), 661-699).

June 11 Decision of the Minister of Internal Affairs (after consultation with the Ministry of Justice) allowing Pilsudski's participation in the Hokkaido expedition [RGADV, telegram from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, F. 702, op. 4, d. 461, 1. 75],

June 20 Left for Hokkaido.

28

Chronology of Bronistaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

June 20-September 24 The Hokkaido expedition, described by Sieroszewski in his 1926 novelized report "Among the hairy Ainu" (cf. this volume, pp. 661-699, plates CCLXXIX, CCLXXX, and CCXCI-CCCI.).

September 24 Returned from Japan to Post Korsakovskiy.

September A newspaper article on Sieroszewski and Pilsudski's expedition to the Ainu of Hokkaido appeared in N° 107 of Amurskiy kray {AMypcKuu

Kpau).

September 29 Left for the settlement of Ai in order to take possession of the ethnographical collections he had ordered and to meet his wife Chuhsamma and their son born not much earlier whose later Japanese name was Kimura Sukezo (cf. CWBP 1, 27-28).

October 14-end October Returned to Post Korsakovskiy, packed his collections into boxes and dispatched them on board the Voluntary Fleet S/S «Yaroslavl». Pilsudski stayed in Post Korsakovskiy till November 29, translating Ainu texts recorded on Hokkaido. V M. Latyshev is of the opinion that it was at that time that Pilsudski noted down his Ulchan "2000-word glossary and a couple of riddles" from Ulcha visitors there (BCM 3, 404) but Pilsudski himself dated the event in 1904: "In 1904 I met in Sakhalin two Ulchas from the village of Mongol [on lower Amur] and one half-breed, a son of a Chinese an an Ulcha woman, who came to buy sable furs. With their help I compiled a small glossary [...]" (Pilsudski's archives preserved in the Cracow Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences, call number 7939, cf. also Pilsudski 1984—1985b;[6—7] (cf. CWBP 1, 62); the material will be published in CWBP 4; the actual number of entries in the said Ulchan glossary is 1,665).

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

29

November 29 Left for the Eastern Coast to the village of Naibuchi where he founded a school for Ainu children (cf. CWBP 1, 681-684).

December 7 Moved to the settlement of Takoye.

December 8 - 9 Participated in a bear festival in Takoye.

December 10 Left for the settlement of Ai to organize a "fox-killing festival" (cf. CWBP 1, 200).

December 18-20 Participated in the "fox-killing festival" in Ai.

December 21 Returned to Naibuchi with pupils who had observed the fox-killing festival. In 1903 the book In the uttermost East by Charles H. Hawes appeared (cf. CWBP 1, 71; the date erroneously indicated there and in CWBP 1, 5 5 and 699 note 67as 1904) in which its author mentioned his meeting with Pilsudski on Sakhalin (pp. 229 and 263 fF.) and printed a Nivhgu song and a summary of another, both obtained from Pilsudski (for the text of the song see CWBP 1, 175-177). In 1903 Pilsudski was "for works for the sake of scholarship" awarded the small silver medal of the Russian Imperial Geographical Society [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77], Between 1903 and 1905 Pilsudski was deeply involved in the organization of education for Ainu children in the south of Sakhalin while continuing his field-work research among the aborigines of the island [cf. his reports in CWBP 1, 197ff, 681-690 and in RGADV, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 2031, 11. 82-83 ver., 219-226].

30

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

1904 January 7 Went to the settlement of Otosan to participate in the preparations for the festival of erecting inau devoted to various gods in mid winter.

January 9 Returned to Naibuchi.

February 5 Left for Siyantsy; declined to accept the post of supervisor or head inspector of a planned military hospital in the Korsakovskiy District (cf. CWBP 1, 201).

March-April Visited the settlements of Siyantsy, Naibuchi, Otosan; resettled to Ai-kotan.

March 31 Set on a sled journey to the north in company of a forest inspector from Khabarovsk named Shreder (I. D. Shreders? - cf. CWBP 1, 684).

April 2 From Vari industrial site continued his trip to the north in two Ainu boats (cf. CWBP 1,202).

April 3 Arrived in Hunup, hired there new boats and oarsmen.

April 5

Arrived in Nayero.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

31

April 6 Reached Post Tikhmenevskiy (today's Poronaysk) by sled.

April 22 Returned to Nayero where he participated in a festival of offering a dog to the mountain deities (cf. CWBP 1, 204); he stayed there till May 4

May 9 Went by boat from the mouth of the Poronay river to the settlement of Taraika (cf. CWBP 1, 204-205).

May 14 Went to visit an Orok shaman in Valzy.

May 15 Visited the Orok village of Mugaichi.

May 20 Went on foot up to the mixed Nivhgu-Orok village of Socigare where he witnessed a shamaness's performance and preparations for a seal festival.

May 21 Participated in the seal festival in Socigare (cf. CWBP 1, 206, 668f.).

May 22 Went on foot back to Nayero.

May 22-June 1 Stayed in Nayero, participated in several rituals (cf. CWBP 1,206), collected folkloristic and ethnographical material.

32

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

June 1 Returned to Socigare. Started here compiling his Orok-language glossary (cf. Pilsudski 1987 in CWBP 1, 63; the material will enter CWBP 4).

June 13-24 Went in a Nivhgu company by boat upstream the Poronay river; in another boat five Oroks went along - it was from them that Pilsudski recorded his Orok texts and ethnographical information on the Oroks (cf. CWBP 1, 208, also Pilsudski 1985, 1987:13-14, 45-82 (cf. CWBP 1, 62-63); the material will also be included in CWBP 4).

June 24 Walked from the village of Uyutnoye to the village of Onor.

June 24-July 8 Stayed in Onor, resting and arranging his field notes.

July 13 Arrived in Usk(o)vo and went on by boat downstream the Tym river to the Nivhgu settlements of Hazilvo and Slavo; in Slavo he stayed in a Nivhgu house till August 9, visiting by boat downstream the Tym river the Nivhgu villages of Komrvo, Chirivo, Plovo, and Yrnkyrvo (~ Yrkyrnvo); collected petrified shells between the settlements of Slavo and Ado-Tymovo and donated them to the Sakhalin Museum in Aleksandrovsk (cf. CWBP 1, 208).

August 10-September 1 Stayed in the village of Rykovskoye (where he had been conscribed at the beginning of his stay on Sakhalin, cf. above).

August Compiled the "short preliminary report on the Ainu school in the Korsakovsk Region in 1903-1904" (see CWBP 1, 681-684).

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

33

September 2 Left for Onor where he stopped preparing himself for returning to the south.

September 25 Set out on a return trip to the south in company of two Ainu and a detachment of sailors from the sunk ship «Novik» (cf. this volume, p. 800 note 466).

September 26-28 Made a stopover in the village of Abramovka forced by a strong typhoon.

September 29 Continued his trip southward downstream the Poronay river (cf. CWBP 1, 210).

September 30-October 2 Stayed in the village of Grodekovo, drying books, notes and clothes (cf. ibid.).

October 7 Arrived in Post Tikhmenevskiy, established himself in the house of a local officer in Nayero, visiting local Ainu and receiving Ainu visiting him.

November 1 Left by boat in company of five Ainu and went by sea to Kotankesh.

November 2 - 3 Stayed in the settlement of Kotankesh in the house of an Ainu named Sitoriki.

November 4

Continued his trip to the south.

34

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

November 5 Made an overnight stay by the Yankenay river and took part in a morning seal hunt.

November 6 - 8 Made a stopover forced by stormy waves in Hunup, with visits to the settlements of Furechish, Akara and Motomari.

November 11 Arrived in Sieraroko and rested in a Russian house.

November 12 Arrived in Otosan.

November 13 Arrived in Ai-kotan.

November 16 Went to Post Korsakovskiy where he stayed till November 28.

November 28 Went to participate in bear festivals in the settlements of Otosan and Sieraroko (cf. CWBP 1, 438-561).

December 21 Returned to Post Korsakovskiy, agreed to stay one more year on Sakhalin soon to find out that "under the developing circumstances" his "continued stay on Sakhalin became purposeless" (CWBP 1, 212). In Korsakovsk he worked on text translations and the completion of statistical data collected on the request from the Military Governor M. I. Lyapunov (cf. CWBP 1, 708-709, 331-345).

Chronology of Bronisiaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

35

1905 January 27 Left Post Korsakovskiy to visit the settlements of Siyantsy, Naibuchi, Ai and Otosan.

February 10 Returned to Post Korsakovskiy.

February 23 Left Post Korsakovskiy forever.

February 23-26 Stayed in the village of Vladimirovka (today's Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, the capital city of the entire Sakhalin Oblast) dispatching mail and acquiring provisions for further trip (cf. CWBP 1,215).

February 27-March 1 Stayed in Siyantsy, "carrying on everyday conversations with [...] an old wise woman", a healer "eager to provide" him "with explanations on many aspects of the internal life of the Ainu" (CWBP 1,215).

March 1 - 5 Stopped in Ai-kotan, packing his belongings for further journey and for safekeeping in the village.

March 6 Arrived in Otosan and participated in a special farewell ritual performed on his behalf by a shaman friend of his.

March 7 Arrived in Mogunkotan to wait for sled transportation.

36

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

March 10 Resumed his trip northward.

March 11 Arrived in Nayero.

March 12 Arrived in Post Tikhmenevskiy, suffered from influenza.

March 23 Resumed his trip on reindeer in a Nivhgu company leaving behind for safekeeping Orok collections he had commissioned.

March 28-April 13 Stayed in Onor.

"March 1905,

Sakhalin" is the date of the completion of Pilsudski's "outline of the economic life of the Ainu on the island of Sakhalin" (CWBP 1, 271-295).

April 13-May 12 Stayed in Rykovskoye, prepared here his census report for the Military Governor (see CWBP 1, 708-709, 331-345, 311-330), his article on the economic situation of the Sakhalin Ainu (CWBP 1, 271-295), and his "draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the Sakhalin Ainu" dated ultimately April 12,1905.

April 28 Marked with this date his short report on the Ainu elementary school in the Korsakovsk region for the years 1904-1905 (CWBP 1, 684-690).

Chronology of Brortislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

37

April 30 On the strength of Decree N° 99 issued by the Military Governor of Sakhalin, Pilsudski's term of exile ended and he was allowed to choose himself his place of residence except for the capitals and capital guberniyas and live there under police surveillance [RGADV, Military Governor's decree N° 99, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 2528,1. 136],

May 12 Left for the village of Derbinskoye (today's Tymovskoye).

May 1 2 - 3 0 Stayed in Derbinskoye, worked with the Sakhalin flora specialist K. Bezais (cf. CWBP 1, 703 note 106) on the identification of the plants for which he had recorded aboriginal names.

May 30 Left for Aleksandrovsk.

June 11 Left Sakhalin on board the small launch «Vladivostok».

June 12 Arrived in Nikolayevsk-on-Amur and stopped there for ten days trying in vain to contact the Nivhgu and succeeding in summoning to the town an Ainu immigrant living in the vicinity of Nikolayevsk. Pilsudski also stopped for a few days in Mariinsk and visited the Ulchan village of Ugdyn in order to check his Ulchan glossary (cf. above) and to meet an Ainu lady living in Mongol, 40 versts from Mariinsk. He met another Ainu lady living on the Amur.

July 27 Wrote a letter to the Chairman of the Russian Committee for the Exploration of Central and East Asia, V V. Radlov in Khabarovsk; in the letter he stated that it was already the second week of his stay in Khabarovsk.

38

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

August 5 and 12 Presented results of his study tours in Sakhalin at the general assembly of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77].

August 26 Participated in and spoke for the last time at the meeting of the Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region, getting acquainted with current problems of the Society and submitting concrete proposals for the future activity of the Society in thirteen points; he donated to the Society "religious literature in the Nanaian and Tungus [Ewenk?] languages" [thus Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

Autumn 1905 Accepted the proposal from the Society for the Study of the Amur Region in Vladivostok for an expedition to the Ulchas and set out on the journey but being afraid for the possibility to be forced to stay there till mid-winter (the Amur was expected to get frozen earlier that year), he decided to abandon the idea of reaching the villages of the Ulchas and, instead, he collected abundant ethnographical material pertaining to the material culture of the Nanais (500 objects according to Pilsudski himself, cf. CWBP 1,218; 376 "units" are now preserved in the Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok, cf. Kobko 1999:7 in IINBP 2), and a glossary of the Nanaian language (over 1,000 entry words) and texts of 26 riddles (Pilsudski 1984-1985b:[6-7] (cf. CWBP 1,62), 1995c (cf. this volume, p. 109), IINBP 2) in the vicinity of the Russian village of Troitskoye. The material will appear in CWBP 4.

Beginning October Arrived in Kobe in Japan. Soon after moved to Karafuto (= Southern Sakhalin under Japanese rule); his report from there appeared in the journal Priroda i lyudi Dalnyago Vostoka in Vladivostok in two installments - of February 19 and 26, 1906.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

39

November Returned to Vladivostok and left it around the end of November; he took to Vladivostok a fourteen-year old Nivhgu boy named Endyn Indyn ~ Yndin) to enable him to obtain education and become a teacher for Nivhgu children; Endyn, however, died (probably of tuberculosis) and this death fell heavily on Pilsudski's psyche - he blamed himself for the untimely decease of the boy; the story was reflected in a poem by Nikolai P. Matveyev-Amurskiy (cf. CWBP 1, 26 footnote and Majewicz & Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001: xxxiii-xxxiv, cf. this volume, p. 68). Pilsudski stayed with Endyn at Matveyev's home in Vladivostok at that time (cf. an interesting note on Endyn, and on Pilsudski's Ainu wife Chuhsamma, in Kantorovic 1965:346 (see this volume, p. 140).

November 4 Recommended the Polish zoologist Benedykt Dybowski as an honorary member of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region; Dybowski did become honorary member of the Society in 1908 [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

November 26 Met in Vladivostok M. N. Trigoni, a katorga convict on Sakhalin since 1902, who served in 1902 as librarian in the Library in Rykovskoye which had about 200 regular readers from among the settlers and katorga convicts. According to Sieroszewski 1914-1921:xxi (cf. CWBP 1, 42), Pilsudski went to Vladivostok at that time in order to return to his native country, Lithuania, via Siberia but he was caught by the turmoil of the 1905 revolution and after an active engagement in the events (he took part in several meetings of the intelligentsia and made an attempt at preventing the authorities from violent attacks on the people) he had to escape from the city.

December 18 Daughter Kiyo was born to Pilsudski and his Ainu wife Chuhsamma; suggestions that Kiyo had been born in September seem to be far less likely and most probably Pilsudski never saw his daughter.

40

Chronology of Bronistaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

1906 Beginning of January Arrived in Hakodate together with Nikolai Matveyev-Amurskiy ("Amurskiy" was Matveyev's pen-name, he was a poet, author of the above-mentioned poem devoted to Pilsudski, and a journalist and publisher of the journal Priroda i lyudi Dalnyago Vostoka to which Pilsudski contributed many times (cf. items 1906b, 1906c in CWBP 1, 55); besides, Matveyev had been born in the Russian Consulate in Hakodate and hence became famous as "the first Russian born on Japanese soil"). Their arrival was mentioned in the newspaper Hokkai taimuzu on January 10. Soon after his arrival in Japan Pilsudski met the prominent Japanese writer, "the father of the modern Japanese literary language" Futabatei Shimei (penname; his actual name was Hasegawa Tatsunosuke) (cf. CWBP 1,31).

End January Established himself in central Tokyo (Kyobashi-ku, Owari-cho, 2-chome 9) on the first floor of a building over a shop named «Hakodateya» which was a meeting place for artists and intellectuals and later became the first Western-style bar in Japan. A telegram has been preserved from Futabatei Shimei dated January 27 and addressed to Pilsudski in «Hakodateya» stating that Futabatei "could not come". He lived in «Hakodateya» till July.

February 6 Participated in a meeting in a restaurant («Yoshidaya») in Kanda, central Tokyo, honoring Katayama Sen, a Japanese socialist returning from America, and gave a speech in Russian there; the event was described in the socialist journal of one of two socialist factions then in existence Hikari ('the beam') of February 20.

February 25 Participated as guest in a banquet of the other socialist faction Shinkigensha ('new era') in a restaurant («Iroha») in Kanda Ogawa-ch5, Tokyo; a report on the event and a photograph of the participants appeared in the group's journal Shinkigen on April 10.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

41

In February Pilsudski introduced to Futabatei Shimei a leading Japanese feminist Fukuda Hideko; later Futabatei in her journal Fujin sekai ('the woman's world') published translations of two Polish short stories provided by Pilsudski (Andrzej Niemojewski's "Kocham" as Ai and Boleslaw Prus's "Michalko" as Muku-no Mihairo).

February-March

(or March-April)

Met one day Professor Tsuboi Shögorö, a noted anthropologist, in the Anthropological Department of Tokyo Imperial University and on that day in the evening in company of Futabatei Shimei he visited the Japanese writer Yokoyama Gennosuke who later showed Pilsudski the sites where Japan's outcasts (burakumin or eta) lived and introduced the problem to him. He was also introduced to another prominent anthropologist, Torii Ryüzö, and his wife and Torii guided Pilsudski to the Tokyo Nishigahara kaizuka ('shell mount') excavation site.

March 10 Met Song Jiaoren, a Chinese revolutionary, the founder of Guomindang / Kuomintang party and a close associate of Sun Yat-sen (= Sun Yixian, the founder and the first president of the Republic of China) in Tokyo. Pilsudski is said to have known Sun Yat-sen personally.

Before (?) March 13 (?) Visited the office of MimpOsha, a Chinese revolutionary group, and met Huang Xing (co-founder - with Sun Yat-sen - of a revolutionary organization Tongmenhui 'united league'), Song Jiaoren, and other Chinese revolutionaries as well as their Japanese protectors, the well-known Pan-Asianist Miyazaki Töten and his brother Miyazaki Tamizö, and they also had a group photo taken. Pilsudski provided the Chinese with information on a new Russianlanguage revolutionary journal Volya published in Japan (cf. below) and on the basis of this information an article appeared in the group's journal MimpO.

March 15 A certain Sömiya Köko sent a letter in a strange mixture of Japanese and Russian, all in Cyrillic characters, to Pilsudski [preserved in CLPAN].

42

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

March 20 The newspaper Hokkai taimuzu published an article "Gaijin-no Nihon fujin kenkyü" ('a foreigner studies Japanese women') implying that studying the situation of Japanese women was B. Pilsudski's purpose for coming to Tokyo.

March 21 Another lady named Mitsuzawa Fusao (or perhaps Fusayo, 'Fusao' sounds masculine) sent a photo of herself to Pilsudski with a dedication to him on its verso [preserved in CLPAN].

April Yokoyama Gennosuke's article on a Russian revolutionary, Lyudmila Volkenshteyn was published in the 4th issue of the feminist monthly Jogaku sekai ('world of school girls', 6, 131-137) and in May or June his article on Nikolai Russel (Sudzilovskiy, cf. CWBP 1, 30-32, also below) appeared in another journal entitled Shogyokai ('the world of commerce', 4, 231-234 and 5, 308-314); Pilsudski provided material for both. The former was written by Yokoyama on March 15, the latter - on March 18; later these works, respectively entitled "Rokoku kakumei fujin" ('a Russian woman revolutionary') and "Rokoku kakumeito-no kinshu - raiyuchu-no Hawai sato o ('Hawaiian sugar king visiting Russian revolutionaries'), were republished under different titles (respectively, "Hodan-ni taoreta fujin" 'a lady killed by a bullet', and "Rokoku-no bomeikyaku" 'a guest - exile from Russia' in the third volume of Yokoyama's 'collected works' (Yokoyama 1974:194-200, 180-193, cf. CWBP 1, 42).

April 4 Met a Chinese revolutionary, Wu Ruonan.

April 5 Sent a letter with this date from Tokyo to Futabatei Shimei.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

43

April 27 Nikolai Russel's (cf. CWBP 1, 30-32) started publishing a Russian-language revolutionary newspaper Volya (BoAbH) in Nagasaki which Pilsudski promoted (cf. above, March 13, 1906) and looked for subscribers in Tokyo (Russel himself was in Hawaii between March and September).

April 28 The journal Tongmenhui ('united league', simultaneously the name of the organization that put an end to Imperial China) published by Sun Yat-sen in its fourth issue printed an information provided by Pilsudski on the appearance of the paper Volya.

June 4 Sentoku Taroji (~ Taronci ~ Tarodzi), the Ainu interpreter into Japanese during the summer 1903 Sieroszewski-Pilsudski Hokkaido expedition (cf. CWBP 1, 26-27and 199, and this volume, pp. 796 note 396, and 661-699) and a teacher in an Ainu school founded by Pilsudski (CWBP1, 666, 681 ff., 690, 727 note 516) wrote from Naibuchi a personal letter in the Ainu language (cf. this volume, pp. 700 ff.).

June 10 The first part of Pilsudski's first ever publication on the Ainu appeared in the June issue of the journal Sekai (Pilsudski 1906a, cf. CWBP 1, 55); it was an inexact translation by Ueda Susumu (? ~ Sho ~ Masashi ~ Susumi) of Pilsudski's "outline of the economic life of the Ainu on the island of Sakhalin" (CWBP 1, 271-295) completed in Russian in March 1905 and is said to have been commissioned by the Japanese government interested in the colonization of the newly acquired Karafuto (Southern Sakhalin); Pilsudski's intention, on the other hand, is said to have been to help thus to improve the situation of the Ainu.

June 15 Sentoku Taroji (cf. above, June 4) wrote the second of his three personal letters from Naibuchi to Pilsudski in .the Ainu language preserved in Cracow (cf. this volume, pp. 700-702, 706, 716-717, 724-725).

44

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

June 17 Sent a postcard from Tokyo to Futabatei Shimei (see Pilsudski 1970-1971: 82-83, cf. CWBP 1, 61; Ciesielska 1994:97-104, cf. this volume p. 55).

June 20 Planned to take part in a reception at the house of Kato Tokijiro, director of a hospital («Heimin byoin») in Yokohama.

June

(date unspecified)

A relative (or relatives) of Pilsudski is said to have sent to him by telegraph via Paris a sum of about 500 ^ 600 roubles to the address of the newspaper Volya but as it remained undelivered, the money was allegedly sent back [Sawada 1984:4, cf. this volume p. 72],

July Moved to and stayed in Nagasaki.

July 11 Kato Tokijiro sent a letter from Shinjuku in Tokyo addressed to Pilsudski in Inasa, Nagasaki.

June 16 Received a mail from Dr. Nikolai Kirilov.

July 17 Sent a postcard mentioning the situation of Dr. Kirilov and an issue of the newspaper Znaniye (3H.aH.ie) to Futabatei Shimei [see Pilsudski 1970-1971:83, cf. CWBP 1, 61; Ciesielska 1994:97-104, cf. this volume p. 55)].

July 19 Mr. Ueda (cf. above, June 10) sent a letter in Russian to Pilsudski.

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski's stay in the Far East

45

July 20 In a letter to the Executive Committee of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region Pilsudski wrote: "Losing all hopes that Russia will quickly change into a lawful state and that it will be possible to live in it peacefully, I decide to move to other countries" [Xisamutdinov 1991, cf. this volume p. 77],

July 29 Left Nagasaki for Yokohama on board S/S «Dakota» belonging to the Great Northern Steamship Company and bound for Seattle in the USA (his departure was mentioned in the Nagasaki newspaper Toyo hinode of July 31; on the postcard of July 17 sent to Futabatei Shimei he revealed his plans in the following way: "I am leaving [Nagasaki] on 23 [of July] on board S/S «Monteagle» and will leave Yokohama on [July] 28. If I have time, perhaps I will come to Tokyo to bid farewell"; as far as we know, he did not have the time.

August 1 Futabatei Shimei sent a letter in Russian to Pilsudski stating that Futabatei was waiting "every minute" for Pilsudski's telegram and that he would come to Yokohama to see him if Pilsudski could not come to Tokyo. He concludes his letter with the wish that God allow him to meet Pilsudski again. Pilsudski was in mail contact with Futabatei writing at least sixteen letters, the last of them dated June 1, 1909, in Lwow (today's Lviv in the Ukraine); Futabatei Shimei passed away on his way back from St.Petersburg (where he served as the Asahi shimbun newspaper correspondent) to Japan in the Bay of Bengal on May 10, 1909, and his body was buried in Singapore.

August 3 Left Japan and the Far East forever from Yokohama on board S/S «Dakota»; there is a possibility that he had been proposed the post of a teacher of Russian in the Tokyo School of Foreign Languages (to replace the Russian piano and Russian-language teacher and philosopher of German extraction R. Keber) but Pilsudski probably declined the proposal (cf. below, October 24, 1907).

46

Chronology of Bronisiaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

August 10 The second part of his article on the situation of the Sakhalin Ainu appeared in the journal Sekai (cf. above, June 10).

August 11 Sentoku Taroji (~ Taronci) on Sakhalin wrote his third known personal letter in Ainu to Pilsudski (cf. above, June 4 and June 15, and this volume, pp. 700 if.).

[September 12 Sent a picture-postcard from Chicago to Futabatei Shimei, indicating as return address "c/o Dr. Ch. Rayevsky, 233 Henry St., New York" (see Pilsudski 1970-1971:84, cf. CWBP 1, 61; Ciesielska 1994:105-108, cf. this volume p. 55)].

November 7 On the strength of the decree N° 41 of the Military Governor of Sakhalin dated April 13, 1907, based on the Tsar's decree of October 21, 1905, Pilsudski was pronounced a free person, liberated from obligatory police surveillance, with the right to freely choose his place of residence without limitations, and all his civil rights were restored [RGADV, decree N° 41 of the Military Governor of Sakhalin, F. 1133, op. 1, d. 2545,1. 136 ver.].

1907 October 24 (November 6) In a letter to Futabatei Shimei Pilsudski expressed his nostalgia for Japan and regret that he had not accepted a teaching position proposal in Japan; there is a possibility that he had been proposed the post of a teacher of Russian in the Tokyo School of Foreign Languages to replace the retiring (?) R. Keber [cf. above, August 3, Pilsudski 1970-1971 (cf. CWBP 1, 61), see also Sawada 1996:216-217 and Ciesielska 1994:200-219 cf. this volume, pp. resp. 72-73 and 55].

Chronology of Bronislaw Pilsudski s stay in the Far East

47

1909 Franz Boas proposed to Pilsudski an expedition to Sakhalin Ainu "having made steps to secure the sum of 6,000 US$" for it. In a letter to Boas, dated May 10, 1909, Pilsudski expressed his preference to go rather to Hokkaido but also assured of his "readiness to agree" to go to Sakhalin if Boas would "think that scientific value will have only the journey to Saghalin" [see Inoue 1999:123-124, cf. this volume p. 58, Inoue 1999:85 in IINBP 3]. Pilsudski more than once hinted that he would wish to go back to the Ainu to continue his studies, giving, however, also "other, and more personal motives" (Pilsudski 1912a: xiv, see in CWBP 2, 16) as reason for his wish; these "other personal motives" can only be related to his wish for a reunion with his Ainu family.

Bibliographies

1. Works consulted Adami, Norbert R. 1991. Ainu minzoku bunken mokuroku / Bibliography of materials on the Ainu in European languages. Sapporo: Sapporo-do shoten. Aihara Hideki 1997. Shin Saharin tanken ki (notes from the expedition to new Sakhalin). Tokyo: Shakai Hyoronsha. Amjiac CaxanuncKou o6nacmu, nacmb 1, Ocmpoe Caxa/iun; nacmb 2, KypuAbCKue ocmpoea. Atlas of Sakhalin Region, part I, Sakhalin; part 2, Kuril Islands. [Moscow:] BTY n i l 1994. Bando Hiroshi 1995. Porandojin-to nichiro senso (Poles and the Russo-Japanese war). Tokyo: Aoki Shoten. Batchelor, John 1926. An Ainu-English-Japanese dictionary. Third Edition. Tokyo: Kyobunkan & London: Kegan Paul, Trench Trubner, Co. Batchelor, John 1938. An Ainu-English-Japanese dictionary. Fourth Edition. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten. Reprinted 1995, with Tamura Suzuko's afterword "Bachira-no jiten-ni tsuite" (on Batchelor's dictionary), pp. 1-21. Bolotina, A[leksandra Judimovna] 1999. Cnoeapb jieKapcmeenubix pacmeHuu - Dictionary of medical plants, Latin-English-German-Russian. Moskva: Russo. Boscaro, Adriana 1981. Ezo nella storia della cartografia europea (sec. XVII-XVIII). Firenze: Aistugia. Catalogue of Admiralty charts and other hydrographic publications. 1973. Taunton: Hydrographer of the Navy. Chiri Takanaka & Yokoyama Takao 1994. Ainugo eirijiten (Ainu language illustrated dictionary). Tokyo: Kagyusha. Dorosevic, V[las] M[ixajlovic] [1902 1 ] 19032. Caxajiun. (Kamopza) (Sakhalin, Katorga), vols. 1-2. Moskva: I. D. Sytin. Polish-language editions: W. Doroszewicz 18981. Sachalin. Warszawa: K. Kowalewski (one volume, ending with a note "end of part one" and including approximately a half of the contents of the second edition of) 19012. Sachalin, vols. 1 - 3 Warszwa: A. T. Jezierski. Cf. this volume, p. 809, the explanation to Plate CXXXVI. Dudarec, G. I. et al. 1995. IJymeeodumeAb no (poudaM rocydapcmeeHHozo apxuea CaxaAuncKou OdAacmu (guidebook to the files of the State Sakhalin Oblast Archives). YS: rocy^apcmBeHHbm apxHB CaxajiHHCKoft OSjiacma.

Works consulted

49

Dziçbowska, Elzbieta (ed.) 1986-2000. Encyklopedia muzyczna PWM. Czçsc biograficzna, A-M (encyclopaedia of music, biographical part), vols. 1-6 Krakow: Polskie Wydawnictwo Muzyczne. Encyclopedia Nipponica 2001 / Nihon daihyakka zenshu. Vols. 1-26. 1994. Tôkyô: Shogakukan. Enomoto Morie 19892. Junia-han Hokkaidô-no rekishi (school history of Hokkaido). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Enomoto Morie 199513. Hokkaidô-no rekishi (history of Hokkaido). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Fedorov, A[leksandr] I[l'ic] (ed.) 1983 . 0pa3eoAozimecrcuu cAoeapb pyccKux zoeopoe Cuôupu (phraseological dictionary of the Russian dialects of Siberia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Funakoshi Akio 1976. Hoppôzu-no rekishi (history of maps of the North). Tôkyô: Kôdansha. Gal'cev-Bezjuk, S[vjatozar Demidovic] 1992. TononuMunecKuu c/ioeapb CaxanuHCKou oôjiacmu (Sakhalin Oblast toponymie dictionary). YSDKI. Gluzdovskij, V 1907. Catalogue de Muséum de Société pour étudier la région de l'Amour, Hacn I (the text entirely in Russian). ZOIAK 11, i-viii + 1-127. Hokkaido daihyakka jiten (the encyclopaedia of Hokkaido). Vols. 1-2. 1981. Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Hokkaidô Kaitaku Ninenkan sôgô annai (The Historical Museum of Hokkaido guidebook). 1996. Sapporo: Hokkaidô Kaitaku Ninenkan. Hokkaidôritsu Hoppô Minzoku Hakubutsukan sôgô annai (guidebook of the Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples). 1996. Abashiri: Hokkaidôritsu Hoppô Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Ikegami Jirô 1997. Uirutago jiten - A dictionary of the Uilta language spoken in Sakhalin - Uilta kssani bicixani. Sapporo: Hokkaido University Press. Irimoto, Takashi 1992. Ainu bibliography. Sapporo: Hokkaido University. Ishihara Makoto 1981-1996. Sapporodo Catalogue 1 /SapporodO kosho mokuroku 3—14 / Hokkaidô bunken mokuroku / A Catalogue of the Sapporodo 16 / Hokkaido bunken mokuroku 20, 21 (Sapporodô second-hand bookstore catalogues). Sapporo: Sapporodô Shoten. Iscenko, M[arina] I[vanovna] 1996. "TTojihkh Ha caxaJiHHCKoft KaTopre" (Poles on Sakhalin katorga). In: [Mixail Stanislavovic Vysokov et al. eds.] A. Il Hexoa u CaxaJiuu (Anton Chekhov and Sakhalin - proceedings of a 1995 international conference). YS: SCDNI. Pp. 42-51. H3eecTUH MncruTyra Hacjiedun Bponucjiaea TlujicydcKozo (Bulletin of the Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute, YS), vols. 1(1998), 2(1999), 3(1999), 4(2000), 5(2001), 6(2002).

50

Bibliographies

Janczewska-Solomko, Katarzyna 1997. "Kolekcja walköw fonograficznych w Bibliotece Narodowej" (the phonographic wax cylinder collection in the national Library in Warsaw). Rocznik Biblioteki Narodowej 30/31, 181-196. Kakegawa Gen'ichirö 1988. Bachirä Yaeko-no shogai (Yaeko Batchelor's biography). Sapporo: HSKS. Kayano Shigeru 1996. Kayano Shigeru-no ainugo jiten (Kayano's Ainu language dictionary). Tokyo: Sanseidö (cf. CWBP 1, p. 79). Published also in its electronic CD-ROM version in 1999 as Kayano Shigeru un ainu itakipe uekarire - Kayano Shigeru-no ainugo jiten. Tokyo: Sanseidö Kojima Noboru 1994. Nichirö sensö (the Russo-Japanese war). Vols. 1-8. Tokyo: Bungei Shunjü. Kolosovskij, A. S. 1990. "IIpHMeHeHHe JieicapcTBeHHbix pacTeHHÜ a6opnreHaMH CaxajiHHa" (the use of medicinal herbs among Sakhalin aborigines). KB 4, 120-142. Kominek, Mieczyslaw 1986. Zaczglo si§ odfonografu ... (it all started from a phonograph ...). Krakow: Polskie Wydawnictwo Muzyczne. Kostanov, Aleksandr 1991. Oceoeuue Caxajiuua pyccKUMu jiwdhMu (colonization of Sakhalin by the Russians). YSDKI. Kostanov, Afleksandr] I[vanovic] 1992. PyccKan npaeoc/iaenan u,epKOBb Ha Caxa/iUHe u KypuAbCKux ocmpoeax, ucmopunecKuü oneptc (Russian Orthodox Church in Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands, outline history). YS: OISKO. Kostanov, Aleksandr & Oleg Kuznecov 2000. XpaMbi Caxajiuua u Kypun (Orthodox churches on Sakhalin and the Kuriles). YS: Saxalinskoe kniznoe izdatel'stvo. Kowarz, Agnellus 1929. Sachalin. Die Insel der Einsamen. Breslau: Antonius-Verlag. KpaeeednecKuu öiojiAereub [= KB], all vols, published in 1990-1998 (four issues per year). Krasikova, V I., L. M. Alekseeva, S. V. Krysnjaja, N. D. Sabirova, Je. A. Saromova & R. V Jamina 1999. HuKopacmyu^ue nuiqeebie pacmeHua ocmpoea CaxanuHa (wild edible plants of Sakhalin island). YS[: Institute of Marine Geology & Geophysics]. Kreiner, Josef [Yözefu Kurainä] (ed.) 1996. Nihon minzokugaku-no genzai, 1980nendai-kara 90nendai-e (Japanese ethnology today - from the 1980s into the '90s). Tokyo: Shin'yösha. Kubodera Itsuhiko 1992. Kubodera Itsuhiko-hen ainugo-nihongo jiten-kO, Kubodera Itsuhiko ainugo shüroku nöto chösa hökokusho (I. Kubodera's Ainu-Japanese dictionary as restored from his notes by Mie Haginaka,

Works consulted

51

Toshikazu Sasaki, Hideo Kirikae, Tomomi Sato & Osami Okuda). Sapporo: Hokkaido Kyoiku Iinkai. Kuczynski, Antoni & Zbigniew Wojcik 1992. "Bibliografia prac polskich autorow pisz^cych o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (bibliography of Polish authors writing on B. Pilsudski). Lud 75, 332-347. Kurencova, G. E. 1968. PacmumeAHocmb IIpuMopcKozo tcpan (the flora of the Maritime Region). Vladivostok: DKI. Kushiro Shiritsu Hakubutsukan sogo annai (guidebook of the Kushiro City Museum). 1993. Kushiro: Kushiro Shiritsu Hakubutsukan. Labuda, Gerard et al. (eds.) 1973. Nauka w Wielkopolsce. Przeszlosc i terazniejszosc. Studia i materialy (research in sciences and humanities in Wielkopolska). Poznan: Wydawnictwo Poznanskie. Latyszew, Wladystaw M[ichajtowicz] 1994. "Materialy do bibliografii publikacji o Bronislawie Pilsudskim w jgzyku rosyjskim" (materials for a bibliography of publications on B. Pilsudski in Russian). Lud 77,205-222. Makurov, P. N., M. S. Muller & V Ju. Petrov (eds.) 1997. Hoebiu 6o/ibiuou pyccKO-amjiuucKUU cjioeapb / New great Russian-English dictionary. Vols. 1-3. Moskva: Lingvistika Publishers. Mandrik, Afnatolij] Tfimofeevic] 1994. Hcmopun pbi6nou npoMbiuuieHHocmu poccuucKozo JXaJibHezo BocmoKa (50-e zodbi XVII e. - 20-e zodbi XX e.) (history of fishing industries in the Russian Far East, 1650 s -1920 s ). Vladivostok: Dal'nauka. [Matsuura Takeshiro], Sakakihara Masafumi (ed.) 1996. Takeshird Chishima nisshi, Matsuura Takeshird "Sanko Ezo nisshi "-yori (Matsuura Takeshiro's Kurile expedition diary). Sapporo: HSKS. Minaeva, V[alentina] G[avrilovna] 19915. JleKapcmeennbie pacmeuun Cu6upu (medicinal plants of Siberia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Nacotkina, A[ntonina] Ja[kovlevna] 1999. "O COCTOHHHH 3AKOHOFLATEJIBcTBa no BonpocaM KopeHHbix MajioHHCJieHHbix HapofloB CeBepa" (the state of law regulations in relation to the rights of minority aboriginal peoples of the Russian North). IINBP 3, 202-207. Nakagawa Hiroshi 1995. Ainugo Chitose hogen jiten - The Ainu-Japanese Dictionary, Chitose Dialect. Tokyo: S5fukan. Necaev, V[italij] A[ndreevic] 1991. Umuv^bi ocmpoea Caxajiun Birds of Sakhalin Island. Vladivostok: AH CCCP [Far Eastern Branch]. Niioka Takehiko & Utagawa Hiroshi 1990. Saharin nambu-no iseki (archaeological monuments in Southern Sakhalin). Sapporo: HSKS. Nichigai Associates, Inc. 1990. Nihon seimei yomifuri jiten (dictionary of readings of Japanese names in Chinese characters), vols. Sei-no bu (family names) & Mei-no bu (given names). Tokyo: Nichigai Asoshieitsu.

52

Bibliographies

Nikitin, G[rigorij] I[l'ic] 1957. JXuKopacmyiu,ue tiAodoeo-nzodHbie pacmeHUH CaxajiuHa u KypuA (wild fruit and berry plants of Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands). [YS]: Kniznaja redakcija "Sovetskij Saxalin". Nisso Kyokuto-Hokkaido Hakubutsukan K5ryu Kyokai [Japanese-Soviet Committee for Relations Between Museums of Hokkaido and the Eastern Polar Region] (eds.) 1990. Saharin hakkutsu-no tabi (excavation traveling in Sakhalin). Sapporo: Miyama Shobo. Panin, L[eonid] G[rigor'evic] 1991. CAoeapb pycctcou Hapodno-duajieKTHOu penu e CuGupu XVII- nepeoii noAoeuHbi XVIII e. (dictionary of folk and dialect Russian in 17-18c. Siberia). Novosibirsk: Nauka. Pereslavcev, V[alerij] Vfasil'evic] 1998. "TonoHHMHKa JOxHoro CaxajiHHa, pyccKO-anoHCKHH cnpaBOHHHK-yKa3aTejib)" (Russian-Japanese glossary of Southern Sakhalin toponyms). BCM 5, 359-368. Pereslavcev, V[alerij] V[asil'evic] 2000. "TonoHHMHKa lOacHoro CaxaJiHHa (anoHo-pyccKHH cnpaBOHHHK-yKa3aTejib)" (Japanese-Russian glossary of Southern Sakhalin toponyms). BCM 7, 313-323. Pilsudski, Bronislaw 1998. "An Ainu-English index-dictionary to Bronislaw Pilsudski's Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore of 1912". The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski, Volume 2, Ainu Language and Folklore Materials. Berlin-New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pp. 307-872. IIpuMopcKuu Kpau. Tono2pa(puHecKan Kapma 1:200 000 (an atlas of the Maritime Region). [Moscow:] BTU GS 1994. Ruxlov, F[eliks] N[ikolaevic] 1982. JKu3Hb muxooKeancKux Jiococeu (the life of the Pacific salmon). YSDKI. CaxaAUHCKan odAacmb. TonozpacpunecKan Kapma 1:200 000 (an atlas of the Sakhalin Oblast). [Moscow:] BTU GS 1992. Saito Hidesaburo 1928. Saito's Japanese-English dictionary. Tokyo: Nichieisha. Sakurai Tokutaro 19892. Shamanizumu-no sekai (the world of shamanism). Tokyo: Shunjusha. Shimizu Megumi 1995. "Hakodate-ni okeru roshiajin shokai-no katsudo, Semyonofu shSkai, Dembii shokai-no baai" (activities of Russian trade companies in Hakodate on the example of Semyonov's Company and Denbigh's Company). Chishikishi kenkyu Hakodate 21, 1-48. Smirnitsky, A. I. (ed.) 1981. PyccKO-amAuucKuu CAoeapb / Russian-English dictionary. MRY. Stepanov, S. D. 2000. CaHKm-TIemep6ypzcKaa IlemponaeAoecKaa Kpenocmb. Mcmopun npoeKmupoeauun u cmpoumeAbcmea (the Petropavlovskaya fortress of St.Petersburg - history of designing and construction). St.Petersburg: "Beloje i cernoje".

Works consulted

53

Stephan, John J. 1994. The Russian Far East, a history. Stanford University Press. Sugimura Takao 1995. Karafuto - enkei-to kinkei, rekishi-no hazama-to kurashi-no sugao (Southern Sakhalin old and new - historical perspective and unpainted face of living conditions). Sapporo: Sapporodo Shoten. Takakura Shin'ichiro 1947. Hokkaido takushokushi (history of the colonization of Hokkaido). Sapporo: Hakuha Shoin. Tamura Suzuko 1991-1992-1993. Ainugo onsei shiryo (1-6) goi zenyorei tsuki (lexicon to Ainugo onsei shiryo (1-6), cf. this volume, p. 137, also Tamura 1984-1988, CWBP 1, p. 86), vols. 1-3. Tokyo: Waseda Daigaku Gogaku Kyoiku Kenkyujo. Tamura Suzuko 1996. Ainugo Saru hogen jiten - The Ainu-Japanese dictionary, Saru dialect (with English equivalents by Ian R. L. McDonnell). Tokyo: Sofukan. Reprinted 1998. Tanaka Ryo et al. 1998. Seito-to tomo-ni kangaeru Nihon-no shosuminzoku. Vol. 1. Santeihan (third corrected edition). Sapporo: Hokkaido Kotogakko Kyoshokuin Kumiai (cf. CWBP 1, p. 74). Tanimoto Kazuyuki (ed.) 1992. Hoppo shominzoku geino matsuri hokoku, minzoku geino koryu-to shimpojumu / Proceedings of International Symposium on the Comparative Studies of the Music, Dance and Game of Northern Peoples. [Sapporo: Hokkaido University of Education]. Tanimoto Kazuyuki (ed.) 1994. MeoKdynapodHbiu cuMtio3uyM u cpecmueajib /Native Folk Festival-symposium / Hoppo shominzoku bunka kokusai fesutibaru-shimpojiumu hokoku. Magadan-Ola. Timergalijeva, R. X. 1997. "ilnoHCKo-pyccKHH TonoHHMHHecKHH yica3aT e J i t " (Japanese-Russian dictionary of Sakhalin and Kurile toponyms). HcmopunecKue nmeuua (Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 2, 397—411. Umeki Takaaki 1997. Saharin - Matsuura Takeshiro-no michi-o aruku (following T. Matsuura's route in Sakhalin). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Uozumi, J[un] & T[oshimitsu] Asakura 1999. "Optical methods for reproducing sounds from old phonograph records". In: Toshimitsu Asakura (ed.) International trends in optics and photonics. Berlin & New York: Springer. Urbanczyk, Stanislaw (ed.) 1991. Encyklopedia jgzyka polskiego (encyclopaedia of the Polish language). Wroclaw: Ossolineum. BecTHUK CaxajiimcKOZo My3en [= BCM], vols. 1(1995), 2(1995), 3(1996), 4(1997), 5(1998), 6(1999), 7(2000), 8(2001), 9(2002). Vostrikov, L[eonid] A[leksandrovic] 1974. Ceemn dpyzuM - onepKu o epanax Cu6upu u JJajibnezo Bocmotca XVIII - Hanana XX eena (essays concerning the physicians of Siberia and the Far East of the 18th - beginning of the 20th century). KKI.

54

Bibliographies

Vysokov, M[ixail] S[tanislavovic] (ed.) 1994. Cjiaenne Ha JlasibneM BocroKe: npoÖJieMbi ucropuu

u KyjibTypbi

(Slavs in the Russian Far East:

problems of history and culture). YS: SCDNI. Vysokov, Mfixail] S[tanislavovic] 1994a. Hcmopun Caxasiuua u Kypun e caMOM KpamKOM U3JiOMeHUU (an outline of the history of Sakhalin and the Kuriles). YS: SCDNI. Vysokov, Mixail [Stanislavovic] 1996. A brief history of Sakhalin and the Kurils. YS: The Sakhalin Book Publishing House and LIK Ltd. Vysokov, Mikhail 1998. Sakhalin Region. YS: The Sakhalin Book Publishing House. Vysokov, Mfixail] S[tanislavovic] et al. (eds.) 19953. Hcmopun CaxaJiunCKOÜ oöjiacmu

c dpeeneüiuux

epeMen do Hauiux dneu (a history of the

Sakhalin Oblast' from most ancient times to our days). YS: SCDNI. Japanese translation: M. S. Visökofu [et al.] 2000. Saharin-no rekishi (history of Sakhalin). Sapporo: Hokkaido Setsueisha.

2. Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to Bronistaw Pilsudski (Addenda to CWBP 1, 36-52) Asai, Tohru 1999. "Kilka uwag o ksiqzce Bronislawa Pilsudskiego Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore" (remarks on B. Pilsudski's 1912 book). LLBP 17-22. Asakura, T[oshimitsu] & T[öru] Ifukube 1992. "Reproduction of the sounds from old wax phonograph cylinders of Pilsudski using the laser". SBP 61-80, reprinted in LOS 2(1995), 21-28. Asakura, Toshimitsu & J. Uozumi & T. Nakamura 1999. "Optical methods for reproducing sounds from old phonographic records". Paper presented at the Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and his scholarly heritage. Cracow - Zakopane, August 31, 1999. Babceva, Ifraida] I. 2000. "E. O. IlHjicyACKHH h My3eft OömecTBa H3ynehhh AMypcKoro Kpaa. HeonyÖJiHKOBaHHbie flOKyMCHTbi H3 4>ohjjob IIpHMopcKoro rocyflapcTBeHHoro oöteflHHeHHoro My3ea hm. B. K. ApceHbeBa" (B. Pilsudski and the Society for the Study of the Amur Region hitherto unpublished documents from the archives of the Maritime Region Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok). IINBP 4, 16-31. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 1995. Piorun, jezioro czerwone - Zulöw wczoraj i dzis (Perunas, the red lake - the past and present of Zulöw / Zalavas in Li-

Bibliography of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

55

thuania [the birthplace of the Pilsudskis]). [Vilnius:] Wydawnictwo Polskie w Wilnie. Pp. 125. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 1995a. "Tam gdzie spoczywa babka Marszalka ..." (report from Pajieslys / Pojesl in Lithuania where B. Pilsudski's grandmother's grave has been preserved). Magazyn Wilenski 11/12, 12-17. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 1999. "Bronis" (reflections on the Third International Conference on B. Pilsudski in Cracow and Zakopane in 1999). Magazyn Wilenski (Vilnius) 10, 29-33 & 11, 26-28. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2000. "Japonczycy - na rzecz 'panicza z Zulowa'" & "W dziadkowy pejzaz wpisany ..." (reports on NHK making a documentary on Bronislaw Pilsudski's Japanese grandson's visit to Lithuania and on B. Pilsudski's genealogy and family ties). Kurier Wilenski (Vilnius) 117, 6 and 11; 120,8. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2000a. "W gniazdach rodowych Pilsudskich na Zmudzi" 1-2 (looking for family nests of the Pilsudskis in Samogitia / Lower Lithuania). Kurier Wilenski May 16 p. 7, & May 17 p. 8. Bajor, Alwida Antonina 2002. "Listy zranion^ duszq pisane ..." (letters dictated by the heart hurt ..." - B. Pilsudki's letters from exile to his sister Zofia and his brother Jozef, preserved in the Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences, with commentaries). Magazyn Wilenski 2, 50-56. Reprinted in: Los wilnianina w XX wieku. Wilno: Wydawnictwo Polskie. Pp. 12-26. Batchelor, John 2000. "Steps by the way, or autobiographical notes". In: Refsing 2000, vol. 5 (cf. this volume, p. 133), pp. i-xi, 12-153. Blaszczyk-Zurowska, Hanna 1999. "Dziaialnosc kolekcjonerska Bronislawa Pilsudskiego w Zakopanem" (B. Pilsudski as collector of art and folk objects in Zakopane, including a detailed list, with reference numbers, of objects collected by Pilsudski for the Tatra Museum). LLBP 137-145. Budny, Michal 1988. "Bronislaw Pilsudski (Zycie i tworczosc)" (B. Pilsudski's biography). NIJP 21, 180-197. Ciesielska, Malgorzata 1994. Bronislaw Pilsudski i Futabatei Shimei w swietle korespondencji Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Futabatei Shimei (Bronislaw Pilsudski and the writer Futabatei Shimei in the light of Pilsudski's letters to Futabatei). IIEOS. Pp. [vi] + 320. Cupenkova, I[nga] A[natol'jevna] 2001. ' " B o HMH oTija H cbma H cBHToro flyxa ...' (rnicbMa H. I I L O B A N E B A pojjHbiM H3 caxanHHCKOH C C M J I K H ) " (Ivan Pavlovich Yuvachov's letters from Sakhalin exile). IINBP 5, 172-175. D^browski, Adam Grzegorz 2000. "Przyczynki do biografii Bronislawa Pilsudskiego w spusciznie Boleslawa Szczesniaka" (materials for the bi-

56

Bibliographies

ography of Bronislaw Pilsudski in Boleslaw Szczesniak's archives preserved in the Central Archives of Modern Records (Archiwum Akt Nowych in Warsaw). Teki Archiwalne (Seria nowa) 4(26), 99-107. Danielewska, Agnieszka 1992. W poszukiwaniu nieznanych tekstow rgkopismiennych i opublikowanych Bronislawa Piisudskiego. Wyniki kwerendy i komentarze (looking for unknown manuscripts and forgotten publications of B. Pilsudski - query results and commentaries). Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University (unpublished MA dissertatation written under the supervision of Alfred F. Majewicz). Dettmer, Hans Adalbert 1998. Review of CWBP 1, 2. Bochumer Jahrbuch zur Ostasienforschung 22, 228-230. Dudarec, G[alina] I[vanovna] 2000. "C FlHJicyflCKOM no IleTepöypre" (with Pilsudski in Petersburg). IINBP 4, 98-109. Dudarec, G[alina] I[vanovna] 2000a. "HecKOJibKo niTpHxoB K poflocjioBHofi BpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro" (contributions to B. Pilsudski's genealogy). IINBP 4, 110-114. Dudarec, G[alina] Ifvanovna] 2001. "EpoHHCJiaB IlHJicy,ncKHH h ra3eTa PyccKue eedoMocmu" (B. Pilsudski and the newspaper "Russkiye vedomosti"). IINBP 5, 64-74. Duzyk, Jözef, Bogumila Schnaydrowa & Jan Staszel 1986. Katalog rgkopisöw Biblioteki Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie, sygnatury 4568-4676, 5588-6000 (catalogue of manuscripts preserved in the library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow, items with call-numbers 4568-4676 and 5588-6000). Wroclaw: Ossolineum (cf. esp. Pp. 20, 59, 61, 66, 71, 74, 89-95). Dybowki, Benedykt 1999. [letter to B. Pilsudski, Russian translation], IINBP 3, 67-68, 79. Ellinskij, B. 1928. Caxamm - nepnaa MeMnyMuna JJajibnezo Bocmoxa (Sakhalin - black pearl of the Far East). Moskva & Leningrad: Gosudarstvennoje izdatel'stvo. Fedorcuk, Sergej 1992. Toexapa ZJIÜ3ÜMU poccunn (Toyohara in Russian eyes). YS: SCDNI. Fedorcuk, Sergej 1994. TIOAHKU Ha IOMHOM CaxaAune (Poles in Southern Sakhalin). YS: SCDNI. Fiecko, Jerzy 1997. "'Czlowiek dwoisty'. Dramat Bronislawa Piisudskiego" (B. Pilsudski's dramatic vicissitudes). In: Jolanta Czarnomorska, Zbigniew Przychodniak & Krzysztof Trybus (eds.), Nie tylko o Norwidzie. Poznan: Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciöl Nauk. Pp. 37-58. Finnov, Mixail 1990. ""MpaHHoe oHopcKoe flejio". ITo cTpaHHijaM KHHrH A. I I HexoBa "OcTpoB CaxaJiHH"" ('dark Onor affair' - following Che-

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning

and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

57

khov's book "The Island"). In: Ocmpoe Wexoea. Om Mejiuxoea do CaxaJiuna: ntodu, cydbdbi, ecmpenu (Chekhov's island - from Melikhovo to Sakhalin: people, fates, encounters). Moskva: Kniga. Pp. 227-255. Fitzhugh, William W. & Chisato O. Dubreuil (eds.) 1999. Ainu. Spirit of a northern people [415-page exhibition catalogue]. Washington: Smithsonian Institution & University of Washington Press. Fujimura Hisakazu 1991. "Ainu-no kamigami-no monogatari" (the stories of Ainu gods). Shozd-no sekai 7, 28-75. Gagen-Torn, N. I. 1975. Jlee HKoejieeun LUrepnGepz (L. Ya. Shternberg). Moskva. Geijutsu Shincho 7(1999) tokushu (special issue). "Kita-no minzoku ainu-ni manabo" (a richly illustrated collection of materials on Ainu in relation to the Smithsonian Institution 1999-2000 exhibition "Ainu: Spirit of a Northern People", cf. Fitzhugh & Dubreuil's 1999 catalogue, above). Pp. 1, 4-61. Gorbunov, S[ergej] VQaceslavovic] 1999. "E. O. IlHJicy^cKHH h apxeojior n a TMMOBCKOH ^ O J I H H M " (B. Pilsudski and the archaeology of the Tymovsk Valley). IINBP 3, 163-174. Gorbunov, S[ergej] V[jaceslavovic] 2000. "ApxeojiorHHecKHe n a M H T H H K H TbiMOBCKoro paiioHa" (archaeological monuments of Tymovsk region). BCM 7, 264-285. Gostkiewicz, G. [= Hilary] 2000. "IlHCbMa EpomicjiaBy nnjicyncKOMy" (letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski). IINBP 4, 82-88. Gridjaeva, M[arina] V[ladimirovna] 2000. "H3^aHO Ha CaxajiHHe" (publishing on Sakhalin). BCM 7, 156-174. Grodziska, Karolina 1998. "Spuscizna rgkopismienna Bronislawa Pilsudskiego w zbiorach Biblioteki PAN w Krakowie i jej proweniencja" (Bronislaw Pilsudski's manuscripts in the archives of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow and their provenance). Rocznik Biblioteki Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie 43, 295-300. [Gruzdeva, Ekaterina =] Gruzdiewa, Jekaterina Ju. 1994. "O materialach archiwalnych Bronislawa Pilsudskiego w Sankt-Petersburgu" (St.Petersburg archives of B. Pilsudski). Przeglqd Humanistyczny 2, 127-131. Gruzdeva, Ekaterina 1995. "An obscure chapter in the study of native Siberian culture: letters from Bronislaw Pilsudski to Franz Boas". Materials from the Second International Congress of Arctic Social Sciences (ICASSII) Unity and diversity in Arctic societies. Rovaniemi (28 May - 1 June 1995). Pp. 11. Gruzdeva, Ekaterina 2001. "B. Pilsudski's collection of Nivkh folklore texts in St.Petersburg". In: Murasaki 2001:47-68 (cf. this volume, p. 130).

58

Bibliographies

Ifukube, Tohru & Toshio Kawashima & Toshimitsu Asakura 1989. "New methods of sound reproduction from old wax phonograph cylinders". The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 85/4, 1759-1766. Iijima Katsura 1904-1905. "Hokkaido kiko" (Hokkaido trip notes). Hakubutsugaku zasshi 4 (Sept.), 15-17; Jan. 25, 35-38. Ikegami, Jiro 1992. "A history of the study of the Uilta language". SBP 81-86, reprinted in LOS 2(1995), 61-66. Inoue, Koichi 1992. "B. Pilsudski's undispatched [?] letter to the Chairman [W. W. Radloff] of the Russian Committee for the Exploration of Central and East Asia". SBP 87-99, reprinted in LOS 2, 67-72, and in PDS 1, 95-113. Inoue Koichi 1997. "B. Piusutsuki-to Hakodate" (B. Pilsudski and Hakodate). Typescript of a Hakodate conference paper. Inoue Koichi 1998. "Yatto yo-no me-o mita - dai ikkan, dai nikan-ga doji kanko" (Pilsudski's Works come to light - vols. 1 and 2 published simultaneously). Mado (Tokyo) 12, 2-7. Inoue, Koichi (ed.) 1999. "Dear Father!" - a collection of B. Pilsudski's letters, et alii, edited, compiled, translated, annotated and written by ... [preprint], PDS 1. Sapporo [: Koichi Inoue at Slavic Research Center, Hokkaido University], Pp. [vi] + 155. Inoue, Koichi 1999a. "L. Sternberg and B. Pilsudski. Their scientific and personal encounters". In.: Inoue 1999:133-155. Inoue, Koichi 1999b. "F. Boas and an 'Unfinished Jesup' on the Sakhalin Island. Shedding new light on B. Laufer and B. Pilsudski". In: Laurel Kendall & Igor Krupnik (eds.) Constructing cultures then and now. Celebrating Franz Boas and the centenary of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition 1897-1902. Vol. 1, Historical perspectives. New York: American Museum of Natural History. Pp. 135-163. Inoue, Koichi 1999c [1983], "For the rehabilitation of Bronislaw Pilsudski". BCS 2, 268-275. Inoue, Koichi 1999d. "Lew Szternberg i Bronislaw Pilsudski. Spotkania naukowe i osobiste" (Lev Shternberg and Bronislaw Pilsudski - their scholarly and personal contacts). LLBP 147-160. Inoue, Koichi (ed.) 2002. B. Pilsudski in the Russian Far East. From the State Historical Archive of Vladivostok. Pilsudskiana de Sapporo 2. Sapporo: Pilsudskiana de Sapporo, SRC. Iscenko, M[arina] I[vanovna] 1992. "B naMHTb o B. IlHJicyflCKOM" (commemorating B. Pilsudski with the International Conference 'Bronislaw Pilsudski as researcher of the aboriginal peoples of Sakhalin'). KB 2, 101-114.

Bibliography of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

59

[Iscenko, M[arina] I[vanovna] =] Iszczenko, Marina 1992a. "Migdzynarodowa konferencja w Juzno-Sachalinsku " (International Conference 'Bronislaw Pilsudski as researcher of the aboriginal peoples of Sakhalin'). Lud 75, 3 1 6 - 3 2 4 . Iscenko, M[arina] I[vanovna] 1999. Review o f CWBP 1, 2. IINBP 3, 229-233. Ishikawa Sanshiro 1978. "Pirusudzuki-no omoide" (recollections on Pilsudski). Ishikawa Sanshiro chosakushu (collected works), vol. 6. Tokyo: Seidosha. Pp. 2 7 9 - 2 8 4 . Iwai, Toshiaki & Toshimitsu Asakura & Toru Ifukube & Toshio Kawashima 1986. "Reproduction of sound from old wax phonograph cylinders using the laser-beam reflection method". Applied Optics 25, 5 9 7 - 6 0 4 . Jajdelski, Wojciech 1999. "Gatunki ajnuskiej tworczosci ustnej. Systematyka Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (genres of Ainu oral traditions in B. Pilsudski's classification). LLBP 11-16. Jajdelski, Wojciech 1999a. Review of CWBP 1. LLBP 195-198. Juvacev, Iv[an Pavlovic] 1927. "JI. 51. IITrepHSepr h thjijikh" (L. Ya. S t e r n berg and the Nivhgu). Kpacnan naHopaMa (Leningrad) 37, 6 - 7 . Juvacev, I[van] P[avlovic] 2001. "IlHCbMa c CaxajiHHa" (letters from Sakhalin). IINBP 5, 176-192. Kamocki, Janusz 1999. " - wystawa biograficzna" (a biographical exhibition on Bronislaw Pilsudski). Zeslaniec 4, 2 5 - 2 7 . Kamocki, Janusz 1999a. "Bronislaw Pilsudski w "Literaturze Ludowej"" (review of Literatura Ludowa 4 - 5 / 1 9 9 9 , cf. below). Zeslaniec 4, 172-173. Kargaudiene, Ausra 1999. "Adomo Varno kryziy istorija" (the story o f Adomas Varnas's 'Lithuanian crosses'). Literatura ir Menas 5, 9. Kawashima Toshio & Ifukube Toru 1983. "Ainugo rokuon rokan-no shingo kenshutsu hoshiki" (signal reproduction formula for phonographic wax cylinders with records of Ainu language). Nihon onkyogakkai onsei kenkyukai shiryuo / Transactions of the committee on Speech Research, The Acoustical Society of Japan S83—42, 8 pp. Kern, Elga 1935. Marja Pilsudska. Matka Marszalka Wizerunek zycia (a biography of Maria Pilsudska, Bronislaw's mother). Warszawa: Glowna Ksiggarnia Wojskowa. Kobko, V[era] V 1999. "KaTajior KOJiJieicijHH B. O. IlHJicyacKoro b IIpHmopckom rocyflapcTBeHHOM oSteRHHeHHOM My3ee hm. B. K. ApceHbeBa" (catalogue of B. Pilsudski's collections preserved in the Vladimir Arsenyev Integrated Maritime Region State Museum in Vladivostok). IINBP 2, 3 - 1 5 2 .

60

Bibliographies

Kolankowski, Zygmunt et al. 1978. Przewodnikpo zespolach izbiorach Archiwum PAN (guide book to the archives of the Polish Academy of Sciences). Wroclaw: Ossolineum (cf. esp. "Wladyslaw Kotwicz" pp. 226-227). Korwin, Stanislaw A. 1966. Na przelomie dwöch epok- wspomnienia (memoirs), vol. 1. Warszawa: Czytelnik (cf. esp. pp. 148-158). Kostanov, A[leksandr] I[vanovic] 1990. Cmpauui^bi ucmopuu zopoda XojiMCKa (outline history of Kholmsk / Mauka / Maoka). YS: Archives Department of Sakhalin Oblispolkom. Kostanov, A[leksandr] I[vanovic] & L. S. Tvarkovskij 2000. "3^ech He roTOBHjiHCb k BOHHe ... (O MiixaHJie HHKOJiaeBHMe JlanyHOBe)" (biographical sketch on Mikhail Nikolayevich Lyapunov). In: [Aleksandr Ivanovic Kostanov (ed.)] FyöepHamopbi CaxcuiuHa (the governors of Sakhalin). YS: Focy^apcTBeHHbifi apxHB CaxaJiHHCKoft oÖJiacTH. Pp. 43-56. Kotani, Yoshinobu 1995. "Contributions to Ainu material collections by John Batchelor, B. Pilsudski's contemporary". LOS 2, 73-81. [Kowalski, Witold =] Kovalskis, Vitoldas Aleksandras 1992. "Bronislavas Ginetas Pilsudskis (1866-1918)". Svyturys 9-10 (geguze), 10-12. [Kowalski, Witold =] Vitorudo Kowarusuki 1993. "Nihon-o tabishita pörandojin Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-no henreki, Nihon shukkoku-kara jisatsumade" (B. Pilsudski's pilgrimage - from departure from Japan to his suicide). Poronika 4, 38-53. Kowalski, Witold 1995. "The European Calendarium (Bronistaw Ginet-Pilsudski in Europe 1906-1918)". LOS 2, 7-19. [Kowalski, Witold 1998 =] Koval'ski, V 1998. "IJeHa necra (KoMMeHTapHH k aBToÖHorpa(j)HH EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro" ('the price of honor' commentaries to B. Pilsudski's autobiography). IINBP 1, 31-84. [Kowalski, Witold 1998 =] Koval'ski, V 1999. 'TpaHh EpoHHCJiaBa rimicyflCKoro" (B. Pilsudski's fault). IINBP 3, 89-104. Kozarynowa, Zofia 19922. Sto lat, gawqda o kulturze srodowiska (100 years recollections). Wroclaw: Ossolineum. Cf. esp. p. 164. KpaeeednecKuü dfOJUiereHb [ = KB] 3 (1991) (special issue entirely devoted to B. Pilsudski, prefaced by Vladislav M. Latysev). Krejnovic, Efruxim] A[bramovic] 1998. "O jmpHHecKHx jik>6obhi>ix nechhx hhbxob" (Nivhgu lyrical love songs). IINBP 1, 117-122. Krzywicki, Ludwik 1959. Wspomnienia (recollections), vol. 3. Warszawa: Czytelnik. Kuczynski, Antoni 1991. "Bronislawa Pilsudskiego droga do etnografii" (B. Pilsudski's way to ethnography). Lud 14, 143-174. Kuczynski, Antoni 1991a. "Bronislaw Pilsudski and his contribution to the ethnographical museology". Ethnologia Polona 15/16, 169-175.

Bibliography of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

61

Kuczynski, Antoni 1992. "Literacki obraz Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (the literary portrait of B. Pilsudski [in Stefan Zeromski's novel Uroda zycia 'charms of life']). Kresy Literackie 2, 4-7. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992a. "Upowszechnianie wyników badan Bronislawa Pilsudskiego nad ludami Dalekiego Wschodu" (recent popularization of B. Pitsudski's results from his research on the peoples of the Far East). Lud 75, 328-332. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992b. "Na kresach Azji - szkic o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" ('on the recesses of Asia' - an essay on B. Pilsudski). Przeglqd Kresowy 65, 1-4. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992c. "Etnograf z piftnem katorznika, czyli rzecz o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (B. Pilsudski - ethnographer with the stigma of exile). Magazyn Wilenski (Vilnius) 53-54, 6-9, 12. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992d. "Czas niespelnionych nadziei, czyli Bronislawa Pilsudskiego pobyt na polskiej ziemi" ('the time of unfulfilled hopes' - B. Pitsudski's fate in the Polish lands). Magazyn Wilenski (Vilnius) 64, 5-8, 12-13. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992e. "Wroclaw - Sachalin" (cooperation between Wroclaw and Sakhalin in research on B. Pilsudski). Nasz Uniwersytet (Wroclaw University journal) 6, 15. Kuczynski, Antoni 1992 f. "Bronislaw Pilsudski - czyli sztuka sluzenia ludziom. Szkic do portretu" ('the art of serving the people and the science' Bronislaw Pilsudski biographical outline). NIJP 45(25), 173-226. Kuczynski, Antoni 1993. "Krajowe niepowodzenia Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (B. Pitsudski's set-backs in the Polish lands). Kresy Literackie 3, 44-49. Kuczynski, Antoni 1994. "O nienapisanej ksiitzce Bronislawa Pitsusdskiego" (on an unwritten book by B. Pilsudski). Lud 77, 191-198. Kuczynski, Antoni 1994a. "Korespondencja Bronislawa Pilsudskiego z Adamem Fischerem, Redaktorem Naczelnym "Ludu"" (B. Pitsudski's letters to Adam Fischer, Editor-in-Chief of the journal Lud). Lud 77, 199-203. Kuczynski, Antoni 1994b. "Przetrwanie etniczne. Problemy akulturacji tubylczej ludnosci Sachalinu w ujgciu Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (ethnic survival and problems of the acculturation of Sakhalin aborigines in B. Pitsudski's writings). In: Romuald Gelles & Marian S. Walanski (eds.) Studia i szkice z dziejów najnowszych, politologa i socjologii. Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroctawskiego. Pp. 115-126. Kuczynski, Antoni 1998. "Instytut Dziedzictwa Bronistawa Pilsudskiego" (on the B. Pilsudski Heritage Institute). Wroclawskie Studia Wschodnie 2, 213-224.

62

Bibliographies

Kuczynski, Antoni 1998a. "Na polsko-litewskich szlakach Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (Professor Inoue tracing B. Pilsudski in Poland and in Lithuania). Wspólnota Polska 70, 46-48. Kuczynski, Antoni 1998b. "Fotografia na ushigach badan etnograficznych Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (the role of photography in B. Pilsudski's research). In: Antoni Kuczynski (ed.) Syberia w historii i kulturze narodu polskiego (Siberia in the history and culture of the Polish nation). Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Silesia. Pp. 183-195. Kuczynski, Antoni 1998c. "Nowy portret Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (B. Pilsudski 's new portrait painted by Ryszard Dalkiewicz). Zeslaniec 3, 99-102. Kuczynski, Antoni 1998d. "Na Sachalinie pamigtaj^ o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (the founding of the Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute in YS). Sybirak 19, 46-49. Kuczynski, Antoni (ed.) 1998. "Bronislaw Pilsudski" (a cover-special selection of materials for) Zeslaniec 3, 91-108. Kuczynski, Antoni (ed.) 1998a. Syberia w historii i kulturze narodu polskiego (Siberia in the history and culture of the Polish nation, proceedings of a Polish-Russian conference in Wroclaw and Bagno in 1997). Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Silesia. Pp. 567 (the entire book is dedicated to Bronislaw Pilsudski to commemorate the 80th anniversary of his death). Kuczynski, Antoni 1999. "EpoHHCJiaB IlHJicyflCKHH - iiccjieflOBaTejib CaxajiHHa" (B. Pilsudski - explorer of Sakhalin). Hoean IJoAbiua 1, 84-87. Kuczynski, Antoni 1999a. "Bronislawa Pilsudskiego zeslania i wolnosci koleje" (B. Pilsudski's life in exile and at liberty). In: Idea Europy i Polska w XIX-XX wieku. Ksigga ofiarowana dr. Adolfowi Juzwence, dyrektorowi Zakladu Narodowego im. Ossolinskich, z okazji 60-lecia urodzin (Juzwenko festschrift). Wroclaw: Towarzystwo Przyjaciól Ossolineum. Pp. 93-114. Kuczynski, Antoni 1999b. "Nowy portret Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (a recently painted portrait of B. Pilsudski). Sybirak, Pismo Zwiqzku Sybiraków (Bialystok) 20, 64-65. Kuczynski, Antoni 1999c. "Zwi^zki Bronislawa Pilsudskiego z Komitetem Narodowym Polskim w Paryzu"(B. Pilsudski's ties with the Polish National Committee in Paris). Kwartalnik Historii nauki i techniki 44/3^1, 117-128. Kuczynski, Antoni 1999d. "fleaTejibHocTb EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro b IIojibCKOM HapoflHOM KoMHTeTe b IlapHxe" (B. Pilsudski's work in the Polish National Committee in Paris). IINBP 3, 141-144.

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

63

Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999e. '"Kochany i drogi Wujaszku'. Listy Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Stanislawa Witkiewicza" (B.Pilsudski's letters to his uncle Stanislaw Witkiewicz). Literatura Ludowa 43/1, 55-66. [Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999f. =] Antoni Kucinskij "EpoHHCJiaB ÜHJicyncKHH Hccjie^oBaTejib Caxajuma" (B. Pilsudski - explorer of Sakhalin). Hoeaa IJoAbUia 1, 84-87. Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999g. "Historia jednego wiersza" (the story of a poem N. Matveyev-Amurskiy's poem "IlactiHOK npHpo^bi" about B. Pilsudski). LLBP 83-87. Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999h. "Statut Sekcji Ludoznawczej Towarzystwa Tatrzañskiego zalozonej przez Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (the Charter of the Ethnographical Section, of the Tatra Society, founded by B. Pilsudski). LLBP 123-128. Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999i. "Bronislaw Pilsudski - kolekcja fotograficzna" (B. Pilsudski's photo archives). LLBP 173-188. Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999j. "Bronislaw Pilsudski - zeslaniec i badacz kultury ludów Dalekiego Wschodu" (B. Pilsudski, an exile researcher of Far Eastern cultures). Akcent - literatura i sztuka 77/78, 116-124. Kuczyñski, Antoni 1999k. "Opera omnia" Bronislawa Pilsudskiego (review o f C W B P 1-2). Orzel Bialy (London) 1555-1556/LIX, 50-54. Kuczyñski, Antoni 19991. " H O B M H nopTpeT EpoHHCJiaBa ITmicyacKoro" (a recently painted portrait of B. Pilsudski). IINBP 3, 156-159. Kuczyñski, Antoni (ed.) 2000. Zeslaniec, etnografi polityk - Bronislaw Pilsudski (exile, ethnographer, politician - Bronislaw Pilsudski; contents the same as in Literatura Ludowa 4-5/1999). Wroclaw: Atla 2. Kuczyñski, Antoni 2000a. "Recepcja badañ Bronislawa Pilsudskiego nad kultury tubylczej ludnosci Sachalinu" (reception of Bronislaw Pilsudski's results of his research on the culture of Sakhalin aborigines). In: Wieslaw Hladkiewicz & Marek Szczerbiñski (eds.) Nauka polska na obczyznie, stan i perspektywy badawcze. Gorzów Wlkp.: Council for Research on Poles Abroad (Prace Naukowe, vol. 3). Pp. 104-116. Kuczyñski, Antoni 2000b. "Bronislaw Pilsudski w Zakopanem" (Bronislaw Pilsudski in Zakopane). Magazyn Wileñski (Vilnius) 12, 14-15. Kuczyñski, Antoni 2000c. "Zakopiañski symbol pamigci o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (symbolic grave of B. Pilsudski and a symposium on B. Pilsudski in Zakopane). Zeslaniec 5, 47-61. Similar material in Russian in IINBP 5, 291-298. Kuczyñski, Antoni & Wladyslaw Latyszew 1993. "O dzialalnosci pedagogicznej Bronislawa Pilsudskiego (prezentacja zródel)" (sources for the study of B. Pilsudski's pedagogical activities). Etnografia Polska hi 12, 29-^4.

64

Bibliographies

Kuczynski, Antoni & Zbigniew Wojcik 1992. "Bibliografia prac polskich autorow pisz^cych o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (bibliography of Polish authors writing on B. Pilsudski). Lud 75, 332-347. Latysev, V[ladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1991. "Cjiobo o BpoHHCJiaBe IThjicyflCKOM" (an introductory essay on B. Pilsudski to) KB 3, 3-7. Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1994. "3aimcKH B. O. IlHJicyflCKoro o nepBbix BCTpenax aSopareHOB o. CaxaJiHHa c dejibiM nejioBeKOM"

(B. Pilsudski's notes on the first encounters of the aborigines of Sakhalin with the white man). In: SDV, pp. 35-39. Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1994a. "McijejieHHe aima PiBaHa TpHropbeBHHa" (the recovery of the Ainu named Ivan Grigoryevich, introduction to Pilsudski 1994f, cf this volume, p. 109). KB 1(1994), 90-96. Latysev, Vfladislav Mixajlovic] [= Latyszew, Wladyslaw M[ichajlowicz] 1994b. "MaTepHajibi k 6H6jiHorpa(J)HH ny6jiHKaijHH Ha pyccKOM asbiKe

o B. O. nnjicyncKOM". KB 4(1994), 170-189 (here, on pp. 186-189, bibliography of B. Pilsudski's publications in Russian appended); the same in Polish: "Materiafy do bibliografii publikacji o Bronislawie Pilsudskim w jgzyku rosyjskim" (materials for a bibliography of publications on B. Pilsudski in Russian). Lud 11, 205-222. Latysev, Vfladislav] M[ixajlovic] 1996. "npeflBapHTejibHbiH otmct EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyACKoro" (B. Pilsudski's preliminary report). BCM 3, 394-406. Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1996a. "XpoHHKa KOMaH^HpoBKH BpoHHCjiaBa IlHJicyncKoro Ha o. CaxajiHH b 1902-1905 r r . " (the chronicle of B. Pilsudski's expedition to Sakhalin in 1902-1905). BCM 3, 403-6, appended also to Pilsudski 1996e: 4 0 3 ^ 0 6 (cf. this volume, pp. 110 and 13).

Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1997. "EpoHHCJiaB FlHJicyflCKHH - cohcKaTejib npeMHH hmchh JI. EL Ky3Heu;oBa" (B. Pilsudski's application for the Kuznetsov Prize). BCM 4, 300-309. [Latysev, Vladislav Mixajlovic =] Latyszew, Wladyslaw Mfichajlowicz] 1998. "Naukowy spadek Bronislawa Pilsudskiego w muzeach i archiwach Rosji" (Polish translation of Latysev 1998a). In: Antoni Kuczynski (ed.) Syberia w historii i kulturze narodu polskiego (Siberia in the history and culture of the Polish nation). Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Silesia. Pp.168-182. Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1998a. "HayHHoe HacjieAiie EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro b My3eax h apxHBax Pocchh" (B. Pilsudski's scholarly heritage in the museums and archives of Russia). IINBP 1, 4-20. Latysev, Vfladislav] Mfixajlovic] 1999. " "... b cjiynae yjjaHH Bbi 6bijiH 6bi nepBbiM npe3HfleHTOM ChShph (IlHcbMa EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning

and related to Bronislaw

Pilsudski

65

HHKOJiaro Pyccejiro (H. K. Cyfl3Hji0BCK0My) 1906-1908 rr.)" ('in the case of success you would be the first President of Siberia' - introduction to the publication of B. Pilsudski's letters to Nikolai Russel, Pilsudski 1999h cf. this volume p. 112, with letters by N. Russel to B. Pilsudski appended). IINBP 3, 12-17, 34—41. Latysev, V[ladislav] M[ixajlovic] 2000. "IIpoeKT EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyocKoro ' 0 6 ycTpoficTBe 6biTa H ynpaBjieHHH aiiHOB' o. CaxajiHHa: HeH3BecTHbiii BapnaHT" (B. Pilsudski's 'draft of rules for the establishment of life conditions and authority over the Ainu' - an unknown variant [an earlier version of Pilsudski 1986, cf. CWBP 1, 63]). IINBP 4, 32^10. Latysev, V[ladislav] M[ixajlovic] 2000a. "IlHCbMa THjiapHH TocTKeBHHa h CaHTOKy Tapofl3H EpoHHCJiaBy riHJicy^CKOMy" (letters from Hilary Gostkiewicz and Sentoku Taroji to Bronislaw Pilsudski). IINBP 4, 75-81. Latysev, Vfladislav] M[ixajlovic] 2000b. "E. O. IlHJicyflCKHH (K 135jieTHio co flHH poxfleHHH)" (B. Pilsudski's 135th birthday anniversary). In: BpeMH u coGbimun - y Kd3ame Jib-tea Jiendapb no JXanbHeMy BocmoKy na 2001 zod (Far eastern calendar - guide to events, anniversaries, etc., for 2001). 2000. Xabarovsk: [Far Eastern State Academic Library], Pp.128-132. Latysev, Vfladislav] M[ixajlovic] 2001. CKa3KH h npeflaHHH caxajiHHCKHx aiiHOB H3 3anHceñ EpoHHCJiaBa nHJicyflCKoro" (Sakhalin Ainu fairy tales tuita and traditions ucaskoma as recorded by B. Pilsudski). IINBP 5, 15-21. Latyszew, Wladyslaw & Zbigniew Wójcik undated, around 1991. "Bronislaw Pilsudski i jego badania meteorologiczne na Sachalinie" (B. Pilsudski and his meteorological research on Sakhalin). Typescript. Latyszew, Wladyslaw & Zbigniew Wójcik 1996. "Przyrodnicze pocz^tki dzialalnosci naukowej Bronislawa Pilsudski ego na katordze sachaliñskiej" (the beginnings of B. Pilsudski's activities as a naturalist while on Sakhalin katorga). Niepodleglósc i Pamiqc 3/2(6), 113-120. Ligocki, Edward 1970. Dialog z przeszlosciq (dialogue with the past). Warszawa: Czytelnik. Liscar, Anna 1998. Muzeum Tatrzañskie im. Dra Tytusa Chalubiñskiego w Zakopanem. Informator (the Tatra Museum in Zakopane). Zakopane: Muzeum Tatrzañskie. Literatura Ludowa 4-5/1999 (special issue of the journal "Folk literature" entirely - pp. 210 - devoted to B. Pilsudski; cf. also Kuczyñski 2000 above) [review by Vladislav M. Latysev in: IINBP 4 (2000), 215-220], Lok, G[alina] Dfem'janovna] 2001. "Tbijiryp o flonepn HHBXCKOH noaTeccbi ByHHT" (Nivhgu tylgur [stories] concerning the Nivhgu poetess

66

Bibliographies

Vunit's daughter named Vay; it is suggested that Vay was B. Pilsudski's daughter). IINBP 5, 168-171. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1990. "Ainu prayer texts as recorded by Bronislaw Piisudski" (includes texts of two prayers). RO 46/2, 89-91. Majewicz, Alfred F. [= Maevic, Al'fred F.] 1991. "HccjießOBaTejib h flpyr HapojjOB CaxaJiHHa" (Russian translation of Majewicz 1989, cf. CWBP 1, p. 40). KB 3, 98-109. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1992. "Suicide?". SBP 139-144 (with a portion of the text missing) and LOS 2(1995), 83-86. Majewicz, Alfred F. [= Maevic, Al'fred F.] 1993. "IIpenpHHTHbie noCMeprabie H3flaHHa pyKonncHbix MaTepnajiOB B. IlHJicyflCKoro" (posthumous preprints of B. Pilsudski's manuscript materials). KpaeeednecKUÜ eecmuK (Vladivostok) 1, 136-139. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1993a. "On Poles collecting data related to the anthropology and material culture of the Ainu". In: Josef Kreiner (ed.) 1993. European studies on Ainu language and culture. München: iudicium Verlag. Pp.127-36. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1994. Bronislaw Pilsudski wJaponii /Nihon-no B. Piusutsuki (B. Pilsudski in Japan). IIEOS. Pp. iv + 150. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1995. Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski. IIEOS. Pp. 148. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1996. "EpoHHCJiaB flmicyflCKHH b Hiiohhh" (B. Pilsudski in Japan). BCM 3, 225-234. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1998. "Nivhgu folkloristic texts as recorded by B. Pilsudski in Sakhalin in 1893-1905". In: Stanislaw Puppel (ed.) 1998. Scripta manent. Publikacja wydzialowa z okazji 10-lecia istnienia Wydzialu Neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). Poznan: Wydzial Neofilologii UAM. Pp. 155-173. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1998a. "Bronislaw Pilsudski i Japonia" (B. Pilsudski and Japan). In: Krzysztof Stefanski (ed.) Jqzyk i kultura Japonii. Materialy I Ogdlnopolskiego Seminarium Interdyscyplinarnego (Torun 23 marca 1994). Japonica Toruniensia 1, 41-52. Torun [: Nicolaus Copernicus University], Majewicz, Alfred F. 1999. "Archiwalia po Bronislawie Pilsudskim w Bibliotece PAN w Krakowie i ich wykorzystanie" (Bronislaw Pilsudski's archives preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow and their utilization). Rocznik Biblioteki Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie 44, 292-306. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1999a. Moja Japonia, möj Pilsudski ija (my Japan, my Pilsudski, and myself). IIEOS. Pp. 12.

Bibliography of biographical material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

67

Majewicz, Alfred F. 1999b. "Trzecia Miçdzynarodowa Konferencja Poswigcona Bronislawowi Pilsudskiemu i Jego Dziedzictwu Naukowemu, Krakow-Zakopane, 29 sierpnia - 7 wrzesnia 1999 roku" (Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and His Scholarly Heritage, CracowZakopane, August 29 - September 7, 1999). Japonica (Warsaw) 11 (1999), 269-75. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1999c. "3araflKa oflHoro nopTpeTa H O^HOH ^pyacôbi. AflOMac BapHac H BpoHHCJiaB IlHJicyacKHH" (the enigma of a portrait and a friendship: Adomas Varnas and Bronislaw Pilsudski). IINBP 3, 151-155. Majewicz, Alfred [F.] [1983] 1999d. "Les matériaux inconnus de Bronislaw Pilsudski sur les peuples de Sakhaline et de l'Amour inférieur". BCS 2, 276-280. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1999e. "Bronislaw Pilsudski in Japan". In: Agnieszka Kozyra & Romuald Huszcza (eds.) To commemorate 75 years of the Japanese language teaching at Warsaw University. Proceedings of Warsaw Symposium on Japanese Studies, 23-26 November 1994. Warsaw: Department of Japanese and Korean Studies, Oriental Institute Warsaw University & Dialog. Pp. 53-70. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2000. Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and His Scholarly Heritage: Bronislaw Pilsudski and Futabatei Shimei - an Excellent Charter in the History of Polish-Japanese Relations, Krakôw-Zakopane 29/8-7/9 1999 (Trzecia Miçdzynarodowa Konferencja Na Temat Bronislawa Pilsudskiego i Jego Dziedzictwa Naukowego "Bronislaw Pilsudski i Futabatei Shimei - Piçkna Karta w Dziejach Stosunkôw Polsko-Japonskich- Sprawozdanie koncowe (final report). IIEOS. Pp. 32. Majewicz, Alfred F. [= Al'fred F. Maevic] 2000a. "TpeTta MeamyHapoflHaa KOHcjDepeHijHfl nocBameHHaa EpoHHCJiaBy IlHJicyflCKOMy H ero HayMHOMy HacjieflHio, KpaK0B-3aK0naHe, 29/8 - 7/9 1999 rofla" (Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and His Scholarly Heritage, Cracow-Zakopane, August 29 - September 7, 1999). IINBP 4, 195-201. Majewicz, Alfred F. [1998] 2000b. "Badania nad spuscizn^ naukow^ Bronislawa Pilsudskiego po dwudziestu latach - przyczynek do dyskusji nad stanem, rol$ i mozliwosciami usprawnienia badan naukowych w Polsce" (research on B. Pilsudski's scholarly heritage after twenty years, a contribution to the discussion on the state, role and possibilities of an improvement of the efficiency of academic research in Poland). In: Muzeum Azji i Pacyfiku (eds.) Orient w kulturze polskiej. Materialy z sesji jubi-

68

Bibliographies

leuszowej z okazji 25-lecia Muzeum Azji i Pacyfïku w Warszawie, 15-16 pazdziernika 1998. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Naukowe "Dialog". Pp.127-137. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2000c. ... niechby choc Kamczatkç. Listy Ajna Taronciego do Bronislawa Pilsudskiego (the Ainu Taronci's letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski). IIEOS Preprint 14. Pp. 32. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2001. Bronislaw Pilsudski and Lithuania. IIEOS Occasional Paper 5. Also in: Jôzef Marcinkiewicz & Norbert Ostrowski (eds.) 2001. Munera Linguistica Michaelo Hasiuk dedicata. Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University Press. Pp. 201-214. Majewicz, Alfred F. 2001a. "Shiraoi as seen by Waclaw Sieroszewski and Bronislaw Pilsudski in 1903 - commemorating Kuroda-sensei". In: Inoue Kôichi (ed.) 2003. Anthropological Perspectives of the North-Eurasian World. Sapporo: Hokkaido University. Pp. 3-8 (in English) and 1-2 (in Japanese). Majewicz, Alfred F. & Tomasz Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001. Bronislaw Pilsudski and Futabatei Shimei - an excellent charter in the history of PolishJapanese relations. Materials of the Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and his scholarly heritage, Krakôw-Zakopane 29/8-7/9 1999. LOS Monograph Supplement 7. Malinowski, Kazimierz 1970. Prekursorzy muzeologii polskiej (pioneers in Polish museology). Poznan: Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciôl Nauk. (Cf. esp. Chapter VI "Muzea etnograficzne" on B. Pilsudski, pp. 78-98). Malachowicz, Edmund 1993. Cmentarz na Rossie w Wilnie (the Rossa Cemetery - in Lithuanian Rasos kapinës - in Vilnius, with photos of the graves and data on B. Pilsudski's relatives entombed there). Wroclaw: Ossolineum. Masiarz, Wladyslaw 1999. "Bronislaw Pilsudski we wspomnieniach wspôlczesnych". Zeslaniec 4, 28-34. [Matvejev-Amurskij, Nikolai P.] 1906. "E. O. IlHJicyACKiH cpe^H HHopoflu;eBT>" (B. Pilsudski among the aborigines). PLDV 24, 1-4. M[a]z[iulis], A. ir A. V[y]t[autas] no date. "Pilsudskiai ..., 1. Bronislovas". Lietuvio enciklopedija, dvidesimt antras tomas. Pareiskimas —pinay. Boston: Lietuviy enciklopedijos leidykla. p.537. Modelski, Teofil Emil 1928. [introduction to:] Spory o poludniowe granice Diecezji Krakowskiej od strony Spisza (w. XIII-XVIII.) /Le litige concernant les frontières méridionales du Diocèse de Cracovie du côté du Spisz (XIIP-XWIIIe siècles). Zakopane: Muzeum Tatrzanskie. Pp. 5-6. Murasaki Kyôko 1985. "Piusutsuki rokuon-no rôkan-o megutte" (focusing on B. Pilsudski's wax-cylinder phonographic records). Gengo-bunkabu kiyô (Hokkaido University) 8, 167-170.

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning

and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

69

Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 1992. Saharin-to B. Piusutsuki. B. Piusutsuki seitan 125 shunen kinen kokusai shimpojiumu hokoku, Yujinosaharinsuku 1991.10.31-11.2 - Sakhalin and B. Pilsudski, International Conference, 125 th anniversary of the birth of Bronislaw Pilsudski. Sapporo: Piusutsuki-o meguru hoppo-no ryojitsu-ko iinkai. Murasaki, Kyoko 1992a. "B. Pilsudski's recordings of Sakhalin Ainu Yaykatekara (love song)". SBP 57-60, reprinted in LOS 2, 87-90. Murasaki Kyoko 2000. "Karafuto ainu-no hitobito" ((Sakhalin Ainu). Shiroi Kuni-no Uta (Sendai) 1, 4-15. Murasaki Kyoko 2001. Shosu minzoku gengo shiryo-no kiroku-to hozon - Karafuto ainugo-to nivufugo / Recording and restoration of materials of minority languages - Sakhalin Ainu and Nivkh languages. Kyoto: ELPR [Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim] Research Project. Nishiki Masaaki 1994. Kancho Futabatei Shimei (Futabatei Shimei the spy). Tokyo: Kodansha. Nitkuk, E. S. 1999. "AnaxTyHfl H3 TeTpajjH N° 1 B. O. IlHJicyflCKoro" {alakhtund, ancient Nivhgu songs, from B. Pilsudski's manuscript). IINBP 3, 3-11. Nitkuk, E. S. 2000. "TpeTbH TeTpaflb B. O. ITHJicyflCKoro H3 apxHBa E. A. KpeiiHOBHHa" (B. Pilsudski's third note-book from the archives of Yerukhim Kreynovich). IINBP 4, 5-6. Nitkuk, E. S. 2001. "TeTpaflb N° 4 B. O. IlHJicyflCKoro H3 apxHBa E. A. KpeHHOBHHa" (B. Pilsudski's fourth note-book from the archives of Yerukhim Kreynovich). IINBP 5, 3-5. Ogihara Shinko 1999. "Daisankai Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki kokusai kaigi-ni yosete" (convening the "Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski"). Mado (Tokyo) 111,2-5. [Ogihara Shinko & Cuner M. Taksami] SPb-Ainu Project Group (eds.) 1998. AuncKue KOJiJieKU,UU My3ea amponojiozuu u amozpacpuu UM. Tlerpa BCJIUKOZO (KyHCTKaMepa) POCCUUCKOU aicadeMUU nayK - xaraAOZ / Ainu collections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, Russian Academy of Sciences - catalogue / Roshia kagaku akademii jinruigaku minzokugaku hakubutsukan shozo ainu shiryo mokuroku. Tokyo: Sofukan. Ogonowska, Agnieszka 1993. Tresc walkowfonograficznych Bronislawa Pilsudskiego wedlug odczytu specjalistow japonskich (the contents of B. Pilsudski's phonographic wax-cylinder records as deciphered by Japanese specialists). IIEOS. Pp. x + 166. Olejniczak, Jolanta 1992. Dzialalnosc spoleczna Bronislawa Pilsudskiego po powrocie na ziemie polskie ijej dokumentacja (B. Pilsudski's activity after

70

Bibliographies

his return to the Polish lands and its documentation). Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University (unpublished MA dissertatation written under the supervision of Alfred F. Majewicz). Ostrovskij, A[leksandr] Bforisovic] 1992. "E. O. riHJicyncKHH - co6hpaTejib, HCCJie^OBaTejib ^yxoBHoii KyjitTypti hhbxob" (B. Pilsudski collector and researcher of the Nivhgu spiritual culture). In: M3 ucropuu (popMupoeanuH amozpacpuHecKux KosuieKi^uii e My3enx Poccuu (XIX-XX 66.). C6opnuK HayHHbix rpydoe (essays on the history and origins of ethnographic collections in the museums of Russia, 19th-20th centuries). StP [: State Museum of Ethnography], Pp. 107-122. Omnem HMnepamopcKozo PyccKozo zeozpacfmnecKozo o6iu,ecm8a 3a zod 1905 (report of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society for 1905). St.Petersburg 1907, 120-121. Omnem OGmecmea u3yneHua AMypcKozo Kpaa (tpvuiuaJibHozo omdejieHUH IJpuaMypcKozo omdena HMnepamopcKozo PyccKozo zeozpa(punecKozo odmecmea) (report of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region, branch of the Priamurye subdivision of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society). Vladivostok 1903-1913. 1903 (for 1899), 8-9; 1903 (for 1900-1902), 5, 6,9; 1904 (for 1903), 5; 1906 (for 1904-1905), 3, 5-9; 1910 (for 1908), 19; 1913 (for 1911), 29. Pelczynska, Wanda 1934. "Zulow, kolebka Marszalka Joczefa Pilsudskiego" (Zulow - the birthplace of Jozef Pilsudski). Ziemia (Warszawa) 7/8, 139-146. Polakiewicz, Waclaw 1992. "By! takze Bronislaw" (there was also Bronisiaw). RP 5, 5-11. Polevoj, B[oris] P[etrovic] 1999. "3a6biTbie npomemui IlHJicyflCKoro Hocn(f)a IleTpoBHHa o noMHJioBaHHH cbma EpoHHCJiaBa b 1887, 1892 h roflax" (Jozef Pilsudski's forgotten petitions for mercy for his son Bronislaw submitted in 1887, 1892 and 1896). IINBP 3, 160-162. Poljakov, A. S. 1919. Bmopoe 1-e Mapma. IJoKyiueHue Ha uMnepamopa A/ieKcaudpa III 6 1887 z. (the 'second' March 1 st; the 1887 attempt on the life of Tsar Alexander the Third). Moskva. Popelkova, L. V 1996. "XpoHHKa npeSbiBaHHH EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro Ha flajibHeM Boctokc (IIo MaTepHajiaM PoccHiicKoro rocy^apcTBeHHoro apxHBa JJaJibHero BocTOKa b 1902-1905 rr." (the chronicle of B. Pilsudski's stay in the Russian Far East on the basis of the Russian Far Eastern State Archives), appended to Pilsudski 1996d: 331-335; Polish translation in Zeslaniec (official journal of the Polish Association of Siberian Exiles - Zwiijzek Sybirakow, Warsaw) 3 (1998): 91-98; (cf. this volume, pp. 110 and 13).

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning

and related to Bronislaw

Pilsudski

11

Prokof'jev, M[ixail] Mfixajlovic 1998. " M e x f l y H a p o f l H a a H a y H H a a KOH(})epemjHa < E . O. IlHJicyflCKHH - HccjieflOBaTejib HapoflOB CaxaJiHHa>, n o c B H i n e H H a a 1 2 5 - J i e T H i o c o AHH p o a c j j e H H a y n e H o r o ( 3 1 o K T a S p a -

2

1991 roga): c T p a H H i j b i HCTOPHH" (report on the 1991 Sakhalin International Conference "B. Pilsudski - Explorer of Sakhalin"). IINBP 1, 156-166. Prokof'jev, Mfixail] Mfixajlovic] 1999. "KaMeHHbie Tonopbi H3 caxaHoaSpa

JIHHCKOH KOJIJieKIJHH B . O . I l H J I C y f l C K O r O B C o S p a H H H

IlpHMopcKoro

B. K. ApceHbeBa (K B o n pocy aTpn6ynHH KOJIJICKIJHH)" (stone axes from B. Pilsudski's Sakhalin collection in custody of the Maritime Region State Arsenyev Museum the problem of attribution). IINBP 3, 175-181. Prokof'ev, Mfixail] Mfixajlovic] 2000. "Ha III MexmyHapoAHoii KOHcJ)epemjHH no HayHHOMy H a c j i e f l H i o B. O. rimicyflcKoro B Ilojibiiie ( a B r y c T - c e H T a S p b 1999 r.)" (participating in the third international conference on B. Pilsudski and his scholarly heritage in Poland, August-September, 1999). IINBP 4, 202-214. Prokof'ev, Mfixail] Mfixajlovic] 2000a. "JI. 51. IITrepH6epr (K 140-JieTHio co flHa poacfleHHa)" (L. Ya. Sternberg's 135th birthday anniversary). In: BpeMH u co6bimuR - yKa3amejib-Kajiendapb no /lajibnejuy BocmoKy na 2001 zod (Far eastern calendar - guide to events, anniversaries, etc., for 2001). 2000. Xabarovsk: [Far Eastern State Academic Library]. Pp. 109-112. Prokofiew, Michal M. & Wiera W. Kobko 1991. "Kolekcje etnograficzne B. Pilsudskiego z terenu Dolnego Amuru i Sachalinu w zbiorach Panstwowego Przymorskiego Zjednoczonego Muzeum im. W. K. Arseniewa i Sachalinskiego Okrggowego Muzeum Krajoznawczego (koniec XIX pocz^tek XX wieku)" (B. Pilsudski's ethnographic collections in Maritime Region Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok and in Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk). Lud 74, 127-141. [Purickis, Juozas =] Vygandas 1927. "Is atsiminimy apie Broniy Pilsudskj". (recollections about B. Pilsudski). Ilustruotoji Lietuva 19(72), 154-155. Reprinted in: Svyturys 9 - 1 0 (1992), 10. Rataj, Andrzej 1996. "Nieznane materialy po Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (unknown materials left by B. Pilsudski). RMEK 13, 111-119 + photos 7-16. Resetov, Afleksandr] M. 2000. ",n,Ba imcbMa B. IlHJicyflcKoro JI. 51. IIlTepHSepry (1903 r.)" (two letters of B. Pilsudski to L. Ya. Shternberg, 1903). IINBP 4, 62-63. Resetov, Afleksandr] M. 2000a. " f l B a i r a c b M a B. IlHJicyflCKoro JI. 51. r o c y ^ a p c T B e H H o r o o S t e f l i m e H H o r o M y 3 e a HM.

72

Bibliographies

IIlTepHSepry (1905 r.)" (two letters of B. Pilsudski to L. Ya. Shternberg, 1905). IINBP 4, 66. Resetov, A[leksandr] M. 2000b. "O rincbMe B. riHJicyflCKoro ,•,. A. KneMeHD,y" (on B. Pilsudski's letter to Dimitriy A. Klements). IINBP 4, 69-70. Resetov, A[leksandr] M. 2000c. "O imcbMe B. IlHJicyncKoro K. T. 3a^eMaHy" (on B. Pilsudski's letter to Karl G. Zaleman). IINBP 4, 72-73. Resetov, Afleksandr] M. 2001. "O imcbMe B. IlHjicyocKoro aKaneMHKy B. B. Pa^JioBy" (on B. Pilsudski's letter to academician Wilhelm Radloff). IINBP 5, 59-60. Roon, T[atjana] Pfetrovna] 1997. "JIiiHHbiH apxHB K). A. KpeHHOBHHa" (Yerukhim Avramovich Kreynovich's personal archives). BCM 4, 44-51. Roon, Tatiana 2000. "Ethnological collections from the Russian Far East at the Peabody Museum". Symbols Spring 2000, 26-29. Roon, Tfatjana] P[etrovna] 2000a. "KojuieKijHH HapojjoB AMypo-CaxaJiHHCKoro peraoHa b Myaeax CIIIA" (ethnographical collections from the Amur and Sakhalin regions in the museums of USA). IINBP 4, 139-157. Roon, Tfatjana] P[etrovna] 2001. "oHorpa(f)HHecKHe 3aimcn EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyHCKoro" (phonographic records of Bronislaw Pilsudski). IINBP 5, 154-161. Rosinski, Franciszek M. 1999. "W krggu wierzen i obrzgdow ajnoskich" (within the sphere of Ainu beliefs and rituals). LLBP 69-81. Roszkowski, Jerzy M. 1997. "Udzial Juliusza Zborowskiego w akcji spiskoorawskiej 1913-1920" (J. Zborowski's activities in the Speiss and Orava regions in 1913-1920). RP 7, 315-337 (cf. esp. Pp. 318-320). Roszkowski, Jerzy M. 1999. "Relacja Eugeniusza Sterculi o pobycie Bronislawa Pilsudskiego na Orawie" (B. Pilsudski in the Orava region according to the testimony of an Orava highlander, E. Stercula). LLBP 129-134. Rotter, Magdalena 1995. Fotokolekcje Bronislawa Pilsudskiego - katalog. A catalogue ofB. Pilsudski's photographs. IIEOS. Pp. [iv] + 514. Sawada Kazuhiko 1984. Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki nempu (personal biographical history of Bronislaw Pihidski). ICRAP material, mimeographed. Sawada Kazuhiko 1993. "Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-no shogai-to Meiji Nihon" (B. Pilsudski's career and Meiji-era Japan). Poronika (Tokyo) 4, 20-37; also as a separatum Nihon-o tabi suru porandojin Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-no shogai-to Meiji Nihon. [Tokyo:] Poronika Henshushitsu [Kobunsha], Pp. 18. [Sawada Kazuhiko =] Savada, Kadzuxiko 1995. "IlpeSbiBaHHe EpoHHcnaBa IlHjicyflCKoro b SIiiohhh" (B. Pilsudski's stay in Japan). KB 3, 92-103. Sawada Kazuhiko 1996. "Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-no mita nihon - Tokyo on-

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning

and related to Bronislaw

Pilsudski

73

gaku gakko-no joryu ongakka-to-no kosai-o chushin-ni" (Japan as seen by Bronislaw Pilsudski - with focus on his contacts with female musicians of the Tokyo School of Music). Surabu kenkyu / Slavic Studies 43, 205-227. [Sawada Kazuhiko =] Savada, K. 1997. "3HaK0MCTB0 EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyncKoro

c My3biKaHTKaMH ToKHHCKoro My3biKajibHoro

ynn-

Jinma" (Bronislaw Pilsudski's contacts with female musicians of the Tokyo School of Music). In: J.Jajibnuu Bocmotc Poccuu 6 KowneKcme Mupoeou ucmopuu: om npouuiozo K 6ydymeMy ('The Russian Far East in the context of global history - from the past to the future', June 18-20 1996 international conference proceedings). Vladivostok: PAH. Pp. 267-273. Sawada Kazuhiko 1997a. Bakumatsu, Meijiki-no nichiro kankeishi-no shomondai-ni kansuru jisshoteki kenkyu - Hoebie Marepuajibi K ucropuu poccuucKo-nnoHCKux omouieHuu (cepeduna XIX- Hcmcuio XX eeicoe) (research on new materials related to the history of Russo-Japanese relations of the Bakumatsu and Meiji periods - mid 19th - beginning 20th centuries; part II "Futabatei Shimei", pp. 48-71; part III "B. Pilsudski and Japan" includes articles "Bronislaw Pilsudski and Japan" pp. 73-80 in Japanese, "Bronislaw Pilsudski and the Japan of the beginning of the 20th century" pp. 81-96 in Russian, "Japan as seen by Bronislaw Pilsudski - with focus on his contacts with female musicians of the Tokyo School of Music" pp. 97-117 in Japanese, and "Bronislaw Pilsudski's acquaintance with female musicians of the Tokyo School of Music" pp 118-127 in Russian). [Urawa:] Saitama University. Sawada, K[azuhiko] 1999. "HnoHCKne 3HaKOMbie EpoHHCJiaBa n m i c y a cKoro" (B. Pilsudski's Japanese acquaintances, 1 - Futabatei Shimei). IINBP 3, 134-140. Sawada, K[azuhiko] 2000. "SInoHCKHe 3HaKOMbie EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyacKoro" (B. Pilsudski's Japanese acquaintances, 2 - Ueda Susumi). IINBP 4, 115-119. Sawada, K[azuhiko] 2001. "HnoHCKne 3HaKOMbie EpoHHCJiaBa nmicyflcKoro, 3. FleBima Maypa TaMaKH H iraaHHCTKa TannQaHa H T O 3 " (B. Pilsudski's Japanese acquaintances, 3 - the singer Tamaki Miura and the pianist Itoe Tachibana). IINBP 5, 162-167. Sem, T[at'jana] Ju[r'evna] 2000. "MeflBexHii npa3^HHK aiiHOB B HccJiefloBaHHHx E. O. riHJicyflcKoro" (the Ainu bear festival in B. Pilsudski's studies). IINBP 4, 158-176. Sentoku Taroji 1929. Karafuto ainu sowa (stories of the Sakhalin Ainu). Tokyo: Ichik5do. Sentoku Taroji [= Sentoku Tarodzi] 2000. "IlHCbMa EpoHHCJiaBy IlHJicyflCKOMy" (letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski). IINBP 4, 89-97.

74

Bibliographies

Serebrennikov, N. V 1994. "EpoHHCJiaB IlHJicy,[];cKHH (MaTepuajibi k 6horpacfjun). Tpydbi TOMCKOZO zocydapcmeennozo oô^eduneunozo ucmopuKO-apxumeKmypnozo My3en 1 (1994), 136-151. Shimizu Megumi 1995. "Hakodate-ni okeru roshiajin shökai-no katsudö Semyönofu shökai, Dembi shökai-no baai" (Russian trade in Hakodate, the cases of the Semyonov and Dembi [= Denbigh] companies). Chiikishi kenkytt Hakodate 21, 1 —48. Sieroszewski, Waclaw 1927. Mezi chlupatymi lidmi (Czech translation of Sieroszewski 1926, cf. CWBP 1, 42). Praha: Nakladatelstvi Pokrok. Sieroszewski, Waclaw [= Serosevskij, Vaclav] 1999. [letters to B. Pilsudski, Russian translation], IINBP 3, 70-71, 80. Sierpinska, Jolanta 1992. "Budynek Muzeum Tatrzanskiego jako przyklad architektury murowanej w stylu zakopianskim" (the Tatra Museum building as an example of the Zakopane-style brick architecture). RP 5, 95-122 (cf. esp. Pp. 98 f.). Silov, A. A. (ed.) 1927.1 uapma 1887 - dejio JJ Illeebipeea, A. Yjibanoea u dp. (May 1, 1887 - the trial of P. Shevyrov, A. Ulyanov and the others on pp. 118-125, and 334-336 minutes of the interrogation of Bronislaw Pilsudski, on pp. 168-171 interrogation of Jözef Pilsudski), Moskva & Leningrad: Moskovskij rabocij. Simonov, M[ixail] D[mitrievic] 1999. Review of CWBP 1-2. ryManuTapHbie Hay KU e Cuôupu (CO PAH) 4, 103. Skowronek, Jerzy et al. 1986. Cmentarz polski w Montmorency (the Polish cemetery in Montmorency near Paris). Warszawa: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy. Pp. esp. 195, 261. Sostakovic, Bfoleslav] Sfergeevic] 1999. EpoHHCJiaB IlHJicyflCKHH - KoppecnoHHeHT BeHeHHKTa Jl,bi6oBCKoro h Bai^Jiaßa CepomeBCKoro" (B. Pilsudski's correspondence with B. Dybowski and Waclaw Sieroszewski, introduction to Pilsudski 1999i and 1999j, and Dybowski 1999, cf. this volume pp. 112, 56 and 13). IINBP 3, 42-80. Sostakovic, B[oleslav] S[ergeevic] 2001. "EpoHHCJiaB riiiJicyflCKHH KaK HCJieflOBaTejib HCTopHH noJiHKOB b CnÔHpH" (B. Pilsudski as researcher of the history of Poles in Siberia). IINBP 5, 106, 124. SPb-Ainu Project Group (eds.) 1998, see: [Ogihara Shinko & Cuner M. Taksami] SPb-Ainu Project Group (eds.) 1998, above. Staszel, Jan 2001. "Bronislaw Pilsudski i jego zwi^zki z Akademie Umiejçtnosci w Krakowie" (B. Pilsudski and his ties with the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) in Cracow). Rocznik Biblioteki Naukowej PAU i PAN w Krakowie 46, 7-104 + photos. Stecki, Konstanty 1969. "Pocz^tki kolekcjonerstwa etnograficznego na

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

IS

Podhalu" (first ethnographic collections in the Podhale region). Lud 53, 232-246. Stgpka, Malgorzata 1999. "Bronislaw Pilsudski - starszy brat Jozefa (Konferencja w Krakowie)" (B. Pilsudski - Jozef's elder brother, a conference in Cracow). Zeslaniec 4, 20-24. Sternberg, L[ev], J[akovlevic] 2001. "IlHcbMa Ha CaxajiHH" (letters to Sakhalin - to Yerukhim Kreynovich and the Nivhgu Churka). IINBP 5, 303-211. Subin, V[alerij] Ofrionovic] 1990. "Meac^yHapoflHbie CBH3H CaxajiHHCKoro oSjiacTHoro KpaeBe^HecKoro Mysea" (COKM international ties). KB 1, 68-75. Subina, 0[lga] A. 1991. Kamanoz ebicmaeKU tioc8Hiu,eHHou 125-Jiemuto co dun pojtcdeHUH E. O. UuJicydcKozo e COXOAUHCKOM o6nacmnoM KpaeeednecKOM My3ee (catalogue of an exhibition to mark the 125th birthday of B. Pilsudski). YS: COKM. Szczesniak, Boleslaw 1954. "Polonica japonskie (Materialy japonskie dotycz^ce wplywow kulturalnych oraz wiedzy o Polsce w Japonii)" (Japanese materials concerning cultural influences and knowledge about Poland). Teki Historyczne (London) 6(3/4), 160-174. Taksami, C[uner] M[ixajlovic] & V[alerij] D[mitrijevic] Kosarev 1990. Kmo ebi, auHbi? - onepK ucmopuu u Kyjibmypm (who are you - the Ainu? outline of history and culture). Moskva: Mysl'. Tarasova, A. I. & V N. Tarasov 1988. "OSo3peHHe cj)OHFLA B. B. EORJJAHOBA B apxHBe HHCTHTyTa 3THorpa(J)HH AH CCCP" (V V Bogdanov's archives in the Institute of Ethnography, USSR Academy of Sciences). OnepKU ucTopuu pyccKou 9THozpa(puu, (pojibKJiopiicTUKU u aHTponoJiozuu, fasc. 10. Moscow. Pp. 175-187. Troickaja, N. A. 1998. "CaxaJiHHCKHe rySepHaTopbi" (governors of Sakhalin). KB 1, 92-94; 2, 49-53. Tymcio, Marzena 1995. "Najzyczliwszy i najwigkszy orgdownik Ajnow" — historia zycia Johna Batchelora (a biography of John Batchelor, illustrated, with an extensive appendix including reproductions of Japanese press articles concerning John Batchelor from the years 1889-1966). Poznan: Katedra Jgzykoznawstwa Porownawczego i Orientalnego Uniwersytetu im. Adama Mickiewicza (unpublished MA dissertation). Uchida Yuichi 1992. "Shiraoi chiho-ni okeru Piusutsuki-no katsudo - Piusutsuki-no kiroku-o moto-ni shita Shiraoi chiho-no kikitori chosa" (Pilsudski's activities in Shiraoi and results of Pilsudski's Shiraoi-region recordings in Shiraoi). In: Murasaki (ed.) 1992: 45-55 (cf. this volume, p. 69). Uozumi, J. & T[oshimitsu] Asakura 1999. "Optical methods for reproducing

76

Bibliographies

sounds from old phonograph records". In: Toshimitsu Asakura (ed.) International trends in optics and photonics. Springer. Pp. 409-425. Varnas, Adomas 1927. "Bronius Pilsudskis". Ilustruotoji Lietuva 19(72), 160. Reprinted in: Svyturys 9-10(1992), 10. 3mnozpa(puHecKux KOAJieKVjazovskaja, V V. 1975. Haynnbiu Kamajioz u,uu CaxaJiuHCKozo KpaeeednecKozo M.y3en (nocmynjienuH 1960-1973 z.z.) (catalog of ethnographic collections of the Sakhalin Regional Museum, acquisitions 1960-1973). YS: COKM. Vjazovskaja, V V & V M. Latysev & M. M. Jun & N. S. Kurepcikov & A. P. Cilin 1975. CaxajiuucKuu oQjiacmHou KpaeeedHecKuu My3eu, nymeeodumeAb (guidebook to Sakhalin Regional Museum). YSDKI. Vysokov, M[ixail] Sftanislavovic] 1991. "HayHHoe HacJieflne B. IlHJicyflcKoro h cyflbSbi Hapo^oB CaxajiHHa" (B. Pilsudski's scholarly heritage and the fate of Sakhalin aborigines). KB 3, 110-127. [Vysokov, Mixail Stanislavovic =] Wysokow, Michal S. 1991a. "Naukowy dorobek Bronislawa Pilsudskiego i losy rdzennej ludnosci Sachalinu" (B. Pilsudski's scholarly heritage and the fate of the Sakhalin aboriginal population). Lud 74, 111-126. Wada Kan 1994. "Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-no korokan - Kuroda Shin'ichiro-e-no rekuiemu" (B. Pitsudski's wax-cylinder records - requiem for Shin'ichiro Kuroda). OSLS 2, 81-84. Wada Kan 1998. "Buronisuwafu Piusutsuki-to-no omoiai (My mystic encounter with Bronislaw Pitsudski)". OSJK 96, 7-10. Wada Kan 1999. Saharin ainu-no kumamatsuri - Piusutsuki-no rombun-o chushin-ni (the Sakhalin Ainu bear festival - on the basis of Pilsudski's writings). Tokyo: Dai-ichi shobo. Pp. xiv + 208 + 35. Wesolowska, Marta 1999. "Dzialalnosc Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (chapter on Bronislaw Pilsudski's activities in the Tatra Museum). In: Zbiory etnograficzne Muzeum Tatrzanskiego 1889-1999 (Tatra Museum ethnographic collections, a guide book published for a special exhibition to commemorate the 110th anniversary of the founding of the Museum which coincided with the Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski and His Scholarly Heritage, Cracow-Zakopane, August 29 - September 7, 1999; a special stand was devoted to B. Pilsudski at the exhibition). Zakopane: Muzeum Tatrzanskie & Towarzystwo Muzeum Tatrzanskiego. Pp. 35-42. Wicherkiewicz, Tomasz 1992. "Reading and comparing Bronislaw Pilsudski's Russian- and Japanese-language articles on economic life of Sakhalin Ainu". SBP 157-171, reprinted in LOS 29(1995), 105-111. Wicherkiewicz, Tomasz 1993. "Kpawuu onepx 3K0H0MimecK0Z0 6bira auHoe Ha o. CaxaAune " i "Karafuto ainu-no jotai" Bronislawa Pilsuds-

Bibliography

of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

11

kiego — komparatywna analiza tekstow z ustaleniem ich genezy i chronologii (a comparative analysis of B. Piisudski's two texts, in Japanese of 1906 and in Russian of 1907, concerning the economical life of the Sakhalin Ainu, with the establishment of their origin and chronology. IIEOS. Pp. [2] + 179. Wicherkiewicz, Tomasz 1999. Review of Pilsudski 1994h and Pilsudski 1992e (cf. this volume, pp. resp. 109 and 108 (IIEOS preprint versions of CWBP 1 and CWBP 2). LOS 3, 234-236. Wiercinski, Adam 1993. "Jeszcze o Bronislawie Pilsudskim" (once again on B. Pilsudski). Kresy Literackie 4, 52. Wojcik, Zbigniew [J.] (ed.) 1997. "List Juliusza Zborowskiego do Jana Pilsudskiego" (Tatra Museum Director J. Zborowski's letter to Jan Pilsudski, Bronislaw's brother). RP 7, 293-298. Wojcik, Zbigniew J. 1999. "Materialy do biografii Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (materials for B. Piisudski's biography). LLBP 161-172. Xisamutdinov, A[mir] A[leksandrovic] 1991. "...C noAHbiM 3a6eenueM u Afo6oebK> ..." K 125-Aemuio co 6HH poMdenun Epouucjiaea Ocunoeuna IIuAcydcKozo (a 4-page commemorative publication marking the 125th anniversary of B. Piisudski's birth and presenting 'a chronicle of his activities in the Society for the Study of the Amur Region - OIAK). Vladivostok: OIAK. Yamagishi Takashi 1990. "Yomigaeta rokan" (reborn wax-cylinders). In: Kinoshita Junji & Matsumura Akira & Shibata Takeshi (eds.) Simpan, chugaku kokugo (newly edited handbook of the national [i.e., Japanese] language for junior high schools, 2nd grade). Tokyo: Kyoiku Shuppan. Pp. 196-212. Yamagishi Takashi 1999. ""The revived wax cylinders" as material for teaching Japanese - what have Japanese junior high school students learned from "The revived wax cylinders". In: Majewicz & Wicherkiewicz (eds.) 2001: 49-56 (cf. this volume, p. 68). Yeas, Martynas 1936. Atsiminimai, nepriklausomybes kellais (memoirs way to independence). Ill tomas. Kaunas. Pp.11-15. Zawiszanka, Zofia 1933. Swit wielkiego dnia. Opowiesc z dziecinstwa Marszalka Pilsudskiego (a tale of Marshal Piisudski's childhood). Warszawa: Dom Ksiijzki Polskiej. Zborowski, Juliusz 1934. "Wspomnienia" (recollections). Ziemia (Warszawa) 1/2, 5-9. Zborowski, Juliusz 1976. "Z dziejow ludoznawstwa i muzealnictwa na Podhalu: Sekcja Ludoznawcza Towarzystwa Tatrzanskiego (1911-1919)" (from the history of ethnography and museology in Podhale - the Ethno-

78

Bibliographies

graphic Section of the Tatra Association 1911-1919, the most extensive account on B. Pilsudski's activities in the Podhale region after his return from the Far East). RMEK 6, 35-115. Zborowski, Juliusz 1992. "Muzeum Tatrzanskie i sztuka ludowa Podhala" (the Tatra Museum and the folk art of the Podhale region). RP 5, 19-31. Zbronska, Edyta 1993. Korespondencja do Bronislawa Pilsudskiego 1908. Ze zbiorow Biblioteki Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie (correspondence to B. Pilsudski in 1908, as preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences in Cracow). Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University (unpublished MA dissertatation written under the supervision of Alfred F. Majewicz). Zeromski, Stefan 1926. O Adamie Zeromskim wspomnienie (remembering Adam Zeromski, the writer's untimely deceased son). Warszawa-Krakow: Wydawnictwo J. Mortkowicza (cf. esp. Pp. 54 ff. Reprinted in: Stefan Zeromski 1951. Wspomnienia (recollections; vol. 24 of Pisma, Zeromski's '[selected] works'). Warszawa: Czytelnik. Pp. 47-121. Zeromski, Stefan [1912], Uroda zycia (the attractions of life). Krakow: Ksi^zka. [used was the sixth critical edition of 1971 published in Warsaw by Czytelnik Publishing House). Zytek, Jozef 1992. Bronislaw Pilsudski - badacz ludow Dalekiego Wschodu (B. Pilsudski as explorer of the peoples of the Far East, exhibition catalogue). Warszawa: Muzeum Azji i Pacyfiku. Zytek, Jozef 1992a. "Wystawa < Bronislaw Pilsudski - badacz ludow Dalekiego Wschodu> (Muzeum Azji i Pacyfiku w Warszawie)" (an exhibition on B. Pilsudski as explorer of peoples of the Far East in the Museum of Asia and the Pacific in Warsaw). Lud 75, 324-328.

Appendix 1. TV documentaries on Bronislaw (addenda)

Pilsudski

NHK ETV Special Sekai-ga mitsumeta ainu bunka shiriizu 2. Ryûkeishû-no isan (Roshia) (NHK Educational TV three-film series 'the world looking at the Ainu culture', part ("evening") 2, "'Heritage of an exile (Russia)"). Authors: Shinko Ogihara, Yoshinobu Kotani, Toshimitsu Asakura, and Toshihiro Kohara; producer Yuji Ujihashi. 45 minutes. 1996. Stefan Szlachtycz's Pilsudski B Majewicz A czyli Ajnowie a sprawa polska (Pilsudski B Majewicz A, or the Ainu as a Polish affair). Polish State Television 2. 45 minutes. 1999.

Bibliography of biographical

material concerning and related to Bronislaw Pilsudski

79

NHK Sunday Special (nichiyd supesharu) Kizuna-wa hyakunen-o koete kazoku-ga musubu Nihon-to Porando (bonds that endured one hundred years - Japanese-Polish family ties). Co-production by: NHK entapuraizu 21 & Furii eizò purodakushon. Producer Tomoko Fujiwara. 59 minutes. 2000.

Appendix 2. The tables of contents of: (cf. this volume, pp. 80-105) A. B. C. D. E.

Latysev & Iscenko 1991, vols. 1 - 2 Murasaki (ed.) 1992 IINBP, vols. 1-5 LLBP KB 3 (1991)

80

Bibliographies

A (vol. 1)

COflEP^KAHHE

nPEflHCJIOBHE JIATblIUEB B.M.

Caxa.IHH B cynb6e EpOHMCJiaBa TlH^icynCKOTO

7

EBponeHCKHH icajieHaapb (BpoHHCJiaB rn~ HeT-IlHjicyacKMH B EBpone 1906-1918). (IlepeBOA c SHrjiHHCKOro B.F.CBajiOBOM)

16

HayHHan flerrejibHOCTb BpoHHCjiaBa IIHJIcyncicoro B ilojibiiie. (TTepeBOfl c nojibcicoro B.M.ApaxyHOBa)

27

H a y w o e HACJIEAWE B T Î H ^ C V ^ C K O R O H C O BpeMeiiHoe no;ioxeHHe Kopemioro HacejieHHB CaxajiHHa

36

CEM IO.A.

IIpoeKT vnpaB.ieHMn afiHaMH o.CaxajiHHa, cocraB^eHHbiH B.O.nHjicyacKHM

44

COJIOBbEB H.B.

COBpeMeHHhie COUHajIbHO-3KOHOMWHCCKHC H nojiHTHMecKHe npo6;ieMM Majiux HapoaHOCTCH CeBepa Caxa.IHHCKOH oôjiacTH. .

50

IIpo6jieMbi H nepcneicTHBbi aKOHOMMieCKoro pa3BHTHn Ma.iux HaponHocreH ceBepo-BocroMHoro CaxajiHHa

54

KOBAJIbCKHfl B.

KYHHHCKHÎÎ A.

BbICC :OB M.C.

n c a r H H r.H.

KOTAHH H.

KHMYPA K.

Bsjiafl JliKOHa BaneJiopa, coBpeMeHHHKa B.nnjicyacKoro, B c6op MATEPNAJIOB no aHHaM. (rïepeBOfl c aHrjiMHCKoro B.r.CBaJIOBOH)

57

C U H BPOHHCJIABA Ilmicyacsoro. (IlepeBoa c smoHCxoro CHJIHM) . .

64

CYK3A3O —

BPOHHCJIAB i m n C y f l C K H f l : X H 3 H b , TBOPIECTBO, H A y i H O E HACJIEflHE BHXEPKEBHH T .

y T H f l A K).

œ O C T A K O B H q B.C.

Hirran M cpaBHMBan MaTepnajiu BpoHHCjiaBa riH-icyacKoro Ha pyccKOM H anoHCKOM snibiKax 06 AICOHOMMIECKOH X M S H H eaxajiHHCKHx aimoB. (TTepeBOfl c aHrjiMHCKORO B.r.CBajiOBOïi)

66

SexTejibHOCTb E.riHJicyACKoro B CùpaoH (HCCJie^OBaHtm no 3anwc»M 5.nmicyacicoRO H paccxa3aM, ycjibtuiaHHMM B CHpao«). (IlepeBOfl c anoHCKoro C Î J I H M ) . . . .

71

MajiOH3BecTHue HCTOHHHKH O X H M H H aejrrejibHOCTH Ha CaxajiMHe BpoHHCJiasa IlHjjcyflCKora

76

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski H H 0 y 3 K.

KyqHHCKMfi A.

HeoTocjiamioe ( ? ) TJMCHMO B.IlHjicyacKOro k npe;iceAare-iio Pyccxoro KOMHTeTa jUl» M3V>ieHHSl Cpe.lHCH H BOCTOMHOH A3HH B.B.PaxiOBy. (HepeBOfl c aHr.iHHCKoro B.r.CRajiOBOfl)

83

BpoHMCjiaB riHJicyncKHM — npoTQTHii repon

noBCCTH

CTecfiaHa

XCcpOMCxoro

«Kpaccn-a XM3HH». ( n c p c B o a c nojibCKoro

MAEBHH A. IIPOKOhEB M.M. KOBKO B.B.

BABUEBA H.H.

B.M.^paKyHOBa)

86

CaM0y6nAcTB0? (IlepeBOj c awMiMMCKoro B.r.CBajiOBOH)

94

Koji.neKL(MH B.O.IlHjicyflCKoro no 3THOrpa(}>HH Majiwx HaponoB HHXHero AMypa H CaxajiHHa B coópaHmi MY3EEB ¿IajibHero BocToica POCCHM

97

E.O.IlHjicyACKMti H My3efi 06MECTBA H3yHCHHfl AMypcKoro Kpaa (Heony6jimcoMHHUe flOKVMeHTbl H3 (f)OHAOB IlpifMopcKoro rocyaapcTBeHHoro ofjte.iHHCHHoro MY3E« HM. B . K . A p c e H b C B a ) .

IIIHIIIHrHH E.C.

. .

CcujibHbie nojiiiKH — HccjieAOR&^ejiH HaPOAOB flKyTHH

102

105

ABOPHrEHbl O.CAXAJIHHA: nPOBJIEMbl HCTOPJIH H 3THOrPAO>HH POOH T.n.

CACAKH C.

HAMBA T. XAFHHAKA M.

K Bonpocy o paccejieHHH MajioMHCJieHHux HapoAOB CaxajiHHa (cepe.iwHa XIX — %oHeu XX BB.) CaHTaH

K03KH

—

TOprOBJIlI

HapOAOB

HNJKHERO AMypa H CaxajiHHa B XVIII H XIX BB

119

0 6 HHay o.CaxajiHHa H o.XoKKaii;io. (Tlepeaoa c snoHCKoro C.I.JImm)

127

C « T a XHMO —

none uejioMyApu*-

(Ilepe-

BOA c snoHCKoro C.H.JIHM)

POOH T.n.

Ky3HEUOB A.M. nOHOMAPEBA A.A.

110

128

IIpeaBapHTeflbHue Hrorn 3THorpanieacoro H3yM6HHfl yHJiTa CeBepHoro CaxajiHHa B CaxajIHHCKOM o6jiaCTHOM KPAEBEANECKOM Myaee

134

yjibTa o.CaxajiHHa iepe3 86 jier nocne SpoHMCJiasa nmicyflcicoro

142

HCTOpHSI (J)OpMHpOBaHH8 KOJIJICKllHH aftxoB B coCpaHMH XaSapoBcicoro gpaeBOro KpaeBeaneacoro My3en

148

82

Bibliographies C0E0JIEBCKA5I H.A.

KyjibTOBwe naMHTHHKH CaKain Ajiatia: npoÔJieMu HccjieAOBaHHa, oxpattu M HCn0.ib30BaHHfl

151

JIOK r . f l .

HMBxcKan HauHOHajibHan ryxH«

154

KMMOBA Jl.fl.

O jeKopaTHBHO-npHKjiajiHOM HcryccTBe

JIEMEHTOBHH T.B.

nEHCKAii T.B.

KyBAKOBA T.A.

HMBXOB. O . i e x j i a .

160

TeKCTHJibHbiii KOBCP HapojOB IlpHaMypbB, ero xyaojKecTBeHHO-acTerHMecKoe BocnpHXTHe.

162

PecTaBpauHH Ma itéra «IIpa3.iHMic MeABe^a y caxajiHHCKux aÛHOiu, HSTOTOBJICHHUM H 3 xjieÔHoro MiiKHioa.

164

PnTva.ibnaa CKyjibrrrypa HaHanues H yjifc— KAK A.IEMEHT opHaMeirra 4K aonpocy o MeToamce atiajiM3a)

171

MEN

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw

A

(vol. 2)

Pilsudski

c o a e p x a h h e

AEOPHrEHbl o.CAXAJIHHA: nPOBJIEMbl H3bIKA H «DOJIbKJIOPA u r a r A M H a. BOJIflblPEB B.B. 0 3 0 J I H H 3 JI.B. nEBHOB A.M.

HCTOpHH HCCJieflOBaHHH H3MKa yMJITa. (IlepeBOA c aHrjiHiicKoro B.r.CBajiOBOH) H T O ™ H 3 A A A ™ H3YJEHHII

TyHryco-Mam»-

MXypCKHX H3MKOB

10

CoBpeMeHHan n3UKOBan cHTyauHH y opoKOB BocroHHoro CaxajiHHa

18

HMBXCKHH H TYHRYCO-MAHBMJKYPCKHE *3W-

25

KH: npo6jieMM KOHTAKTOB

flETMEP

X.

5

AHHCKan rpaMMaTHKa HaraTbi Xocaw (1883). (TTepeBOfl c awviHHCKoro B.r.CBaJIOBOH)

29

Pa3BHTHe nMCbMCHHOCTH MajlOHHCJICHHblX HapoAOB CeBepa. OdyneHHe aeTefi-HHBXOB poflHOMy «3HKy

33

CoBpeMeHHoe cocroHHHe jibhxchhsi no BOspox.ieHMio aiiHCKoro H3bitca. (IlepeBoa c aHrjiHHCKoro B.r.CBajioBoft)

37

JIARlTH H.A.

CEMAHTHKA JIHMHHX HMCH HHBXOB.

40

MYPACAKH K.

3 a n H C H B.TlHjicyflCKoro JHOSOBHUX neceH CaxajiHHCKHx afiHOB. (IlepeBOji c aHrjiniiCKOTO B.r.CaajiOBOH)

45

BocnpoH3BeaeHHe 3BYKOB npn IIOMOIUH Jia3epa co CTapwx BOCKOBMX $0H0rpa(}>HTECKHX umiHHApoB E.nmicyflcicoro. . .

48

m E T H H H H A T.C.

HAKATABA X.

ACAKYPA T. HOyKYBS T. OCTPOBCKHfl A.B.

. . .

MITTTXUIORHIECKHE TCKCTH HHBXOB B CO-

6paHHH B.riHJicyflCKOro

55

OTAHHA T.A.

}KaHp TbijirypoB

(Jxijibicjiope.

59

XACAHOBA M.M.

HHBXCKO-TyHryCO-MaHbHXypCKHe (}>OJIbKjiopHbie CBH3H

66

CBoeo6pa3ne cioxeTa afiHCKHx cica30K, co6paHHbix B.TlHjicyACKHM

70

K Bonpocy o TonoHHMHnecKHx opMaHTax anHCKoro B3UKa B TononHMHH CaxaJ1HHCKOH o6jiaCTH

75

PYBJIEBA JI.H. HHKOBA T.B.

B HHBXCKOM

84

Bibliographies CHMOHOB MJL

YAAREIICKAII JIEKCHKA B 3anHCiix nojibcroro 3THorpauHcwep B caxajiMHCKH* OMepicax B.M.AopouieBHia

103

B.M.HopomeBHM sait HeHBHbifi npo^ojHtaA.n.HexaBa B OCBOeHHH CaxajIHHCKOti TCMbl

105

COBOJIEB B.C.

BYK^HH C.B. KOPMMJIOB C.H.

TEJIB H HCRBHUM OIOTOHCHT

IIPOEJlEMbl APEBHEH HCTOPHH UIYBHHA O.A.

AopeBOJiKmHOHHue apxeojiorHHecxHe HCC^EAOBAHM» HA Caxajume H COBPCMCHHOC COCTOSHMC apxeOJIOrHMeCKOM H3yieHHOCTH ocTpoBa

BACMJIEBCKHft A.A. rUIOTHHKOB H.B.

NEPNO,W3AUM« SÎIHCKOH ICY^BTYPBI HA

xajiHHe

Ca-

112 119

HAKAMYPA H.

OxoTCKaa Kyjiwypa Ha o.XoKKaîuio. (IlepcBOji c anoHCKoro C.H.JIHM)

124

KOHOHEHKO H.A.

KyjibTypH0-xo3aMCTBeHHHe CBH3H H KOHTaicTb> Hac&NEHHA CaxajiMHa H RIPHMOPBII B anoxy l u a t m

133

CBEflEHUÎl OB ABTOPAX

141

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

B

85

m

liC&lc

fcfWMfci

1

(fifTlfc) 4 {ijfc&j&'ofctt»

6 TfctifniS:

I- ftr W ' MXJ & f i

OTJIft

tf'MJV

8 10 20 22 23 26

2

ESS S - s o j ^ A

2

28

31

tJAKW-tirT-

( >

* j;

a

% m*-

B.

H*

m) 2 ©

37

YAYKATEKARAOfijflflO tttflil.

-tfvMJ

igiftMisigi&yaa-

^COl^T

gE&ftti

40

rtffltt-

45

Bibliographies

B.pilsudski's Recordings of Sakhalin

K. Murasaki

Ainu YAYKATEKARA(Love Song) Reproducing of the Sounds from Old Wax Phonograph Cylinders of Pil-

T. Asakura & T. Ifukube

sudski Using the Laser A history of the Study of the

J. Ikegami

Uilta Language Pilsudski's Undispatched(?) Letter

K. Inoue

to the Chairman [W.W.Radloff] of the Russian Committee for the Exploration of Central and East Asia The Present Condition of the Revival

H. Nakagawa

Movemonet of Ainu Languge Dutch Encounters with Sakhalin and

Tjee de Graaf

with the Ainu People Suicide ?

A. F. Majewicz

Genre of TILGUR in Nivkh Folklore

G. A. Otaina

Reading and Comparing B. Pilsud-

T. Wicherkiewicz

ski's Russian- and JapaneseLanguage Articles on Economic Life of Sakhalin Ainu

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Piisudski

C

( v o l .

C O A E P K A H M E

1)

OT peflKO/1/iernn

3

H a y s H o e Hac/ieflne BpoHMc/iaBa flM/icyflCKoro: nOMCKH M HaXOAKM B. M. JlaTbiuieB. HaysHoe Hac/ieAne BpoHncnaBa rin/icyflCKoro B My3enx M apxnBax POCCMM EpoHMC/iaB riM/icyflCKMii. MCXOAHLUMM M pa3HOCHaq [KHura] Ha 1903, 4 m 5 rr., KOMaHAnpoBaHHoro HMnepaiopcKOii AKafleMnefi HayK B C-neTep6ypre B. O. rimicyACKoro EpoHMC/iaB riH/icyflCKHM. Mofl curriculum vitae

4

21 27

B . KoBanbCKM. UeHa seCTU. (KoMMeHTapnn k aBTo6norpacj)nn BpoHMC/iaBa rimicyACKoro)

31

B . C . l i l O C T a K O B M H . Caxa/IMHCKMM cyACKoro

85

BpoHMC/iaB riMiicyACKMii.

AHeBHMK

BpOHMC/iaBa (1n/i-

89

C a x a / I N H C K N I I AHCSHMK

B. M. JlaTbiuieB, T . i l . POOH. flponaBUjan TeTpaAb BponncziaBa rinncyACKoro «flecHM, N O C B A M E H H B I E MHe» BpoHMCiias llMiicyACKMM. riecHH, nOCBflLUeHHbie MHe E. A. KpeifHOBHH. O jinpHMecKnx /iio6oBHbix necHsix

107 111

..

117

T . N. POOH. l~lncbMa BpoHnc/iaBa rinncyACKoro B PyccKufi wy3eii

123

BpoHiic/iaa FlMiicyACKHM. (lucbMa B 3THorpact>HHecKMti OTfle/i PyccKoro My3ea

125

HMBXOB

KopeHHMe Hapoflbi Caxa/iMHa: TpaflMmw M COBpCMGHHOCTb T . fl. POOH. flMCbMeHHOCTb Ana yfi/ibTa

131

A - HicaraMM. flpoeKT riMCbMeHHOCTM yii/ibTMHCKoro H3biKa . . . T. fl. POOH. npoMbiuj/ieHHoe ocBoeHne M npasoebie npo6.neMbi KopeHHbix HapoAOB Caxa/inHa (90-e roAbi)

136 146

HaynHbie KOHepeHijMM M.

M . RIPOKO4)B6B. ME>KAYHAPOAHASI HAYHHAA

KOH(T>EPEHUMQ

«B. O. riM/icyACKMii - ncc/ieAOBaTe/ib HapoAOB Caxa/iMHa», nocB«meHHa?) 125-fleTMio co AHA POXCASHMH yseHoro (31 0KTn6pfl - 2 H0SI6PN 1991 roAa): CTPAHMUBI MCTOPMM

156

Bibliographies

CONTENTS Editorial Preface

3

Bronislaw Pilsudski Scientific Heritage: search and finds V. M. Latyshev. The Bronislaw Pilsudski Scientific Heritage in Russian museums and archives

4

Bronislaw Pilsudski. [A book of] outgoing [papers] and a delivery [book] for 1903, 4 and 5 of B. O. Pilsudski sent on an official trip by the Imperial Academy of Science in S-Peterburg . . .

21

Bronislaw Pilsudski. My Curriculum Vitae

27

W. Kowalski. Price of Conscience (A Commentary to Bronislaw Pilsudski's «My Curriculum Vitae»)

31

B. S. Shostakovich. The Sakhalin Diary of Bronislaw Pilsudski.

85

Bronislaw Pilsudski. The Sakhalin Diary

89

V. M. Latyshev, T. P. Roon. Lost writing-book of Bronislaw Pilsudski named «Songs devoted to me» 107 Bronislaw Pilsudski. Songs devoted to me

111

E. A. Kreinovich. On lyric and love songs of the Nivkhs

117

T. P. Roon. The Bronislaw Pilsudski letters sent to the Russian Art Museum 123 Bronislaw Pilsudski. Letters to the Ethnolory Department of the Russian Art Museum 125 The Sakhalin Aboriginals: Traditions and Contemporaneity T. P. Roon. The Written Language for the Uilta

131

D. Ikegami. Project of the Uilta Writing Language

136

T. P. Roon. Economic exploration and legal problems of the Sakhalin Aboriginals (1990s) 146 Scientific Conferences M. M. Prokofiev. The International Scientific Conference «B. O. Pilsudski - Researcher of the Sakhalin Nations», devoted to 125 Anniversary of the Scientist Birth (October 31 - November 2, 1991): vivid pages of History 156

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

C (vol. 2)

89

KATAJior KOJUIEKLIUM 6. O. flMJlCYACKOrO

B nPMMOPCKOM rOCYAAPCTBEHHOM OBbEflHHEHHOM MY3EE MM. B. K. APCEHbEBA COAEPXAHME BBeAeHne

4

CTpyKTypa «aia/iora

9

Ko^jieKunfl 5. O. nmncyflCKoro no apxeo/ioruM o. Caxa/imn

11

Ko/uieKunn 5. O. rinncyACKoro no 3THorpact)MM HapoflOB Caxa/iMHa i/i HMXHero AMypa

12

O. Caxa/iMH: AiiHbi

12

Hmbxm

24

Hm>khmìì AMyp: HaHaiiubi

29

OpoHM

124

ripuMesaHun

125

CnncoK coKpaLueHnti

125

flpmioxeHne 1. CnncoK npeAweTOB aiiHCKoii KO/uieKLiKiM, no/iyMeHHOii o t B. O. nn/icyflCKOro b 1903, 1904 roAax, o. Caxa/WH

126

ripymoxeHHe 2. CnncoK npeAMeTOB hmbxckom KonneKijMM, no/iyneHHoii o t B. O. nmicyACKoro b 1899, 1904 roAax, o. Caxa/iMH

130

flpHJioxeHkie 3. CnncoK npeAMeTOB HainaiicKoii KO/i/ieKunn, no/iyneHHOM OT B. O. rimicyACKOro b 1905 roAY

133

90

Bibliographies

C (vol. 3)

C O N T E N TS

BRONISLAW PILSUDSKI SCIENTIFIC & EPISTOLARY HERITAGE: SEARCH AND FINDS E. S. Nitkuk. Alakhtund from B.O.Pilsudski's Note-Book No.1 B. O. Pilsudski. The Gilyak Folk Songs V. M . Latyshev.«...lf luck you could be the Siberia First President.» Bronislaw Pilsudski Correspondence to Nikolai Rüssel (N. K. Suzilovski), 1906-1908 B. O. Pilsudski. Letters to N. K. Suzilovski (Russel) (1906-1908) B.S.Shostakovich. Bronislaw Pilsudski as a correspondent of Benedict Dybowski and Waczlaw Seroshevski. Bronislaw Pilsudski. Letters to Benedict Dybowski (1903-1912) Benedict Dybowski. A Letter to Bronislaw Pilsudski (1906) Bronislaw Pilsudski. A Letter to Waclaw Seroshewski (Sept. 1904) Waclaw Seroshewski. Letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski (Sept. 1904) K. Inoue. Bronislaw Pilsudski's letters to Franz Boas Bronislaw Pilsudski. Letters to Franz Boas W. Kowalski. B.Pilsudski's Fault B. Pilsudski. Diary. 1882 PUBLICATIONS AND COMMUNICATIONS K. Sawada. Bronislaw Pilsudski's familiars in Japan A. Kuchinski. Outside the science. Bronislaw Pilsudski activity in the Polish People Commettee in Paris B. Pilsudski.«Publishers Society» creation design. A. Majewicz. An Enogma of one portrait and one friendship. Adamas Warnas and Bronislaw Pilsudski A. Kuchinski. A new portrait of Bronislaw Pilsudski B. P. Polevoi. Forgotten appeals of losif Petrovich Pilsudski for pardon of his son Bronislaw in 1887, 1892 and 1896 S. V. Gorbunov. B.O.Pilsudski and Tymovsk Valley archaeology M . M. Prokofiev. Stone axes of the Bronislaw Pilsudski's Sakhalin Collection, at the Maritime State Joint Arseniev Museum, (on the Collection attribution problem) THE SAKHALIN ABORIGINALS: TRADITIONS AND CONTEMPORAN EITY T. P. Roon. The Sakhalin Aboriginals: Economic changes in XX Century N. A. Laigun. Measures realized on World Aboriginals' International Decade in the Sakhalin Region. A. Y. Naschotkina. Legislation on small indigenous natives of the North. N. V. Soloviev. Gas/Oil Industry and the Sakhalin Aboriginals. N. P. Steblina, T. P. Roon. Population Changes among Sakhalin Uilta (Oroks) M. N. Pukhta. On the Nivkh Etiquette

3 5 12 ig 43 49 67 68 70 81 81 89 105

134 141 145 151 156 160 163 175

182 198 202 208 210 217

CRITICISM AND BIBLIOGRAPHY A. B. Ostrovski. The«lzvestia of B.Pilsudski Heritage Institute» M . I. lschenko.«The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski» L. S. Tvarkovski. Benedict Dybowski. Itelmen Language Dictionary

224 229 234

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski COAEPXCAHME

HAYMHOE M 3 n H C T O J l í 1 P H O E H A C H E A M E BPOHMCJ1ABA n M / l C Y A C K O r O : f l O M C K M M H A X O A K M E. C . Hmtkyk. A^axryHfl H3 TeTpaflu N° 1 E. O. nn/icyACKoro E . O . flitncyACKMM. rmiauKMe neCHM cTapuHHbie B. M . JlaTuuieB. «...B csiynae yflann Bbi 6bi/in 6bi nepsbiM npe3MfleHTOM Cnönpn» (l"1ncbMa BpoHnc/iaßa nn/icyflCKoro HnKO/iaK) Pycce/iio (H. K. Cyfl3M/iOBCKOMy) 1906-1908 rr.) B. O . riM/icyACKHM. rincbMa H.K.CyflamiOBCKOMy (Pycce/iio) (1906- 1908 rr.) B. C . lllocTaicoBHH. EpoHMC/iaB rin/icyflCKMii - KoppecnoHAeHT BeneflUKTa flbiôoBCKoro m Bau/iaBa CepoiueBCKoro BpoHMcnas ilHiicyACKMM. rikicbMa EeHeflHKTy flbiöOBCKOMy (1903-1912 rr.) BeHeAHicr Am6obckmm. llncbMO EpoHnc/iaBy rinncyflCKOMy (1906 r.) BpoHHcnas riMficyACKMH. rincbMO BaiyiaBy CepoweBCKOMy (ceHTflöpb 1904 r.) Bau/iaa CepouieacKMM. l"lncbMa EpoHnc/iaBy rin/icyACKOMy (ceHTflôpb 1904 r.) K. IfHoya. f"lncbMa SpoHnc/iaBa nn/icyflCKoro OpaHuy Eoacy EpoHMCJiaa flMJicyACKMM. rincbMa (t>paHuy Eoacy B. KoBa/ibCKMM. rpaHb EpoHMCJiaea riu/icyACKoro B . riMiicyACKMM. ÄneBHKiK. 1882 r.

3 5

12 18 43 49 67 68 70 g1 81 39 105

iiyEJlHKALlMM M C O O E l l J E H M f l K. C a s a A a . flnoHCKne 3HaxoMbie EpOHwc/iaaa rimicyACKOro A . KyHMHCKMM. 3 a npeAe/iaMu Hay km. fleaie/ibHOCTb EpoHncziaBa rin/icyACKoro B îIO/HjCkom HapoAHOM KoMmeTe a riapuxe B. nwicyACKMH. ripoeKT co3AaHna «M3AaTe/ibCKOro oömecTea» A . Maestra. 3araAKa OAHoro n o p i p e i a m OAHOÉÍ APy*6bi. AAaMac BapHac m EpoHHCnaB riM/icyACKMM A . KyHMHCKMií. HoBbift nopTpeT BpoHMC/iaBa rin/icyACKoro B. fi. noiieBOM. 3a6biTbie npouieHun nu/icyACKOro Hocuc^a

134 141 145 151 156

neTpoBkisa o noMM/iOBaHUM CbiHa EpoHnc/iaBa B 1887, 1892 m

1896 roAax C. B. l~op6yHOB. B. O. rimicyACKMíí m apxeo/iorun TUMOBCKOÍÍ AO/lMHbl M . M . l1p0K0beB. KaMeHHbie Tonopbi H3 caxannHCKOPI KOJIneKUMM B. O. hn/icyACKoro B coßpaHMM ripuMopcKoro rocyAapcTBeHHoro 06teAHHeHH0r0 My3ea MM. B. K. ApceHbeaa (K Bonpocy aTpnôyuMM KO/1/ieKunn)

160

175

K O P E H H U E H A P O A b l CAXAJ1MHA: TPAAMLJMM M COBPEMEHHOCTb T . fi. P o o h . SKOHOMnnecKne MaMeneHMH y KopeHHbtx HapOAOB CaxanMHa B XX BeKe

182

163

91

92

Bibliographies

H . A . i l a i î r y H . O x o A e npoBefleHMq M e p o n p n n ™ i i no M e x a y Hap0flH0My flecflTMiieTMK) KopeHHbtx HapoflOB MMpa B C a x a /IMHCKOÎÎ oô^acTM

198

A . n . HanëTKMHa. O COCTOHHMM 3aKOHOAaie/ibCTBa no Bonp o c a M KopenHbix ManoHHC/ieHHbix HapoflOB C e s e p a

202

H. B . C o i i O B b e B . Hec(>Tera30BbiCi KOMn/iGKC m KopeHHbie HapOAbi Caxa/iMHa

208

H . 11. C r e ô i i M H a , T . i l . POOH. fleMorpactiunecKHe n p o u e c c b i B nonyjiauMM yùi/ibTa (OPOKOB) Caxa/iHHCKOM 06/iacTU M . H . r i y x T a . O HMBXCKOM STUKeTe

210 217

K P M T H K A 11 E M B / l M O r P A O M f l A . E . OCTpOBCKMM. M3B6CTM9 HHCTHTyTa HaC/ieAMB BpOHMCnaea nmicyacKoro M . M. MmeHKO. «The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski» Jl. C . TBapKOBCKMM. SeHeflMKT flblÔOBCKH. CnOBapb MTe/lb-

224 229

MeHCKoro «3biKa

234

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw

C (vol. 4)

Pilsudski

COflEPttAHME

H. A. TapacoB. nasypjiiiHA

3

HAYHHOE M SnMCTOJlflPHOE HACJ1EAUE BPOHHCJ1ABA nM/lCYflCKOrO: flOMCKM M HAXOAKM E. C . HttTKyic. TpeTbn TeTpaAt B. O. nmicyacKoro M3 apxMBa E. A. KpeiiHOBMHa 5 5. O. flH/icyACKMft. rn/ifluKMe necHH coBpeMeHHue 7 M . M . Ba6ueBa. 5 . O . RIN/ICYFLCKNII M MY3ETF 0 6 m e c T B a N3YHEHHFL AiutypcKoro Kpan. Heony6/)MKoeaHHbieflotcyMeHTbiH3 4>OHAOB npnMopCKoro rocyAapcTBeHHoro o6beAMHéHHoro My3en MM. B. K. ApcenbeBa 16 B. M. JlaTuuieB. flpoeKT BpoHnc/iaaa nn/icyflCKoro «06 ycTpofiCTee 6bua M ynpaB/ieHMM aiiHOB» o. Caxa/iMHa: HeM3BecTHbiii BapnSHT

32

BpoHMCiiaB flii/icyACKMii. npoeKT npaBM/i 06 ycTpoiiCTBe 6wTa m ynpaB/ieHMM aiiHOB c KpaTKMMH o6tncHeHHHMM OTAe/ibHbix nyHKTOB 41 A. M . PeuieTOB. flsa nwcbMa B. nn/icyflCKOro /I. fl. LLlTepH6epry (1903 r.) 62 EpoHMCfiaa n»uicyACKMM. rincbMa /lbBy 5lKOB/ieBMHy LLlTepH6epry (1903 r.) 64 A. M . PeuieTOB. flBa nucbMa B. nn/icyACK0r0 Jl. fl. LUTepH6epry (1905 r.) 66 BpoHHCJiaa llMJicyACKMM. rincbMa /lbByflKOB/ieBMnyIllTepHÓepry (1905 r.) 67 A. M . PeuieTOB. O riMCbMe B. rimicyACKoro J\. A. KLneMee+uy 69 BpoHMcnaB FlMiicyACKMM. llHCbMO fl. A. ICneMeHuy (KOH6u MKDHA 1908 roAa) 71 A. M . PeuieTOB. O nucbMe B. rimicyACKoro K. r. 3anewaHy 72 BpoHMCiiaB riMiicyACKHM. llncbMO Kap/iy repMaHOBuny 3aneMaHy (1909 r.) 74 B. M. JlaTbiuieB. riMCbMa rn/iflpna TocTKeBMHa n CaHTOKy Tapofl3M BpoHncnaBy fluncyACKOMy 75 r . rocTKeBMH. rincbMa BpoHnc/iaBy nwicyACKOMy 82 C. TapoA3M. rincbMa BpOHnc/iaBy riM/icyACKOMy 89 nyB/IMKAmiM M C O O E m E H M f l T. li. AyAapeu- C (ln/icyACKUM no rieTep6ypry 98 r . M. AYAapeu. HecKO/ibKO UITPHXOB K POAOC/IOBHOM BpoHnc/iaBa rin/icyACKoro 110 K. CaeaAa. flnoHCKne 3Ha«OMbie EpoHnc/iaBa flmicyACKoro 115 A. KysMHCKMM. AoKyMeHTa/ibHbie 4>0T0rpact>nn BpoHMC/iaBa nn/icyACKoro (KpaTKufi o63op KO/I/ISKUMM 3THorpa4>M4ecKoro MY3EA BeHbi) 120 T. n. POOH. Ko^/ieKUMM HapoAOB AMypo-Caxa/iuHCKoro pernoHa B My3e?ix CLUA 139 T. IO. CeM. MeABexuii npasAwiK aiiHOB B MCC/ieAOBaHnax B. O. nuncyACKoro 158

Bibliographies HAYHHblE K O H 0 E P E H U M M B . B . Oeflopsyic. « K o p e H H b i e n a p o A b i m OKpyxaioiuan cpefla pocCHÎîCKoro Ceeepa». Me*pernoHajiL>HbiM ceMUHap. lOxHO-Caxa/iwHCK, 2 7 - 2 8 MKDHfi 1999 roAa 177 A . M a e B u s . ïpeTbo MexyiyHapoflHaa KOHcJjepeHUMH, nocBnmëHHaa BpoHuc/iaBy nw/icyACKOMy M ero HayHHOMy Hac/ieAwo. KpaicOB 3aK0naHe. 29/8 - 7/9 1999 roAa 195 M . M . npoKobes. Ha III Me*AyHapc>AHOft KOHepeHUMM no H a y H H O M y H a c n e A H i o B . O . r i M / i c y A C K o r o B L~L o n b LU e ( a B r y c T

ceHTflôpb 1999 r.)

-

202

KPMTMKA M BMB/lMOrPAOMJI Literatura Ludowa. Dwumiesiçcznik naukowo-literarcki. Polskie Towarzystwo Ludoznawcze. Oàrodek Badart Wschodnich Uniwersytetu W r o c l a w s k i e g o . N R 4 - 5 (rocznik 4 3 ) . Lipiec - Pa2d2iernik Wroclaw,1999. (B. M. JlarbuueB) 213

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw

Pilsudski

CONTENTS N. A. Tarasov. Pachurland SCIENTIFIC AND EPISTOLARY HERITAGE OF B. PILSUDSKI: SEARCH AND FINDINGS E. S. Nitkuk. The third note-book of B. Pilsudski from the E. A. Kreinovich archives 3 7 B. O. Pilsudski. Contemporary Gilyak songs I. I. Babtseva. Bronislaw Pilsudski and the Museum of the Society for study Amur Region. Unpublished documents from the Primorsky State Joint Regional Museum named after V. K. Arseniev, Vladivostok 16 V. M . Latyshev. The Bronislaw Pilsudski's Design «On the Ainu people life conditions arrangements and administration». An unknown version 32 B. O. Pilsudski. «The Design of regulations for the Ainu people life c o n d i t i o n s and administration including short explanations for s o m e points.» 41 A. M . Reshetov. Two letters of B. Pilsudski to L. Ya. Shternberg (1903) 62 B. Pilsudski. Letters to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg (1903) 64 A. M . Reshetov. Two letters of B. Pilsudski to L. Ya. Shternberg (1905) 66 B. Pilsudski. Letters to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg (1905) 67 A. M . Reshetov. On a letter of B. Pilsudski to D. A. Klemenets .... 69 B. Pilsudski. A letter to D. A. Klemenets (end of June 1908) 71 A. M . Reshetov. On a letter of B. Pilsudski to K. G. Zaleman 72 74 B. Pilsudski. A letter to Karl Germanovich Zaleman (1909) V. M . Latyshev. Letters of Gilyariy Gostkevich and Sentoku Taroji to Bronislaw Pilsudski 75 G. Gostkevich. Letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski 82 S. Taroji. Letters to Bronislaw Pilsudski 89 PUBLICATIONS & REPORTS G. I. Dudarets. With Pilsudski along St. Petersburg G. I. Dudarets. Some features to the Bronislaw Pilsudski genealogy K. Sawada. The Japanese acquaintances of Bronislaw Pilsudski A. Kuchinski. Collections of unknown photos made by B. Pilsudski be kept in the Vienna Ethnology Museum T. P. Roon. Ethnology Collections of the Amur and Sakhalin Region natives in the U. S. museums T. Yu. Sem. The Ainu Bear Festival in B. Pilsudski studies

98 110 115 120 139 158

CONFERENCES V. V. Fedorchuk. Inter-Regional Symposium «Aboriginal nations and the Environment of the North Russia», Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, June 27-28, 1999 177

Bibliographies

A. Majewicz. The Third International Conference dedicated to Bronislaw Pilsudski and his scientific Heritage. Cracow - Zakopane. August 29 - September 7,1999 195 M. M. Prokofiev. The Third International Conference dedicated to scientific Heritage of Bronislaw Pilsudski. Poland, August - September 1999 202 CRITICAL ESSAYS & BIBLIOGRAPHY Literatura Ludowa. Dwumiesiecznik naukowo-literarcki. Polskie towarzystwo ludoznawcze. Osrodek badan wschodnich Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego. NR 4 - 5 (rocznik 43). Wroclaw, 1999. (V. M. Latyshev) 213

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

COAEPJKAHME

C (vol. 5)

H A Y M H O E kl S n M C T O J l f l P H O E

HACJlEflME

5 P O H I 4 C S I A B A n M / l C Y f l C K O r O : n O M C K M 14 H A X O A K H E.

C.

E. A .

HMTicyK.

T e T p a ^ b N ° 4 B . O . n u / i c y A C K o r o H3 a p x u B a

Kpe&HOBMHa

3

EpoHMC/iae ilnncyACKiift. B. M .

/laTbiuies.

T e i p a f l b N° 4

6

C k s 3 k m m n p e f l a H n s i c a x a / i M H C K n x a i i H O B H3

3 a n u c e f t EpOHMc/iaBa l l m i c y A C K o r o

15

EpoHMC/iaB llMiicyACKMM.

22

A.

M.

B. B.

PeuieTOB.

O o / i b i c n o p c a x a n u H C K W x aftHOB

O nucbMe 5.

nn/icyflCKoro

aKaaeMUKy

PAFL^OBY

59

B. O. riH/icyACKMM. rincbMO B. B. PaA/iOBy, rocnoflMHy

npefl-

c e A a T e / i K ) P y c c K o r o K o M m e i a a j i h NAYNEHMII C p e A H e i i M B O C TOHHOM A3MM

61

r . 14. A y n a p e u .

BpOHuc/iaB rin/icyACKMii m ra3eTa «PyccKne

BeAOMOCTM»

64

BpoHMciiaB llMiicyACKMM.

CTaTbki,

0ny6/iMK0BaHHbie

B

ra3e-

T e « P y c c K n e BeAOMOCTM» 3 a 1 9 0 8 - 1 9 0 9 r o A b i . B. C.

LUocTaKOBMi.

75

B p o H n c / i a B r i m i c y A C K M i i KSK n c c . n e A O -

BATE/IB n c T o p n n n 0 / i n K 0 B B C n 6 n p n

106

BpoHMC/iaB llMiicyACKMM.

125

NO/IFLKM B C n 6 n p n

i i y B J 1 l 4 K A 1 4 l 4 l 4 14 C O O B l U E H M f l T . 11.

POOH.

OoHOrpacJ)MHecKMe 3 a n n c n E p o H M c m B a l"ln.n-

cyACKoro

K. CasaAa.

153 flnoHCKne

3HaKOMbie

B p o H n c / i a s a rin/icyACKOro

T b i / i r y p o A O H e p w HMBXCKOM n o a T e c c b i ByHMT

T. A -

JIOK.

14. A .

LJyneHKOBa.

161 167

« B o n u n O T u a n CbiHa m CBHTaro A y x a . . . »

( ( i M C b M a M. n . l O B a n e B a P O A H U M M3 c a x a / i M H C K o f i c c b m K n )

171

14. 11.

lOBaieB.

rincbMa c CaxajinHa

175

14. n .

LOBANEB.

BBeAeHne K KHure CTnxoTBopeHufi

192

M 3 H A Y H H O r O H A C / I E A M f l J l . 51. T. N.

POOH, M . M .

npoKobeB.

r a Ha C a x a / i M H B 1 9 2 6 - 1 9 2 7 r r .

LUTEPHBEPrA

f l u c b M a JL. 51. L U T e p H 6 e p -

(M3 n e p e n n c K M c E. A .

Kpeii-

HOBuneM, HnsxaMM HypKOfi n llneTyHKOii)

195

JL. 51.

202

T. n .

LUTepH6epr. POOH, M . M .

r i n c b M a Ha C a x a / i v i H r i p o K o c f e b e B . r i e p B b i e n y T e w e c T B n a JL. 51.

U l T e p H f i e p r a n o Caxa/iMHy B 1 8 9 1 N 1 8 9 3 roAax. S I . 51.

LilTepH6epr.

flHesHMK

211

n y T e u i e c T B H H k BOCTOHHUM r n -

/lflKaM n o p o o M

216

JL. $>. U l T e p H 6 e p r . n y T e w e c T B n e OT A n e K c a H A p o B C K a a o C o p TyHan (KpaTKnii npeABapMTe/ibHbiti OTHet)

283

98

Bibliographies H A Y H H b l E K O H O E P E H UI1M A.

KyHMHCKHM.

BpoHuc/iaB

riM/icyACKMM

(1866-1918).

He/ioBeK - ynëHbiM - naTpnoT. (CnMno3nyM 2 0 - 2 1 otcrflôps) 2000 r. 3aKonaHe) H. A.

290

J l a i i r y H . IV c t e a A K o p e H H b i x Ma/iOHuc/ieHHbix H a p o f l O B

C e B e p a Caxa/IMHCKOÎÎ o 6 / i a c ™ .

a6pq 2000 roaa.

LOXHO-CaxanMHCK, 2 9 - 3 0 HO-

298

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

CONTENTS SCIENTIFIC AND EPISTOLARY HERITAGE OF B. PILSUDSKI: SEARCH AND FINDINGS E. S. Nitkuk. The Fourth Note-book of Bronislaw Pilsudski from the E. A. Kreinovich Archives Bronislaw Pilsudski. The Fourth Note-book V. M . Latyshev. The Sakhalin Ainu Tales and Legends from Bronislaw Pilsudski's Notes Bronislaw Pilsudski. The Sakhalin Ainu Folklor A. M . Reshetov. On Bronislaw Pilsudski's Letter to Academician V. V. Radloff. B. O. Pilsudski. Letter to V. V. Radloff, Esteemed Chairman of Russian Comete for studlng Middle and East Asia G. I. D u d a r e t s . Bronislaw Pilsudski and t h e Newspaper «Russkie Vedomosti» Bronislaw Pilsudski. The articles for «Russkie Vedomosti» Newspaper, 1908-1909 B. S. Shostakovich. Bronislaw Pilsudski as a Scholar of the History of Polish People in Siberia . Bronislaw Pilsudski. The Polish in Siberia.

3

6 15 22 59 61 64 75 106 125

PUBLICATIONS & REPORTS T . P. Roon. Phonograph Records of Sakhalin Ainu Songs Recorded by Bronislaw Pilsudski

153

K. Sawada. The Japanese Acquaintances of Bronislaw Pilsudski

161

G. D. Lok. «Tylgur» for the Daughter of a Nivkh Poet Vunit

167

I. A. Tsupenkova. «Vo Imya Otsa I Syna, I Svyatago Duha...» (The letters of I. P. Yvachev from Sakhalin exile)

171

I. P. Yvachev. Letters from Sakhalin

175

I. P. Yvachev. Introduction to a Book of Poetry

192

L. Y. SHTERNBERG'S AT SCIENTIFIC HERITAGE T. P. Roon, M . M . Prokofiev. L. Y. Shternberg's Letters to Sakhalin (From the correspondence with E. A. Kreynovich and Two Nivkh men, Churkaand Pletunka, 1926-1927)

195

L. Y. Shternberg. Letters to Sakhalin

202

T. P. Roon, M . M . Prokofiev. L. Y. Shternberg's Sakhalin Travel Diaries of 1891 and 1893

211

L. Y. Shternberg. Diary of Travels to the Eastern Gilyaks and Oroks.

216

L. Y. Shternberg. Travel from Aleksandrovsk to Sortunai (Brief preliminary report)

283

100

Bibliographies CONFERENCES A. Kuchinski. Bronislaw PMsudski (1866-1919). M a n Researcher - Patriot. (Symposium, Oktober, 2000. Zakopane) A. Laigun. IV Congress of the Native Peoples of the North of Sakhalin Region. Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk, 29-30 November, 2000.

290 298

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

101

D S P I S TRECCI Artykuty Antoni K u c z y n s k i , Dlaczego Jemu...?

3

Wojciech J a j d e l s k i , Gatunki ajnuskiej twórczosci ustnej. Systematyka Bronistawa Pitsudskiego 11 Tohru A s a i, Kilka uwag o ksiqzce Bronistawa Pitsudskiego. Materials for the study of the Ainu Language and Folklore 17 Franciszek M. R o s i n s k i, Komentarz do artykuhi Bronistawa Pitsudskiego pt. Szamanizm u tubylców na Sachalinie 23 Wtadystaw M. t a t y s z e w , Tatiana P. R o o n , Zaginiony zeszyt Bronistawa Pitsudskiego. «Piesni mi poswi^cone» 59 Franciszek M. R o s i n s k i , W k r e g u w i e r z e n i o b r z ^ d ó w a j n o s k i c h

69

Antoni K u c z y n s k i , Historia jednego wiersza

83

Antoni K u c z y n s ki, „Kochany OjczelRazjeszcze pozwolonominapisacdo Ciebie..." Listy Bronistawa Pitsudskiego

89

Koichi I n o u e, Listy Bronistawa Pitsudskiego do Franza Boasa

103

Antoni K u c z y n s k i , „Kochany Wujaszku". Listy Bronistawa Pitsudskiego do Stanistawa Witkiewicza

113

Antoni K u c z y n s k i , Statut Sekcji Ludoznawczej Towarzystwa Tatrzanskiego zatozonej przez Bronistawa Pitsudskiego

123

Jerzy M. R o s z k o w s k i , RelacjaEugeniusza Sterculi opobycie Bronistawa Pitsudskiego na Orawie 129 Hanna B t a s z c z y k - Z u r o w s k a , Dziatalnosc kolekcjonerska Bronistawa Pitsudskiego w Zakopanem 137 Koichi I n o u e, Lew Szternberg i Bronistaw Pilsudski. Spotkania naukowe i osobiste 147 Zbigniew J. Wó j c i k, Materiaty do biografii Bronistawa Pitsudskiego

161

Antoni K u c z y n s k i , Kolekcja fotograficzna Bronistawa Pitsudskiego

173

Recente M i c h a t D o b r z a n s k i , Holistyczneuj^cieodniesienpolsko-syberyjskich Syberia w historii i kulturze narodu polskiego, pod redakcjg naukowq Antoniego K u c z y n s k i e g o , Wroclaw 1998 107

102

Bibliographies

Wtodzimierz W y s o c z a n s k i , BronistawPilsudski i aborygeni Sachalinu M3eecmuft Mhcmumyma uacneduft EpoHuaiaea IJwicydcKoeo, lOHCHO-CaxajiHHCK, 1998 192 Wojciech Jajdelski, Dzieta Zebrane Bronislawa Pilsudskiego The Collected Works ofBrortislaw Pilsudski. Volume 1: The Aborigines of Sakhalin. Edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Berlin & New York 1998 195 Jerzy M a r o n, Zesfancze losy konfederata Karol Lubicz Chojecki, Pamiqc dzielpolskich. Podróz i niepomyslny sukces Polaków, Warszawa-Wroclaw 1997 198 Zbigniew Wó j ci k, Polski epizod wzyciu W Arseniewa Jurij Luganskij i inni, WladymirKlawdijewiczArseniew. Biografia w fotografijach, wospominanijach druziej, swieditelstwach epochi, Wladywostok 1997 200 Wlodzimierz Wysoczanski, SlownikB.DybowskiegodladzisiejszychItelmenow Cnoeapb umenhMencKozo n3biKa, U3 co6panuu npotuu npotfreccopa EeneduKma/Jbi6oecKozo, o6pa6oman PfenaiioM PadjiuHCKUM,W&Tszav/a 1988 Zbigniew J a s i e w i c z, The Ainu Collections Ainu Collections of Pater the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, RusianAcademy of Sciences. Catalogue, Tokyol998 205

202

Bibliography of biographical material concerning Bronislaw Pilsudski

E

OBU4ECTBO M3YHEHM9 CAXAI1MHA M KyPHUbCKMX OCTPOBOB CaxanMHCKMK OSMCTHOM KpaeseAHecKMH MyseM

CaxanHHCKOe o r f l e n e H N « BcepoccHticxoro $OHAa Kynktypu

K P A E B E f l H E C K H H

3

B I O J I J I E T E H b

1991

XYPHAJI

0CH0BAH

DIABHBIH

PE^AKTOP

PeAaKHHOHHaa M.

Aflpec npocneKT,

—

M.

KOJUierHH:

/IaTbiuieB, M . BenHbifi cenpeTapb). B.

1990

B

ROAY. B H X O A H T 4 p a 3 a C. M.

ROA.

BMCOKOB. H.

HIUCHKO,

NP0K06BH" (the story of a Russified baptized Ainu named Ivan Grigoryevich from the settlement of Galkino-Vrasskoye / Siyantsy on the island of Sakhalin on how he was cured of love, English translation this volume, pp. 229-230), introduced by V M. Latysev. KB 1, 97-98. g. "Korespondencja Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Futabatei Shimei" (B. Pilsudski's letters to Futabatei Shimei, in Russian originals and in Polish translation, with comments and notes). In: Ciesielska 1994:72-287 (cf. this volume p. 55). h. Collected works of Bronislaw Pilsudski. Volume one. The aborigines of Sakhalin (1), with Indices. (Preprint, translated from Russian, Polish, German, Japanese, Ainu, Nivhgu and Orok, provided with introduction, B. Pilsudski's biography and bibliographies and edited by Alfred F. Majewicz, prefaced by Jerzy Banczerowski). IIEOS 1994. Pp. xi + 832 + 101 photos. 1995 a. [fragments from Pilsudski 1909c, cf. CWBP 1, p. 56], In: Antoni Kuczynski 19952. Syberia. Czterysta lat polskiej diaspory, antologia historycznokulturowa (four hundred years of Polish diaspora in Siberia, a historical and cultural anthology). Warszawa-Wroclaw: Oficyna Wydawnicza "Biblioteka Wschodnia". Pp. 307-312. b. "B. Pilsudski's undispatched [?] letter to the Chairman [W. W. Radloff] of the Russian Committee for the Exploration of Central and East Asia". LOS 2, 71-72 (in English translation, reprinted in SDS 1, 104-106, together with the Russian original of the letter and with the facsimile of its manuscript, PDS 1, 99-103, 107-113). c. Bronislaw Pilsudski's Nanaian glossary of 1905. Facsimile. IIEOS. Pp. 131. d. "HeKOToptie CBE^EHHA 06 OTJJEJILHBIX 3HHCKHX CTOH6nmax Ha o. CaxaJiHHe" (reprint of Pilsudski 1907c, the Russian version of the "selected information on individual Ainu settlements on the island of Sakhalin", published in CWBP 1, 311-330). ICTGASO 1, 2 8 ^ 6 .

110

Bibliographies

e. "3HaKH coScTBeHHOCTH aiiHOB" ('Ainu propriety signs', Russian translation by A. I. Bajandin of: Pilsudski 1912c published in CWBR 1, 562-596). BCM 1, 198-222. f. "Tycy-Kypy (H3 3aimcHOH KHHJKKH 3THorpa(J)a)" (tusu-kuru - from an ethnographer's field-work notebook, reprint of Pilsudski 1909h, cf. CWBP 1, p. 57, prefaced by AFM). BCM 2, 302-309. g. "TeKCTbi HHBXOB" (Nivhgu texts, introduced and prepared for print by A[leksandr] B[orisovic] Ostrovskij). KB 4, 124-150. 1996 a. Materials for the study of the Nivhgu (Gilyak) language and folklore (manuscript facsimile), prefaced by Koichi Inoue and Alfred F. Majewicz. IIEOS in cooperation with Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center, Sapporo. Pp. 390. b. 'AiiHCKHe CK33KH" (Ainu fables) recorded by B. Pilsudski, literary adaptation by O. P. Kuznecov. In: [M[ixail] Vysokov, 0[leg] Kuznecov & T[atjana] Roon (eds.)] CKa3KU CaxaAuna (Sakhalin fables). YSSOKI. Pp. 3-30. c. "OSMamipiK 3aihjeB" ('a hunter that cheated hares') and ">KeHHTb6a Ha ropHoii xo3HHKe" ('marrying the mountain lady'), in: "HHBXCKHC CKa3Kn" (Nivhgu fables). In: [M[ixail] Vysokov, Ofleg] Kuznecov & Tfatjana] Roon (eds.)] CKa3KU Caxajiuna (Sakhalin fables). YSSOKI. Pp. 66 and 67-68. d. "/Jopozou Jlee Huoejieeim ..." (IJucbMa JI. H. UlTepndepzy 18931917 22.; ("Dear Lev Yakovlevich ..." - letters to L. Ya Shternberg 1893-1917, prepared for print, provided with introduction, commentaries and notes, and published by V[ladislav] M.[ixajlovic] Latysev).YS: COKM. Pp.335. e. "IlpeflBapHTejibHhm OTHCT O noe3^Ke K aiiHaM o. Caxajiima B 19021903 r r . B. riHJicyflCKoro" (a preliminary report on B. Pilsudski's expedition to the Ainu of Sakhalin in 1902-1903, for English translation see this volume). BCM 3, 3 9 8 ^ 0 2 . f. "Bronislaw Pilsudski's Sakhalin Nivhgu glossary". Preprint, reprint of Pilsudski 1992c, cf above, prepared for print and edited by Aleksandr B. Ostrovskiy & Alfred F. Majewicz. In: lam Thongde et al. (eds.). Pan-Asiatic Linguistics, proceedings of the Fourth International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, January 8-10, 1996. Volume IV. Nakorn Pathom: Mahidol University at Salaya. Pp. 1554-1578. 1998 a. "Nastund No. 3" ['Sister that became a bear's wife'], in: Alfred F. Majewicz 1998. "Nivhgu folkloristic texts as recorded by B. Pilsudski in Sakhalin in 1893-1905". In: Stanislaw Puppel (ed.) 1998. Scripta manent. Publik-

Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski

111

acja wydzialowa z okazji 10-lecia istnienia Wydzialu Neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). Poznan: Wydzial Neofilologii UAM. Pp. 157-158. b. "Saharin ainu kumamatsuri" (Sakhalin Ainu bear festival, Japanese translation of Pilsudski 1909c, 1909d, 1914, cf. CWBP 1, 56, 59-60.). Translated by Kan Wada. OSJK 96, 11^11. c. "Tpa riHCbMa EpoHHCJiaBa riHJicyflCKoro" (Russian translation of three Polish-language letters of B. Pilsudski: 1. from exile to his father, 2. from exile to his relatives, 3. to sister Zofia dispatched end 1906 from Zakopane, introduced - pp. 350-351 - and provided with notes - pp. 355-357 - by Zbigniew Wojcik). BCM 5, 351-355. d. "IlecHH nocBHmeHHbie MHe" (Nivhgu songs about myself [i. e. Bronislaw Pilsudski]). IINBP 1,111-116. e. "CaxajiHHCKHH AHCBHHK" (Sakhalin diary). IINBP 1, 89-106 (introduced by Boleslav Sostakovic, ibid. Pp. 85-88). f. "Moa Curriculum Vitae" (Russian translation of B. Pilsudski's unfinished autobiographical essay). IINBP 1, 27-30 g. "IlHChMa EpoHHCJiaBa IlHJicyflCKoro B PyccKHH My3efi" (B. Pilsudski's letters to the Ethnological department of the Russian Art Museum). IINBP 1, 125-129 (introduced by Tatjana Roon, ibid., pp. 123-124) h. "HCXOAHIII;HH a pa3H0CHaa [KHHra] Ha 1903, 4 H 5 rr., KOMaHjjHpoBaHHoro HMnepaTopcKoft AKa^eMHeH HayK B C-IIeTep6ypre B. O. IIHJIcyflCKoro" (record of letters sent and received in 1903-1905 by B. Pilsudski sent on an official trip by the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St.Petersburg). IINBP 1, 21-26. i. The collected works of Bronislaw Pilsudski, Volume 1. The aborigines of Sakhalin; Volume 2. Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore (Cracow 1912); edited by Alfred F. Majewicz. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pp. xvii + 792 (vol. 1), xv + 872 (vol. 2). 1999 a. '"Dear Father!' - B. Pilsudski's two letters written at the Petro-Pavlovsky Fortress". PDS 1, 11-22. b. '"Dear Father!' - B. Pilsudski's letters to his family". PDS 1, 23-93. c. "B. Pilsudski's undispatched [?] letter to the Chairman [W. W. Radloff] of the Russian Committee for the Exploration of Central and East Asia HeorapaBJieHHoe

[?] imcbMO B . n m i c y f l C K o r o I l p e f l c e f l a T e j i i o [ R

R

P a j m o B y ] P y c c K o r o KOMHTeTa HJIH H3yHeHH5i C p e f l H e i i H BOCTOHHOH

A3HH" (with the facsimile of the original manuscript appended). PDS 1, 95-113. d. "Bronislaw Pilsudski's letters to Franz Boas". PDS 1,115-131.

112

Bibliographies

e. [B. Pilsudski's letters to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg], appended to Inoue 1999 (: 153-155) (cf. this volume, p. 58). f. Materials for the study of the Nivhgu (Gilyak) language and folklore (manuscript facsimile) II, prefaced by Alfred F. Majewicz. IIEOS. Pp. 48. g. 'THJiHijKHe necHH cTapHHHbie" (ancient songs of the Nivhgu). IINBP 3, 5-11. h. "IlHCbMa H. K. CyA3HJi0BCK0My (PycceJiio) (1906-1908)" (letters to Nikolai Sudzilovskiy - Russel). IINBP 3 , 1 8 ^ 1 . i. "IlHCbMa EeHeflHKTy ¿J,bi6oBCKOMy (1903-1912 r r . ) " (letters to Benedykt Dybowski, Russian translation, introduced, translated and provided with notes by Boleslav S. Sostakovic). IINBP 3, 49-67. j. "IlHcbMo Bau;jiaBy CepomeBCKOMy (ceHTaSpb 1904)" (letter to Waclaw Sieroszewski of September 1904, Russian translation and notes by Boleslav S. Sostakovic). IINBP 3, 68-70. k. "IlHCbMa Opamjy Eoacy" (letters to Franz Boas, Russian translation, introduced by Koichi Inoue). IINBP 3, 81-88. 1. "¿jHeBHHK 1882 r." (diary 1882). IINBP 3, 105-133. m. [a 'Publishing Company' foundation draft proposal], Kwartalnik Historii Nauki i Techniki 44(3-4), 122-127. n. "IlpoeKT co3flaHHH 'H3flaTeJibCKoro oómecTBa'" (a 'Publishing Company' foundation draft proposal, Russian translation of Pilsudski 1999m, cf. above). IINBP 3, 145-150. o. "Saharin ainu-no kumamatsuri" (Japanese translation ofPilsudski 1909c, 1909d, 1914, cf. CWBP 1, 56, 59-60). In: Wada 1 9 9 9 : 1 ^ 5 (cf. this volume, p. 138). p. "Saharin ainu-no shamanizumu" (Japanese translation ofPilsudski 1908a, 1909b, 1909i, 1910a, cf. CWBP 1,55-57, by Kan Wada). In: Wada 1999:47-73 (cf. this volume, p. 138). r. "Saharin ainu-no shussan, ninshin, ryuzan - Piusutsuki-no rombun-kara" (Japanese translation of essentials from Pilsudski 1908b, 1909a, 1910b, 1910c, cf. CWBP 1, 56-57, by Kan Wada). In: Wada 1999:142-161 (cf. this volume, p. 138). s. "Saharin-no genjumin" (Japanese translation ofPilsudski 1909f, 1909g, cf. CWBP 1, 56, by Kan Wada). In: Wada 1999:179-203 (cf. this volume, p. 138). t. "Wada Bunjirò "Karafuto ainu-ni tsutawaru mukashibanashi" - B. Piusutsuki "Ainu gengo, setsuwa kenkyu shiryo"-yori-no shoyaku" (republication, with notes, by Kan Wada ofPilsudski 1943, cf. CWBP 1, 61, 58). In: Wada 1999:163-178 (cf. this volume, p. 138). u. "Szamanizm u tubylców na Sachalinie" (reprint ofPilsudski 1909i and

Bibliography of works by Bronislaw Pilsudski

113

1910a, cf. CWBP 1, pp. 56-57, with an introduction and extensive notes and comments by Franciszek M. Rosinski). LLBP 23-58. v. "Piesni mi poswigcone" (Polish translation of Pilsudski 1998d, cf. above). LLBP 62-68 (with an introduction by Vladislav M. Latysev & Tatyana Roon, pp. 59-62). w. ""Kochany Ojcze! Razjeszczepozwolonomi napisacdoCiebie ..."Listy Bronislawa Pilsudskiego" (B. Pilsudski's letters from prison and exile to his father in Polish translation, introduced and published by Antoni Kuczynski). LLBP 89-101. x. "Listy Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Franza Boasa" (B. Pilsudski's letters to Franz Boas in Polish translation, introduced by Koichi Inoue). LLBP 103-110. y. "Ajnuskie zbiory folklorystyczne Pilsudskiego" (B. Pilsudski's own list of his Ainu collections prepared for Franz Boas). LLBP 104-105. z. "Ostatnie listy B. Pilsudskiego do L. Szternberga" (B. Pilsudski's last letters to L. Sheternberg in Polish translation). LLBP 157-159. a . "Benedykt Dybowski" (B. Pilsudski's outline of B. Dybowski's biography as part of a recommendation letter). LLBP 164-165. p. ""Kochany i Drogi Wujaszku!". Listy Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Stanislawa Witkiewicza" (B. Pilsudski's letters to his uncle Stanislaw Witkiewicz, introduced and published by Antoni Kuczynski, with notes by Zbigniew Wojcik). LL 1/99, 55-65; ""Kochany Wujaszku!". Listy Bronislawa Pilsudskiego do Stanislawa Witkiewicza" (B. Pilsudski's letters to his uncle Stanislaw Witkiewicz, introduced and published by Antoni Kuczynski, with notes by Zbigniew Wojcik). LLBP 113-122. 2000 a. 'THJiau;KHe necHH coBpeMeHHbie" (contemporary songs of the Nivhgu). IINBP 4, 7-15. b. "IIpoeKT npaBHJi 06 ycTpoiicTBe 6biTa h ynpaBJieHHH airaoB c KpaTkhmh o6tacHeHHHMH oTflejibHbix nyHKTOB" (a draft of rules for the establishment of life conditions and authority over the Ainu with short explanations on particular points; an earlier version of Pilsudski 1986, cf. CWBP 1, 63). IINBP 4 , 4 1 - 6 1 . c. "IlHCbMa JIbByflKOBJieBHHyIIlTepHSepry (1903 r.)" (letters to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg, 1903). IINBP 4, 64-65. d. "IlHCbMa JIbByflKOBJieBHHyIIlTepHSepry (1905 r.)" (letters to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg, 1905). IINBP 4, 67-68. e. "FlHCbMO A. KjieMeHny (KOHeu, hiohh 1908 rofla)" (letter to Dimitriy Aleksandrovich Klements, end July 1908). IINBP 4, 71.

114

Bibliographies

f. "IlHCbMo Kapjiy TepMaHOBHHy 3aJieMaHy (1909 r.)" (letter to Karl Germanovich Zaleman, 1909). IINBP 4, 74. 2001 a. "TeTpaflb N° 4 [rnjiai^KHe necHH coBpeMeHHbie]" (contemporary songs of the Nivhgu, continued, cf. above 2000a). IINBP 5, 6-14. b. "ojii>Kjiop caxajiHHCKHx aiiHOB. Cica3KH caxajiHHCKHx aiiHOR ITpeflaHHH CaxajiHHCKHx aiiHOB" (Sakhalin Ainu folklore, tuita and ucaskoma texts presented in this volume, pp. 257-331 and, one ucaskoma text published in CWBP 2, 75-88). IINBP 5, 22-58. c. "IlHCbMO B. B. PaflJioBy TocnoflKHy IIpeflceflaTeJiio PycKoro KOMHTeTa AJiH H3yneHHa CpeflHen h Boctohhoh A3hh" (letter to Mr. V. V Radloff, President of the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia). IINBP 5, 61-63. d. "CoBpeMeHHbie TeneHHH b Hiiohhh" (current developments in Japan, republication of Pilsudski 1908d, cf. above). IINBP 5, 75-81. e. " H 3 HnoHCKofi XH3HH" (on the life in Japan, republication of Pilsudski 1908e, cf. above). IINBP 5, 102-105. f. "TaHHbie oSmecTBa b KHTae" (secret societies in China, republication of Pilsudski 1908f, cf. above). IINBP 5, 102-105. g. "Epoxemie b KHTae" (ferment in China, republication of Pilsudski 1909k, cf. above). IINBP 5, 85-88. h. "H3 5KH3HH coBpeMeHHOH Mitohhh" (on the life in contemporary Japan, republication of Pilsudski 19091, cf. above). IINBP 5, 88-96. i. "Tycy-Kypy (H3 ianHCHoii k h h x k h 3THorpa(J)a)" (republication of Pilsudski 1909h, cf. CWBP 1, 57). IINBP 5, 96-102. j. "Koe-MTO o KHTae" (notes on China, republication of Pilsudski 1909m, cf. above). IINBP 5, 102-105. k. "IIojihkh b ChShph" (Russian translation, by Boleslav Shostakovich, of Pilsudski 1918, cf. CWBP 1, 60) 2002 "ITojihkh b Ch6hph" (Russian translation of Pilsudski 1918, cf. CWBP 1 p. 60, by Boleslav Sostakovic), in.: Antoni Kuczynski & Pyotr Sergeevic Romanov (eds.) Cudupb e ucmopuu u Kynbmype nojibCKozo uapoda. Moskva: Ladomir. Pp. 1 3 - 3 0 . a. OojibKJiop caxajiunaKux aunoe (Sakhalin Ainu folklore). YSSOKI. Pp. 62.

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski

115

4. Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski and on related problems (Addenda to CWBP 1, 70-95) The bibliographies that follow list only works relevant to Bronislaw Pilsudski's research, other activity, results and further developments in respective domains and are thus far from intended to constitute complete bibliographies in the fields involved. As it can be seen from these bibliographies below, however, a remarkable boom in the interest in and research on the peoples, languages and cultures in question and in the consequent publication of results is evident.

a. General Aoyagi Bunkichi 1993. "Ohotsuku bunka-no kuma isho ibutsu (bear-image remains of the Okhotsk Culture)". BHMNP 2, 59-70. ApKmuKa - MOU doM. Hapodbi Ceeepa 3eMAU. IJoAHpHan 3HII,uKAoneduH uiKOJibHUKa (my home - the Arctic; the peoples of the North - a polar school encyclopaedia). 1999. Moskva: CeBepHbie npocropbi (chapters on: Nivhgu - pp. 110-117, Uilta/Oroks - pp. 118-121, Ulcha/Mangun pp. 158-165, Nanai/Gold - pp. 74-79, bear festival - pp. 166-173, sham a n i s m - p p . 240-248, fishing - 122-131, h u n t i n g - p p . 80-89, maritime hunting - pp. 210-221, reindeer breeding - pp. 50-59). A. V. Sumoryaku-shi kizo shiryo mokuroku — nibufu, orochi, urichi, nanai (catalogue of materials on Nivhgu, Oroch, Ulcha and Nanai peoples donated by Ms. Anna Vasilyevna Smolyak to Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples). Abashiri: Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan. 1998. [Batchelor, John] Jon Bachira 1993. Waga jinsei-no kiseki (J. Batchelor's autobiography "Steps by the way" translated and edited from the manuscript by Nitami Iwao & Iida Yosuke). Sapporo: HSKS. Derevjanko, Je[vgenija] I[vanovna] 1981. TljieMena IJpuaMypbH, ImcHHejierue Haiueu apbi - onepicu amunecKou ucmpuu u xyAbrypbi (Amur Region tribes in the first millenium A. D.). Novosibirsk: N (CO). Fedorcuk, V[ladimir] D[mitievic] 1995. "IIIaMaHCKne KyjihTOBbie xe3Jibi H3 ojieHbero pora c 03epa HeBCKoro" (shamanistic reindeer-antle batons found on Lake Taraika / Nevskoye). BCM 1, 127-135. Forsyth, James 1992. A history of the peoples of Siberia. Cambridge University Press. Gabbrielli, Luciana 1991. Devils and gods beyond the Okhotsk. Vol. 1. Padova: Bertoncello Ed.

116

Bibliographies

Graaf, Tjeerd de 1991. "The ethnolinguistic situation on the island of Sakhalin". Circumpolar Journal (Groningen) 6/1-2, 32-58. Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1994. Torii Ryuzo-no mita hoppo minzoku (northern peoples as seen by Ryuzo Torii, an exhibition catalogue). Abashiri: Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1995. Northern peoples. Hoppo minzoku-o shiru tame-no gaido (guidebook to learn and know Northern peoples). Abashiri: Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1997. Koza "Saharin shosu minzoku-no kako-to genzai" ("The past and present of the Sakhalin ethnic minorities" - symposium materials). Abashiri: Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1997a. Hito, inu-to aruku, inu-o meguru minzokushi (man walking in dog's company, dog-focusing ethnography, 13 th -special-exhibition catalogue). Abashiri: Hokkai Doritsu Hoppo Minzoku Hakubutsukan. II'in, A. [1926] 1995. "H3 aoKJiafla ceKpeTapa CaxpeBKOMa 06 o6cjiefloBSHHH Ty3eMHoro HacejieHHH CeBepHoro CaxajiHHa" (Sakhalin Revolutionary Committee Secretary's report on the survey of Northern Sakhalin aborigines). ICTGASO 1, 106-123. Iscenko, Marina Ivanovna 1988. SmnozpaipUH pyccKozo HaceAenun CaxajiUHa (tconeu, XIX - nanajio XX ee.^(ethnography of Russians on Sakhalin, end 19th - beginning 20th centuries). Moskva: AH CCCP Institute of Ethnography. Hmozu Bcecow3Hou nepenucu HaceAenun 1989 z. Pacnpedejienue HaceAenun no Hau,uoHajibHocmu, poduoMy nsbixy u eropoMy H3biKy uapodoe CCCP no CaxanuHCKou odAacmu, TOM I, maQjiuupi 9c u 10c (a6coAtomnbie dauubie) (results of the all-Union population census of 1989, distribution of population according to nationality, native (first) and second language of the peoples of the USSR in Sakhalin Oblast, vol. 1, absolute data). [USSR State Committee for Statistics], Hmozu BcecoK>3Hou nepenucu HaceAenun 1989 z. PacnpedeAenue naceAeHUH no Hau,uoHaAbHocmu u podnoMy H3biKy, TOM 2. HucAeunocTb u cocmae Hapodnocmeu Ceeepa, npoMU6aww,ux e CaxaAuncjcou 06Aacmu (results of the all-Union population census of 1989, distribution of population according to nationality and native (first) language, vol. 2. Population figures and population structure of the nationalities of the North residing in Sakhalin Oblast). 1991.YS[: USSR State Committee for Statistics, Sakhalin Oblast Statistical Office],

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples

investigated

by Bronisiaw Pilsudski

117

Janhunen, Juha 1996. Manchuria, an ethnic history (MSFOu 222). Helsinki: The Finno-Ugrian Society Kami-no sakana - sake (Kamuychep - salmon and people in the North and Japan - HMNP 14th special exhibition catalogue). HMHP 1999. Kamiya Nobuyuki 1994. "Japanese control of Ezochi and the role of Northern Koryo". Acta Asiatica 67, 49-68. Kantorovic, Vladimir 1965. CaxajiuHCKue mempadu (Sakhalin notebooks). Moskva: Soveckij pisatel'. Koceskov, N[ikolaj] V[ladimirovic] 1995./JetcopamueHoe ucKyccmeo uapodoe HuMHezo AMypa u Caxa/iUHa XIX—XX88., npodneMbi amuimecKux mpaduu,uu (decorative art of the peoples of Lower Amur and Sakhalin in 19th and 20th centuries, problems of ethnic tradition; chapters on the art of: Nanai - pp. 14-41, Ulcha - 42-62, Nivhgu - 97-124, Oroks 130-142). St.Petersburg: N. Kosarev, Valerij Dmitrievic 1989. dmuunecKue acneicmbi mpaduu,uoHHozo npupodonoAb3o6anuH Hapodoe Caxa/iuna (ethnic aspects of traditional wildlife management among the peoples of Sakhalin). Leningrad: AH CCCP Institute of Ethnography. Kuczynski, Antoni (ed.) 1998. Syberia w historii i kulturze narodu polskiego (Siberia in the history and culture of the Polish nation, proceedings of a Polish-Russian conference in Wroclaw and Bagno in 1997). Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Silesia. Lajgun, Nfadezda] A[leksandrovna] 1999. "O xofle npoBefleHHH MeponpaHTHH no MescflyHapoflHOMy flecaTHjieTHio KopeHHtix HapojjoB MHpa B CaxajiHHCKoii oSnacTH" (measures undertaken in relation toward aborigines of Sakhalin Oblast in the UNO-proclaimed Decade of Aboriginal Peoples). IINBP 3, 198-201. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1997. "Development and its price: prospects and limitations in the cultural and economic development in northern minority peoples". IAS 11, 21-28. [Mal'ceva, A. A. et al. (eds.)] 1995. AGopuzeubi Cu6upu: npo6jieMbt myneHUH ucHe3awmux H3biKoe u Kyjibryp (aborigines of Siberia: issues in research of moribund languages and cultures, June 26-30 1995 international conference abstracts). Novosibirsk: IFCOPAH. Mamceva, Nfatal'ja] Afleksandrovna] 1995. "BapnaHTHocTb B (|)OJibKJiope MajioHHCJieHHbix HapoflOB CaxaJiHHa" (variance in musical folklore of small peoples of Sakhalin). BCM 1, 174-190. [Mamiya Rinzo =] Mamija Rindzo 1990. "OimcaHHe ceBepHoro 3^30 cflejiaHHoe MaMHH PHH«3O" (description of Northern Ezo by Mamiya Rinzo). KB 2, 85-130.

118

Bibliographies

Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 1993. Saharin-to shosu minzoku - Ethnic minorities in Sakhalin - Saharin-ni okeru shosu minzoku-no gengo-ni kansuru chosa kenkyu - Saharin ainugo, uirutago, nibufugo (materials resulting from the Japan Ministry of Education Research Project 02044002 "research on data related to the languages of ethnic minorities of Sakhalin: Sakhalin Ainu, Orok and Nivhgu"). Yokohama: Yokohama Kokuritsu Daigaku Kyoiku Gakubu. Nagano Sukehachi [1929] 1995. " E b i t Ty3eMijeB Ha Kapacfjyro: aimy, opc>HOH h rmiHKOB" (the life of the Karafuto aborigines: Ainu, Oroks and Nivhgu). ICTSASO 1, 96-104. Obayashi Taryo 1992. "Kita Taiheiyo chiiki-no shinwa-to girei-ni okeru sake (Salmon in myth and ritual in the North Pacific area)". BHMNP 1, 1-16.

Obayashi Taryo 1996. "Ainu-no reikonkan-to tsunguzu-no reikonkan" (Ainu and Tungus concept of the 'soul'). BHMNP 5, 1-4. Ostrovskij, A[leksandr] B[orisovic] 1998. "YpoBHH KJiaccH(|)HKaiiHH b oiihcaHHH h H3yneHHH aMyjieTOB Hapo^oB HnxHero AMypa h CaxajiHHa" (classification hierarchy in the description of amulets of the peoples of Lower Amur and Sakhalin). KB 2, 15-19. Otaina, G[alina] A[leksandrovna] 1993. "A6opnrem>i JJajibHero BocTOKa, 1993 rofl - rofl KopeHHbix HapoflOB MHpa" (aborigines of Far East, 1993 the year of the world's aboriginal peoples). Poccua uATP (Vladivostok) 2, 18-34. Otaina, G[alina] A[leksandrovna] 1995. ' T . A. OTaHHa o ceBepHbix HapoflHOCTJix CaxajiHHa" (G. A. Otaina on the northern peoples of Sakhalin). ICTGASO 1, 171-185. Podpecnikov, V. L. 1998. "Pa3MtiuiJieHHH o cyflbSax KopeHHbix Hapo^oB CaxajiHHa b flBaauaTOM c t o j i c t h h " (reflections on the fate of Sakhalin aborigines in the 20th century). KB 4, 91-126. Polevoj, B[oris] P[etrovic] 1995. "CaxaJiHHCKaa KOJiJieKi^Ha I I H. CynpyHeHKo" (Pyotr Suprunenko's Sakhalin collections). BCM 2, 144-155. Prokofiew, Michal M. & Wiera W. Kobko 1991. "Kolekcje etnograficzne B. Pilsudskiego z terenu Dolnego Amuru i Sachalinu w zbiorach Panstwowego Przymorskiego Zjednoczonego Muzeum im. W. K. Arseniewa i Sachalinskiego Okrggowego Muzeum Krajoznawczego (koniec XIX - pocz^tek XX wieku)" (B. Pilsudski's ethnographic collections in the Maritime Region Arsenyev Museum in Vladivostok and the Sakhalin Regional Museum in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk). Lud 74, 127-141. Raben, Ja. R. & N. D. Rumkevic [1932] 1995. "H3 OTHeTHoro AOKJiajja o paSoTe MeflHijHHCKOH nacTH CaxajiHHCKoii KyjibT6a3bi Hapo^OB

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski

119

CeBepa" (report on the activities of the medical section of the Sakhalin cultural center for the aboriginal peoples of the North). ICTGASO 1, 124-136. Roon, T[at'jana] P[etrovna] 1 9 9 4 . "BJIHHHHC CJIABAHCKOH KyjitTypbi HA TpaflHijHOHHyio KyjibTypy HapoflOB CaxajiHHa" (the influence of Slavonic culture upon the traditional culture of the peoples of Sakhalin). In: M[ixail] S[tanislavovic] Vysokov, (ed.) 1 9 9 4 . CAaenne HaJXcuibHeM BocTOKe: npodjieubi ucropuu u Kyjibiypbi (Slavs in the Russian Far East: problems of history and culture). YS: SCDNI. Pp. 56-65. Roon, T[at'jana] P[etrovna] 1 9 9 5 . "MHCTHHCCKHH o6pa3eij oflexflbi (no MaTepnaJiaM HHBxcKoro H yjibTHHCKoro HiaMaHCTBa)" (mystical type of clothes as seen in Nivhgu and Orok shamanism). BCM 1, 136-151.

Roon, Tfat'jana] P[etrovna] 1999. "IIpoMbiiiiJieHHoe ocBoeHHe H npaBOBbie npoSjieMbi KopeHHbix HapojjoB CaxaJiHHa (1990-e roflbi)" (industrial development and legal problems among Sakhalin aboriginal peoples). OPPP 131-136. Roon, Tfat'jana] P[etrovna] 1999a. "3KOHOMHHecKHe H3MeHeHHH y KOpeHHbix HapoflOB CaxaJiHHa B XX Beice" (20th-century changes in economy of Sakhalin aborigines). IINBP 3, 182-197. Sapporo Gakuin Daigaku Jimbun Gakubu (eds.) 1986. Hokkaido-to shosu minzoku - kokai koza - Hokkaido bunkaron (Hokkaido and ethnic minorities - public lectures on Hokkaido culture; authors: Nishide Keiichi, Okada Michiaki, Nomura Giichi, Ogawa Ryukichi, Ogawa Sanae, Akima Tatsuo, Tanaka Ryo). Sapporo: Sapporo Gakuin Daigaku Seikatsu Kyodo Kumiai. Sasaki Shiro 1989. "Amurugawa shimo ryuiki shominzoku-no shakai, bunka-ni okeru Shincho shihai-no eikyo-ni tsuite" (society and culture of Lower Amur peoples under the Qing Dynasty). Kokuritsu Minzoku Hakubutsukan Kenkyu Hokoku 14/3, 671-771. Sasaki Shiro 1996. Hoppo-kara kita koekimin — kinu-to mohi-to santanjin (traders who came from the north - silk, fur and the Santan people). Tokyo: Nihon Hoso Shuppan Kyokai. Sasaki, Shiro 2000. "Comparative study of hunting techniques of the native people[s] of the Lower Amur Basin and the Primor'e Region: with the focus on traps for fur game animals". In: Association for the Promotion of Northern Cultures (Hoppo Bunka Shinko Kyokai) (eds.) Proceedings of the 14th International Abashiri Symposium - Dai 14-kai hoppo minzoku bunka shimpojiumu hokoku. Abashiri: Hoppo Bunka Shinko Kyokai. Pp. 11-21.

120

Bibliographies

Savel'eva, E. I. (ed.) 1995. "H3 nepemicKH KamjejiapHH IIpHaMypcKoro reHepaji-ryQepHaTopa o 3aKynKe pnca [flJia 6e^CTByioni,HX thjihrob h flpyrnx xHTejieii AMypcKoro JiHMaHa] 3a 1916 ro^" (data from the Office of the Priamurye General-Governor concerning the purchase of rice for starving Nivhgu and other people of the Amur estuary). ICTGASO 1, 88-94. Shiraoi Minzoku Bunka Denshu Hozon Zaidan (eds.) 1985. Hoppo minzoku ten - uiruta, nibuhi, Chishima ainu, Karafuto ainu (northern peoples Oroks, Nivhgu, Kurile and Sakhalin Ainu, exhibition catalogue). Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. [Shiratori Kurakichi =] Siratori Kurakiti 1997. "O CaxaJiHHe b KHTaiicKyio anoxy TaH" (Sakhalin under the Tang Dynasty). KB 2, 3-78. Smoljak, A[nna] V[asil'evna] 1999. "TpaflHijHOHHbie ocHOBbi npupoflonojib30BaHHH y HapoflOB HnacHoro AMypa" (traditional foundations of wildlife management among the peoples of Lower Amur Region). OPPP 126-131. Spevakovskij A[leksandr] B. 1998. " 0 6 ocoSchhocthx sthhhcckoh CHTyaijhh b SacceHHe HnxHoro AMypa no HeKOTOpbiMflaHHbiMaHTponoHHmhkh (Ha npHMepe aMypcKOH ceMbH coTpy^HHKa IleTepSyprcKOH KyHCTKaMepbi HyHepa MiixanjioBHHa TaKcaMH)" (peculiarities of ethnic situation in the lower Amur Region as seen through anthroponymy - the example of the Amur family of Chuner Mikhailovich Taksami). OSLS 6, 73-79. [Stejgman, Vladimir Aleksandrovic] 1995. "JJoKJiafl o AencTBHax 3kcneflHijHH HanajibHHKa ee, Bpa^a, KonjieaccKoro coBeTHHKa IIlTeiirMaHa, KOMaH^HpoBaHHoro BoeHHbiM ry6epHaT0p0M 0 C T p 0 B a jieTOM 1908 rofla" (report on the activities of the expedition to the north of Sakhalin by its leader physician V. A. Shteygman sent there by the Military Governor of the island in the summer of 1908). ICTGASO 1, 47-87. Solov'ev, N[ikolaj] V[asil'evic] 1999. "Hec}>Tera30BbiH komiuickc h kopeHHbie Hapoflbi CaxajiHHa" (gas and oil industry and the aboriginal population of Sakhalin). IINBP 3, 208-209. Subina, Ol'ga Alekseevna 1990. KaMeHHbiu een ceeepuozo Caxajiuna (UMHUHCKOH HeojiumimecKan Kyjibmypa) (stone age in northern Sakhalin - Imchin neolithic culture). Leningrad: AH CCCP Institute of Archaeology. Subina, Ol'ga Alekseevna 1996. "floKyMeHTbi o uiKOJibHOM 06pa30BaHHH y KopeHHbix Hapofl;oB CaxajiHHa b 1925-1940 ro^ax b CaxaJiHHCKOM ii,eHTpe AQKyMeHTai^HH HOBeiimeH hctophh" (documents in SCDNI con-

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski

121

cerning school education among the aboriginal population of Sakhalin in 1925-1940). KB 2, 137-139. Tadagawa Leo 1994. "Masakari-o tsukatta kokin ensoho - kamboku Nihonkai-no kokin-no kyotsusei" (technique of Jew's harp playing with an ax common characteristics of Jew's harps from the area around the northern part of the Sea of Japan). Kokin janaru 8, 11-14. Taksami, C[uner] M[ixajlovic] ed. 1982. KpacKU 3eMJiu JJepcy. OoropacCKa3 06 ucKyccree Majibix uapodoe YlpuaMypbn (the colors of Dersu Uzala's country - photo-story about the art of small peoples of the Amur Region). Khabarovsk: KKI. Taksami, C[uner] M[ixajlovic] 1986. "KyjibTypHbie TpaflHijHH pbiSoJioBOB H M o p c K H x 3Bepo6oeB IIpHaMypbH, CaxajiHHa H OxoTCKoro n o S e p e x b a " (cultural traditions of fishers and sea game hunters of the Amur Region, Sakhalin and the Okhotsk Sea coastal areas). In: C[uner] M[ixajlovic] Taksami (ed.) KynbmypHbie mpaduu,uu Hapodoe Cu6upu (cultural traditions of Siberian peoples). Leningrad: N. Pp. 157-177. Taksami, Cuner [Mixajlovic] 1996. Axm Ypzyn - Bepnbiu Ypzyn; cKa3tcu napodoe Ceeepa (faithful Urgun - tales of the peoples of the North - in Nivhgu and Russian). YSSOKI. Taksami, Cuner 1989. JKuebie podHUKU (living springs - essays on history and culture of Sakhalin aborigines). YSDKI. Tsumagari Toshiro 1997. "Kindaika-to gengo hen'yo: tsunguzu-no jirei-kara (Social modernization and linguistic change in Tungusic)". IAS 11, 29-37. Tsumagari Toshiro 1997a. "Nibufugo, uirutago, ainugo-no meishi kozo" (parallel structures of Nivhgu, Orok and Ainu nouns). In: Miyaoka Osahito & Tsumagari Toshiro (eds.) Kamboku Taiheiyd-no gengo / Languages of the North Pacific Rim. Kyoto: Graduate School of Letters, Kyoto University. Pp.131-142. Vakhtin, Nikolai 1992. Native peoples of the Russian Far North. London: Minority Rights Group. Vasilevskij, Aleksandr Aleksandrovic 1990. OopMupoeanue oxomcKou Kyjibmypbi na CaxaAune (Imbtc. Mo H. ^ ( d e v e l o p m e n t of Okhotsk culture on Sakhalin, 1st millennium B. C.). Kemerovo: Kemerovo State University. Vasilevskij, A[leksandr] A[leksandrovic] 1996. "3aMeTKH o flo- H npoTo-ncTopHH ocTpoBa CaxajiHH" (remarks on prehistory and protohistory of Sakhalin). KB 1, 54-79. Visnevskij, N[ikolai] 1994. Omacy - amHo-noAumunecKue onepnu (Otasu

122

Bibliographies

[the settlement founded by the Japanese for Sakhalin aborigines], ethnopolitical sketches). YSDKI. [Vysokov, Mixail =] Wysokow, Michal S. 1991. "Naukowy dorobek Bronislawa Pilsudskiego i losy rdzennej ludnosci Sachalinu" (B. Pilsudski's scholarly heritage and the fate of the Sakhalin aboriginal population). Lud 74,111-126. Vysokov, Mixail 1994. Mcropun Caxajiuna u Kypiui 6 CÜMOM KPÜTKOM U3AOMeHUU. YS [: SCDNI]. English translation: Mikhail Vysokov 1996. A brief history of Sakhalin and the Kurils. YS: The Sakhalin Book Publishing House & LIK, Ltd. Vysokov, M[ixail] S[tanislavovic] 1995. "K npoÖJieMe npeno^aBaHHa B niKOJie H3biKOB aöopnreHOB CaxajiHHa" (teaching Sakhalin aboriginal languages in schools). KB 1, 75-84. Vysokov, M[ixail] S[tanislavovic] 1999. "KopeHHoe HacejieHHe CaxajiHHa Ha nopore TpeTbero TbicanejieTHa" (aboriginal population of Sakhalin at the beginning of the third millennium). KB 4, 18—47. Vysokov, M[ixail] & 0[leg] Kuznecov & T[at'jana] Roon (eds.)] 1966. Ctca3icu Caxajiuna (Sakhalin tales, including "Ainu tales", pp. 3-30, "Nivhgu tales" pp. 31-68, "Orok tales", pp. 69-82, and "Nanaian tales", pp. 83-94). YSSOKI. Zaitseva, G. I., S. G. Popov, A. P. Krylov, Yu. V. Knorozov & A. B. Spevakovskiy 1993. "Radiocarbon chronology of archaeological sites of the Kurile islands". Radiocarbon 35/3, 507-510.

b. Ainu Adami, Norbert N. 1986. "Ein bisher unbekanntes Ainu-Glossar aus dem Jahre 1805". Bochumer Jahrbuch zur Ostasienforschung 9, 3 2 6 335. Adami, Norbert N. 1990. "Vorgeschichte Sachalins. Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte Nordasiens und Nordjapans. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Herkunft der Ainu". Oriens Extremus 33/2, 133-177. Adami, Norbert N. 1992. "Some remarks on the Ainu society in traditional times". NJHAD 1-7. Ainu bunka-no kiso chishiki (basic information on the Ainu). Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Ainu minzoku hakubutsukan dayori (Shiraoi Ainu Museum newsletter). 1-19 (1981-1990). Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Ainu minzoku-ni tsuite-no renzoku köza (lectures concerning the Ainu) = AMRK.

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples investigated

by Bronislaw Pilsudski

123

Ainu minzoku-o rikai suru tame-ni (to understand the Ainu - introduction to basic cultural facts). 1990, 19952. Sapporo: Hokkaido Ainu Culture Research Center. Ainu-no kogei (artistic handicraft of the Ainu, catalogue of a special Japanese-German exhibition, with essays in Japanese and German by Josef Kreiner ("Europa und die Ainu" pp. 3 9 ^ 3 , Jap. 25-30), Hans Dieter Ölschleger ("Die Ainu-Sammlungen im Berliner Museum für Völkerkunde" pp. 44-48, Jap. 31-34) and Barbara Treide ("Die Ainu-Sammlungen des Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig" pp. 49-52, Jap. 35-37). 1993. Tokyo: Tokyo Kokuritsu Haku-butsukan. Ainu taimuzu (the Ainu Times, newspaper in Ainu, katakana and Roman characters) 1-13 (Nibutani 1997-2000). Ainu-to shokubutsu - shokuyO-hen (Ainu and edible plants). 1989. Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Ainu-toyachö (Ainu and wild birds). 1986. Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. [Akizuki Toshiyuki =] Akidzuki, T. 1993. "flnoHUbi h aÖHLi Ha CaxaJiHHe (no pyccKHM HCTOHHHKaM cepeflHHbi XIX Bexa)" (Japanese and Ainu on Sakhalin in light of mid 19th century Russian sources). KB 1, 85-101. Arai Kazuko 1993. "Kyöiku gemba-ni okeru ainu mondai" (Ainu problems in places of education). In: AMRK, pp. 49-83. Arutjunov, S[ergej] A[leksandrovic] & V[iktor] G[eorgievic] Sceben'kov 1992.1JpeeHeüiuuü uapod Hnonuu - cydböbi ruieMenu aÜHoe (Japan's most ancient people - the fate of the Ainu tribe). Moskva: N. Arutjunov, S[ergej] A[leksandrovic] & V[iktor] G[eorgievic] Sceben'kov 1995. "IloBepBfl, npuMeTbi h npeflCTaBJieHHH aÖHOB 06 oKpyacaiomeM MHpe" (Ainu traditions, omens and notions concerning the surrounding world). BCM 2, 185-207. Asai Tomeno & Kirikae Hideo 1998. Ainugo Hokkaido töbu flögen kyöhon (handbook of the Eastern Hokkaido dialect of the Ainu language) AABK. Baba, Kodama korekushon-ni miru kita-no tami ainu-no sekai. Ainu — northern people and their world, Baba and Kodama collections. 2000. Sapporo: The Foundation for Research and Promotion of Ainu Culture. Batchelor, John 1888-1890-1892. "Specimens of Ainu folklore". TASJ 16 (1888), 111-150; 18(1890), 25-86; 20 (1892), 216-227. Begley, Sharon & Andrew Murr 1999. "The first Americans". Newsweek June 7, 56-63. Bengtson, John D. & Vaclav Blazek 2000. "Lexical parallels between Ainu and Austric, and their implications". Archiv Orientälni (Praha) 68, 237-258.

124

Bibliographies

Chiba Nobuhiko 1996. "Nagaarashi Iso-no tonkori" (Iso Nagaarashi's tonkori music). Hokkaidö-no bunka 68, 50-84. Chiba Nobuhiko 1996a. "Ainu-no uta-no senritsu közö-ni tsuite" (the melodic structure of Ainu songs). TöyO ongaku kenkyü (Journal of the Society for Research in Asiatic Music) 61, 1—21. Chikappu Mieko 1991. Kaze-no megumi - ainu minzoku-no bunka-to jinken ('the blessing of the wind' - Ainu culture and people). Tokyo: Ochanomizu Shobö. Chiri Mashiho & Oda Kunio 1956. Yükara kanshö (appreciation of the yukar). Tokyo: Gengensha. DePreradovic, F[edor] M.[ixajlovic] 1875. "3THorpa(J)HHecKHH onepK K)>KHoro CaxajiHHa" (ethnographical outline of Southern Sakhalin). C6opHUK ucmopuKo-cmamucmunecKux ceedenuü o Cuöupu u conpedenbHbix eü cmpanax, vol. 2, fasc. 1. St.Petersburg. Deriha Köji 1985. "Ainu-no bösuisha-ni tsuite" (Ainu spindles). Hokkaido Kaitaku Kinenkan kenkyü nempö 13, 137—147. Deriha Köji 1997. "Hakubutsukan minzoku shiryö-wa ikani shüshü sareta ka - Meiji nenkan-ni nokosareta gaikokujin-no kiroku-kara" (how Ainu museal collections originated - on the basis of foreign collectors' records from the Meiji era). Hokkaido Kaitaku Kinenkan kenkyü kiyö 25, 67-96. Dettmer, Hans A. 1995. "The Ainu grammar by Nagata Hösei (1883)". LOS 2, 29-34. Dettmer, Hans Adalbert 1997. Ainu-Grammatik. Teil II - Erläuterungen und Register, vols. A-B. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Fitzhugh, William W. & Chisato O. Dubreuil (eds.) 1999. Ainu. Spirit of a northern people [415-page exhibition catalogue], Washington: Smithsonian Institution & University of Washington Press. Geijutsu Shinchö 7(1999) tokushü (special issue). "Kita-no minzoku ainu-ni manabö" (a richly illustrated collection of materials on Ainu in relation to the Smithsonian Institution 1999-2000 exhibition "Ainu: Spirit of a Northern People", cf. Fitzhugh & Dubreuil's 1999 catalogue, above). Pp. 1,4-61. Graaf, Tjeerd de 1992. "Dutch encounters with Sakhalin and with the Ainu people". SBP 108-137, reprinted in LOS 2, 35-59. Gribanova, Lfenina] Sftepanovna] 1998a. " O T H C T O pacKonKax EHHCKHX norpeöeHHH B cejie IlapycHoe KpacHoropcKoro paöoHa B Mae 1955 ro^a" (report on excavations of Ainu graves in the settlement of Parusnoye, Krasonogorsk Region, in May 1955). BCM 5, 168-173. Fujimura Hisakazu 1991. "Ainu-no kamigami-no monogatari" (the stories of Ainu gods). Shözö-no sekai 7, 28-75.

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples

investigated

by Bronislaw PUsudski

125

Haginaka Mie 1996. "Ainu-no kayo" (Ainu songs). Kosho bungei kenkyu 19, 90-101. Haginaka Mie & Kono Motomichi 1996. "Aynu-no shitahimo-ni kansuru oboegaki 1, Retar-hay-ni yoru Pon-kut-no dekiru made" (Ainu 'underbelts'). Hokkaido-no bunka 13, 9-19. Hatano Masataka 1981. "Tokachi hirano-ni okeru ainu shuraku-no ritchi-to jinko-no hensen, Edo jidai koki-o chushin-ni" (transition in the Tokachi Plain Ainu population in the late Edo period, 1800-1850). HBK 14, 173-198. Hatano Masataka 1989. "Ainugo chimei-no shiryo-ni okeru shutsugen hindo (The frequency of Ainu place names in historical documents)". HBK 20, 17-32. Hirayama Hiroto 1996. Ainu shi-o mitsumete (studies in Ainu history). Sapporo: HSKS. Hokkaido Shimbunsha Shakaibu [Social Department of 'Hokkaido Daily'] (eds.) 1991, 19964. Gin-no shizuku - ainu minzoku-wa, ima (the Ainu of today). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Hokkaido-Tohoku Shi Kenkyukai [Society for the Study of the History of Tohoku and Hokkaido] (eds.) 1996. Menashi-no sekai (the "Menashi" world - 1992 Nemuro symposium on 'Japan's history from the North' proceedings). Sapporo: HSKS. Honda Katsuichi 1993. Ainu-no minzoku (the Ainu people). Tokyo: Asahi Shimbunsha. Iibe Noriaki 1995. Ainu gunzo - minzoku-no hokori-ni ikiru (portraying the Ainu - living with a national pride). Tokyo: Ochanomizu Shobo. Inoue, K[oichi] 1994. "KpaTKoe oimcaHHe HCTOPHH aiiHCKoro Hapofla" (outline history of the Ainu). KB 4(1994), 106-111. Irimoto Takashi 1988. "Sarugawa ryuiki ainu-no bunka jinruigakuteki joho-ni kansuru deitabeisu" (a Saru River Region Ainu-related culturalanthropology database). HBK 19, 1-96. Irimoto Takashi 1992. "Ainu territoriality". HBK 21, 67-81. Irimoto Takashi 1995. "Chishima retto Etorofuto, Hokkaido higashi kaigan-ni okeru ainu bunka-ni kansuru ikkosatsu - Kanadakoku, oritsu Ontario hakubutsukan-ni okeru aini kankei shiryo-no bunseki (examination of Ainu cultures on Etorofu Island, the Kuril Islands, and the East Coast of Hokkaido - analysis of Ainu materials in the Royal Ontario Museum of Canada)". HBK 22, 117-137. Ishii Shinji [?] 1993. Ainu-no hon (a book on the Ainu). Tokyo: Takarajima-sha. Ito Nupuri 1990. Oba-ni kiita ainu-no mukashibanashi (grandma's Ainu stories). Sapporo.

126

Bibliographies

Iwasaki-Goodman, Masami & Masahiro Nomoto 2001. "Revitalizing the relationship between Ainu and salmon: salmon rituals in the present". In: David G. Anderson & Kazunobu Ikeya (eds.) 2001. Parks, Property, and Power: Managing Hunting Practice and Identity within State Policy Regimes. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology. Pp. 27—46. Iyomante - kuma-no tamashii-okuri - hökokusho (report book on the 'bear festival' as performed by Hikawa Zenjirö-ekashi in February 1990). 1991. Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Janhunen, Juha 2002. "On the chronology of Ainu ethnic complex". BHPNM 11, 1-20. Janhunen, Juha Antero 2002a. "Ainu minzoku bunka-no hennen-ni tsuite // On the chronology of Ainu ethnic complex" (Japanese version of Janhunen, Juha 2002, cf. above). IAS 16, 19-22. Kabanoff, Alexander M. 1991. "The Ainu materials collected by Nikolai Nevski". Lingua Posnaniensis 32/33, 113-124. Kadosaki Masaaki & Inukai Tetsuo 1993, 19952. Higuma (brown bear). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Kaiser, Thomas 1991. Bärenfest. Vom Dialog mit der Wildnis: Die Ainu Hokkaidos, Japan. Zürich: Völkerkunde Museum der Universität Zürich. Kaizawa Ta'ichi 1996. "Sarugawa kinchö ryüiki-ni okeru, inau-ni shiyö suru jumoku-ni kansuru hökoku, sono ichi" (trees for inau production in the midstream region of the River Saru, part 1). HACCB 2, 83-95. Kanna kamui - kaminari-no kami-to kekkon shita musume-no hanashi (the story of a girl who married the thunder god - the text of an Ainu-language play performed on stage in Chitose on March 24, 1996). Chitose: Ainugo Kyöshitsu. Karafuto ainu - Kodama korekushon (the Kodama Collection related to Sakhalin Ainu, exhibition catalogue). 1996. Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Karafuto ainu shi kenkyükai (eds.) 1992. Tsuishikari-no ishibumi - Karafuto ainu kyösei ijü-no rekishi (the story of the Sakhalin Tsuishikari Ainu forced migration). Sapporo: HSKS. Katayama Tatsumine 1993. Nihongo-to ainugo (Japanese language and Ainu language). Tokyo: Suzusawa Shoten. Katö Yoshio 1991. Ishikari ainu shi shiryöshü (materials on the history of Ishikari Ainu). [Sapporo:] Köhösha Insatsu. Katö Yoshio 1996. Kurirujin-no rekishi-o tazunete - Kita Chishima ainu minzoku-no kiroku (records of Northern Kurile Ainu - studying their history). Sapporo.

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples investigated

by Bronislaw Pilsudski

127

Kawamura Shinrit Eoripak-ainu (Ken'ichi) [no date]. Living in the Ainu Moshir. Asahikawa: Kawamura Ainu Minzoku Kinenkan. Kayano Shigeru 1984. Shishirimuka-soi-no chimei (place names along the Saru river). Biratori: Nibutani Ainu Bunka Shiryokan. Kayano Shigeru [1980] 19956. Ainu-no ishibumi (Ainu stone monument). Tokyo: Asahi Shimbunsha. English translation 1994. Our land was a forest, An Ainu memoir. Boulder, CO-San Francisco-Oxford: Westview Press. Kayano Shigeru 1989, 19946. Yasashii ainugo (1) (Ainu language made easy 1). Biratori-ch5: Nibutani Ainugo Kyoshitsu. Kayano Shigeru 1990. Ainugo kaiwa, shokyühen (Ainu conversation for beginners). Akan-ko ainu kotan: Kamui-turano kyokai. Kayano Shigeru 1993. Yasashii ainugo (3) (Ainu language made easy 3). Biratori-cho: Nibutani Ainugo Kyoshitsu. Kayano Shigeru 1993a. "Ainu-no seikatsu-to bunka-ni tsuite" (Ainu life and culture). In: AMRK, pp. 85-131. Kayano Shigeru 1994. Yasashii ainugo (2) (Ainu language made easy 2). Biratori-cho: Nibutani Ainugo Kyoshitsu. Kayano Shigeru 1994a. Tsuma-wa karimono, ainu minzoku-no kokoro, ima (a wife is a borrowed thing - the Ainu heart now). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shimbunsha. Kirikae Hideo 1989. "Ainu shin 'yo-shü "jiten - tekisuto bumpo kaisetsu tsuki (Lexicon to Yukie Chiri's Ainu sin 'yoosyuu (Ainu songs of gods) with text and grammatital notes). Sapporo: Hokkaido Daigaku Bungakubu Gengogaku Kenkyüshitsu. Kirikae Hideo 1993. "Some geographical concepts of the Ainu". In: Okada Hiroaki (ed.) Kankyokuhoku bunka-no hikaku kenkyü (comparative studies on circumpolar cultures). Sapporo: Hokkaido Daigaku Bungakubu. Pp.103-120. Kiwari Daiyü 1996. Minami-no kuni-ni yuki-no daruma ('snow daruma for the southern country' - the Ainu and the Ryükyüans). Tokyo: Yüshorin. Knorozov, Ju[rij] V[alentinovic] & M[ixail] M[ixajlovic] Prokof'ev 1995. "OopMyjia B03poiKfleHHa y aímoB (ontiT paciiiHcfjpoBKH 3HaKOB-nHKTorpaMM Ha Ha^MorHJibHbix cTOJi6ax-acbHH H3 (Jjohaob COKM" (Ainu resurrection formulae - an attempt at a decipherment of pictographic signs on Ainu grave signs from the collection of COKM). BCM 2, 208-221. Kodama Joji 1997. Kodama Sakuzaemon sensei seijó hyakunen kinenshi (festschrift commemorating the 100th anniversary of Professor Sakuzaemon Kodama's birth). Sapporo: Hokkaido Daigaku Igakubu.

128

Bibliographies

Kohara Toshihiro 1996. "Emush-ni tsuite" (Ainu emush-type swords). HACCB 2, 149-157. [Kohara Toshihiro & Gabor Wilhelm (eds.)] 1999. Budapesuto minzokugaku hakubutsukan shozö Baratoshi Barogu korekushon chösa hökokusho Museum of Ethnography, Budapest, Baräthosi Balogh Collection catalogue. Sapporo: Hokkaido Ainu Culture Research Center & Budapest: Museum of Ethnography. Koller, Susanne 1996. Die historische Entwicklung der Kurilen-Ainu in den Jahren 1875-1884, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Umsiedlung auf die Insel Shikotan im Jahre 1884. Lizentiatsarbeit, Philosophische Fakultät I der Universität Zürich, Abteilung Japanologie. Flums. Kondratenko, Aleksandr Petrovic 1990. SmnoKyjibmypHbie KonmaKmbi dpeeuux aÜHoe (ethnocultural contacts of ancient Ainu). Novosibirsk: CO AH CCCP. Köno Motomichi 1996. Ainu-shi / gaisetsu (outline of Ainu history). Sapporo: HSKS. Kotani Yoshinobu (ed.) 1990. Hoppö shobunka-ni kansuru hikaku kenkyü (comparative studies in northern cultures, section on Ainu studies pp. 235-344). Nagoya: Nagoya Daigaku Kyöyöbu. Kotani Yoshinobu (ed.) 1993. Zaibei ainu kankei shiryö-no minzokugakuteki kenkyü / Ethnological study on Ainu material in North American Museums. Nagoya: Nagoya Daigaku Kyöyöbu. Kotani Yoshinobu (ed.) 1994. Furederikku Sutä-no ainu kenkyü shiryö-no minzokugakuteki kenkyü / Ethnological study of Frederick Starr's Ainu collections. Nagoya: Nagoya Daigaku Daigakuin Ningen Shöhögaku Kenkyüka. Kotani Yoshinobu (ed.) 1996. Ainu bunka-no keisei-to hen'yO (the evolution of Ainu culture). Nagoya: Nagoya Daigaku Daigakuin Ningen Shöhögaku Kenkyüka. Kotani Yoshinobu 1996a. "Ainu bunka - kako 10-nenkan-no ainu kenkyü" (the last ten years in Ainu studies). In: Kreiner (ed.) 1996:224-237 (cf. this volume, p. 50). Kotani Yoshinobu 1996b. "Ainu kenkyü-no mondaiten-to kenkyü-no kinkyüsei" (problems and urgency in Ainu research). Minzokugaku kenkyü 61/2, 245-262. Kubodera Itsuhiko 1992. Kubodera Itsuhiko-hen ainugo-nihongo jiten-kö, Kubodera Itsuhiko ainugo shüroku nöto chösa hökokusho (I. Kubodera's Ainu-Japanese dictionary as restored from his notes by Mie Haginaka, Toshikazu Sasaki, Hideo Kirikae, Tomomi Satö & Osami Okuda). Sapporo: Hokkaidö Kyöiku Iinkai.

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples investigated

by Bronislaw Pilsudski

129

Kubota Yutaka (? Hiroshi) 1994. "Ainu-no osan" (Ainu childbearing). Medikaru Asahi / Asahi Monthly journal of Medicine 11, 66-69. [Latysev, Vladislav M. =] Vurajisurafu M. Ratishefu & Inoue Köichi (eds.) 2002. Hapodnoe ucKyccmeo caxajiuncKux aÜHoe // Sakhalin Ainu folk craft // Karafuto ainu-no mingu (a catalogue of B. Pilsudski's Sakhalin Ainu collection). Sapporo: Hokkaido Shuppan Kikaku Senta. [[Latysev, Vladislav M. =] Vurajisurafu Ratishefu & Inoue Koichi (eds.)] 2002a. Karafuto ainu-no dento bunka - Piusutsuki korekushon-yori (traditional culture of Sakhalin Ainu as represented by B. Pilsudski's collections). Sapporo: Karafuto Ainu Kyökai. Laufer, Berthold 1900. "Die angeblichen Urvölker von Yeso und Sachalin". Centraiblatt für Anthropologie, Ethnologie u. Urgeschichte (Jena) 6, 321-330. Leroi-Gourhan, Arlette & André 1989. Un voyage chez les Aïnous, Hokkaido 1938. Paris: Albin Michel. German translation: Eine Reise zu den Ainu, Hokkaido 1938. Zürich: Ammann Verlag. Lim, S. C. 1990. "CoBpeMeHHbiö npasßHHK aÖHCKoro pHTyajia 'BCTpenn KeTbi' B flnoHHH" (contremporary Ainu festival 'meeting the first salmon' in Japan - asir cep nomi). KB 1, 30-33 Majewicz, Alfred F. 1992. "Twins, or problem of reliability in Ainu studies". NJHAD 103-105. Majewicz, Alfred F. 1992a. "Grammatical person in Ainu folkloristic narratives". In: Sudaporn Luksaaneyanawin et als. (eds.) Pan-Asiatic Linguistics. Proceedings of the Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics. Vol. 1. Bangkok: Chulalongkorn University. Pp. 198— 204. Also in Bulletin de la Société Polonaise de Linguistique 49 (1993), 77-82. Maraini, Fosco 1992. Der frühe Tag - Asienfotos ("1954 - Das letzte echte Bärenfest?", pp. 34-79; cf. also "Gesang eines Bärenjungen", pp. 20-21). Hamburg: Rogner & Bernhard. Maraini, Fosco / Fosuko Maraini 1994. Ainu-no ikupasui (Japanese translation of Maraini 1942, cf. CWBP 1,81). [Shiraoi:] Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Marzec, Agnieszka 2001. Ajnuska muzyka ludowa w aspektach melodycznym i slownym (melodic and narrative aspects of Ainu folk music). MA dissertation. Poznan: Adam Mickiewicz University. Mel'nikova, T[at'jana] V[ladimirovna] 1997. "KojiJieKU,HH aÜHCKHX piiTyajibHbix JionaToneK - HKyHHcn H3 co6paHHH XaöapoBCKoro KpaeBoro KpaeBeflHecKoro My3ea HM. H. H. TpofleKOBa" (collection of Ainu ritual ikunishi spades in the Grodekov Regional Museum in Khabarovsk). BCM 4, 139-144.

130

Bibliographies

Miyajima Toshimitsu 1996. Ainu minzoku-to Nihon-no rekishi (Ainu people and Japanese history). TSkyo: San'ichi Shobo. Morse, Edward 1893. "A curious Ainu toy". Bulletin of the Essex Institute (Massachusetts) 25/1, 1-7. Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 1993. CD. ainu kotoba, kaisetsu-to tekisuto (CD records of Ainu language - 9 texts in Hokkaido Ainu and 4 texts in Sakhalin Ainu, with introductions to Hokkaido Ainu by Tamura Suzuko and to Sakhalin Ainu by Murasaki Kyoko). Yokohama: Yokohama Kokuritsu Daigaku. Murasaki Kyoko (ed. & translated) 1995. Karafuto ainugo kosho shiryo (Sakhalin Ainu oral traditions) Fasc. 1-2. Yokohama: Yokohama Kokuritsu Daigaku Kyoiku Gakubu. Murasaki Ky5ko 1997. "Jutsugo-no kozo - nihongo, chosengo, ainugo" (the structure of predicates in Japanese, Korean and Ainu). Nihongo-to gaikokugo-to taisho kenkyu IV. Nihongo-to chosengo (Japanese-foreign-language contrastive studies, vol. 4, Japanese and Korean). Tokyo: Kokuritsu kokugo kenkyujo. Pp. 23-54. Murasaki Kyoko 1998. "Ainugo kenshu hokoku" (report on research and training in the Ainu language). AABK Tsushin 94, 26-32. Murasaki Kyoko 1998a. Karafuto ainugo. Nyumon, kaiwa-hen (Sakhalin Ainu language - introduction and conversation). AABK. Murasaki Kyoko 1998b. Karafuto ainugo. Tekisuto-hen (Sakhalin Ainu language - texts). AABK. Murasaki Kyoko 1998c. Karafuto ainugo. Goi-hen (Sakhalin Ainu language vocabulary). AABK. Murasaki Kyoko (ed. & translated) 1999. Asai Take mukashibanashi zenshu Tuytah collection by Asai Take, vols. 1-2. Yokohama: Yokohama Kokuritsu Daigaku Kyoiku Ningen Kagakubu. Murasaki Kyoko 2000. "Karafuto ainu-no hitobito" ((Sakhalin Ainu). Shiroi Kuni-no Uta (Sendai) 1,4—15. Murasaki Kyoko 2000a. "Karafuto ainugo-no yukigata [/ yukue])" (dealing with Sakhalin Ainu language). Arctic Circle (Abashiri) 36, 15-17. Murasaki Kyoko 2001. Shosu minzoku gengo shiryo-no kiroku-to hozon — Karafuto ainugo-to nivufugo / Recording and restoration of materials of minority languages - Sakhalin Ainu and Nivkh languages. Kyoto: ELPR [Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim] Research Project. Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 2001a. Asai Take kojutsu Karafuto ainu-no mukashibanashi - tuytah (old Ainu stories of the tuytah [fairy tale] genre as told by Take Asai). Tokyo: Sofukan. Murasaki Kyoko (ed.) 2001b. Kaitei Asai Take mukashibanashi zenshu / Tuytah collection by Asai Take, revised edition - complete text of 54 fairy tales

Selected bibliography

of works on peoples investigated

by Bronislaw Pilsudski

131

narrated by the last speaker of Sakhalin Ainu. Kyoto: ELPR [Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim] Research Project. Murasaki Kyöko, [Kojima Kyöko], Ikemiya Shöji [? Masaharu? Seiji?] & Yoshimoto Takaaki [? Ryümei?] 1992. Yükara - omorosöshi (photoalbum related to the Ainu narrative poetry jukara and the sacred songs omoro of the Ryükyüs). Tokyo: Shinchösha. Murayama Shichirö 1987. Kuriru shotö-no bunkengakuteki kenkyü (philological study of the Kurile problem). Tokyo: Sai'ichi Shobö. Murayama Shichirö 1992. Ainugo-no kigen (the origin of the Ainu language). Tokyo: San'ichi Shobö. Murayama, Shichirö 1992a. "Ein Versuch der Etymologisierung einiger Ainu-Wörter". NJHAD 148-157. Nakagawa, Hiroshi 1992. "The present condition of the revival movement of Ainu language". SBP 101-107. Nakagawa Hiroshi 1995. Ainugo-o fìirudo waku suru (field-studying the Ainu language). Tokyo: Daishükan Shoten. Nakagawa Hiroshi 1996. "Gengo chirigaku-ni yoru ainugo-no shiteki kenkyü" (studying Ainu language history by means of linguistic geography). HACCB 2, 1-17. Nakagawa Hiroshi (ed. / concept & supervision) 1995. [a three-item set:] Kamui yukar / kamuy-yukar (songs of gods, a picture book with texts in Ainu, in parallel Japanese katakana and Roman character notation and illustrations by Shimako Nishiyama, Hidetoshi Narita and Fumi Matsuda) & Kamui yukar kaisetsu / Commentary on the songs of gods (a book with text analysis and translation, and extensive explanations and commentaries in Japanese and English by Hiroshi Nakagawa and Tatsumine Katayama) & CD record (with Nabe Shirasawa and Mutsuko Nakamoto as performers of the songs). Tokyo: Katayama Gengo Bunka Kenkyüjo / Katayama Institute of Linguistic and Cultural Research. Nakamoto Shunji 1994. Aru ainu-no shögai (autobiography of an Ainu). Chitose: Minzoku Rekishi Kenkyüjo. Nakamura Itsuki 1992. "Amürugawa shimo-ryüiki-no ainu-kei urichi-no sonzai-ni tsuite (A note on an Ul'chi group of Ainu descent in Lower Amur)". BHMNP 1, 17-30. Narumi H[ideshi] 1998. Ainugo-to indo-yoroppa sogo—gokon-o hikaku suru/ The Ainu language and the Indo-European Protolanguage - the comparison between roots. Sapporo: HSKS. Nibutani Ainugo KyOshitsu köhöshi (Nibutani Ainu-language Class newsletter, 1—48 (1988-1997). Biratori-chö: Nibutani Ainugo Kyöshitsu. Nishiura Hiroki 1997. Ainu, ima-ni ih.ru (the living Ainu). Tokyo: Shinsensha.

132

Bibliographies

Nibutani Forum Organizing Committee [Kawanano Soshichi et al.] (eds.) 1994. Ainu-moshiri-ni tsudou - sekai senju minzoku-no messeiji / Gathering in Ainumoshir - Messages from indigenous peoples in the World. Tokyo: Eiko Kyoiku Bunka Kenkyujo & Yushisha. Nomoto Masahiro 1998. "Gendai-ni ikiru ainu-no sake riyo bunka (The salmon culture among contemporary Ainu)". IAS 12, 77-80. Nomura Giichi 1993. "Ima naze ainu shimpo na no ka" (why 'new Ainu law' now?). In: AMRK, pp. 181-229. Nomura Giichi 1996. Ainu minzoku-o ikiru (living the Ainu life). Tokyo: Sofukan. Obayashi Taryo 1993. "Ainu-no reikon-no kannen (The conception of the soul among the Ainu)". BHMNP 2, 1-12. Obayashi Taryo 1994. "Ainu shinwa-ni okeru bunka eiyu (Culture heroes in Ainu mythology)". BHMNP 3 , 1 - 8 Obayashi Taryo 1996. "Ainu-no reikonkan-to tsunguzu-no reikonkan" (Ainu and Tungus concept of the 'soul'). BHMNP 5, 1-4. Ogasawara Nobuyuki 1997. Ainu sabetsu mondai tokuhon - shisam-ni naru tame-ni (reader in Ainu discrimination-related problems). Tokyo: Midorikaze Shuppan. Ogawa Masahito '"Hokkaido kyudojin hogoho', 'kyudojin jido kyoiku kitei' ka-no ainu kyoin, Ega Torazo-to Takekuma Tosaburo-o chushin-ni" (Ainu teachers under laws concerning aborigines, with focus on T. Ega and T. Takekuma). HACCB 2, 97-122. [Ogihara Shinko & Cuner M. Taksami] SPb-Ainu Project Group (eds.) 1998. AuHCKue KOJINEKUFUU My3ea amponojiozuu u amozpacpuu UM. Tlerpa BejiuKozo

(KyucTicaMepa)

POCCUUCKOU aicadeMuu

uayic - Kcnanoz

Ainu collections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, Russian Academy of Sciences - catalogue / Roshia kagaku akademii jinruigaku minzokugaku hakubutsukan shozo ainu shiryo mokuroku. Tokyo: Sofukan. Oi Haruo 1992-1995. "< Shakushain-no ran (Kambun kyunen Ezo-no ran)> -no saikento" (reexamination of the Shakushain 1669 uprising). HBK 21, 1-66; 22, 1-116. Okada Hiroaki & Okada Atsuko (eds.) 1992. Kita-no jinruigaku, kan-kyokuhoku chi 'iki-no bunka-to seitai (anthropology of the North - circumpolar cultures and ecology). Kyoto: Akademia Shuppankyoku. Okamura Kichiemon 1993. Ainu-no isho / The clothes of the Ainu people. Kyoto: Kyoto Shoin. Okino Shinji 1994. "Ainu minzoku-ni 'unari-ita'-wajitsuzai shitaka?-N. G. Manro Ainu: shinko-to girei-no aru kijutsu-o megutte (Did Ainu people

/

Selected bibliography of works on peoples investigated by Bronislaw Pilsudski

133

use the 'bull roarer'? - reconsidering about a description from Ainu: creed and cult (ed. by N. G. Munro))". BHMNP 3, 39-59. Okuda Osami 1996. "Rekishi kenkyu-no shiryo-to shite-no ainu koto bungei" (Ainu oral literature as a historical source). HACCB 2, 19-31. Osanai [?] Takeshi [?] 1988. Harano-ni idomu ainu tamashii / Kaneto - a man of burning spirit (a book on Kawamura Kaneto). Tokyo: Sanyusha. Oshima, Minora 1992. "Ethno-linguistic positions of Eskimo-Aleut, Chukchi and Ainu in the North Pacific Rim". In: Tanimoto Kazuyuki (ed.) 1992. Hoppo shominzoku geind matsuri hokoku, minzoku geind koryu-to shimpojumu / Proceedings of International Symposium on the Comparative Studies of the Music, Dance and Game of Northern Peoples. [Sapporo: Hokkaido University of Education], Pp. 109-114. Otani Yoichi 1996. "Onnepashkur-no ainugo gembun shiryo" {the Onnepashkur narrative poem in Ainu and in Japanese translation). HACCB 2, 33-58. Otsuka Kazuyoshi 1995. Ainu - kaihin-to mizube-no tami (Ainu - the people of the seashore and water edge). Tokyo: Shinjuku Shobo. Polonskij, A. S. [1871] 1994. "KypHJibi" (Kurile Islands, republished with introduction and comments by V[alerij] O. Subin & N. F. Gryzunova). KB 3(1994), 3-86; 4(1994), 3-105. Pon kanpisos 1-5 (an introduction to the Ainu language, with short explanations also in English; 1. Language, 2. Clothing, 3. Food, 4. Dwelling, 5. Praying). 1996-1999. Sapporo: Hokkaido Ainu Culture Research Center. Prokof'jev, M[ixail] M[ixajlovic] 1995. "HKyHHcn - puTyajibHhie JionaTKH aiiHOB CaxajiHHa (H3 coSpaHHH C a x a ; i H H C K o r o o S j i a c T H o r o KpaeBeflnecKoro M y 3 e a ) , KaTaJior" (ikunishi - catalogue of Sakhalin Ainu ritual spades from the COKM collections). BCM 1, 91-126. Prokof'jev, M[ixail] Mfixajlovic] 1999. "EecijeHHbra flap K). B. KHoposoBa KypmibCKOMy KpaeBeflnecKOMy My3eio" (precious ikupasui formerly from Osamu Baba's collections donated by Yuriy Knorozov to the Kurile Regional Museum). BCM 6, 88-96. Prokof'jev, M[ixail] Mfixajlovic] & V Ja. Gorobec 1991. "OTKpwTHe HOBOH AHHCKOII KpenocTH-nacH Ha K):>KHOM CaxajiHHe" (discovery of a new Ainu fortification casi on Southern Sakhalin). KB 2, 117-128. Refsing, Kirsten (ed.) 1996. Early European writings on the Ainu language. Vols. 1-10. Richmond: Curzon. Refsing, Kirsten (ed.) 1997. Origins of the Ainu language: the Indo-European controversy. Vols. 1-5. Richmond: Curzon. Refsing, Kirsten (ed.) 2000. Early European writings on the Ainu language. Travelogues and descriptions. Vols. 1-5. Richmond: Curzon.

134

Bibliographies

Refsing, Kirsten 2000a. "Lost Aryans? - John Batchelor and the colonization of the Ainu language", interventions 2/1, 21-34. Rudanovskij, N[ikolaj] V[asil'evic] 1991. "Ahhckhh cjioBapb" (an Ainu glossary of 1860 with over 400 words recorded, introduced by V. M. Latysev). KB 4, 108-112 (introduction) & 113-123 (glossary). Saito Reiko 1994. "Hoppo minzoku bunka kenkyu-ni okeru kanko jinruigakuteki shiten 1 - Edo-Taisho-ki-ni okeru ainu-no baai (The study of tourist arts in ethnographic records 1: in reference to the Ainu from the Edo era to the Taisho era)". BHMNP 3, 139-160. Saito Reiko 1996. "Gendai shakai-ni okeru ainu-no kogei-no arikata kanko-o toshita kenkyu-ni mukete (Ainu crafts in contemporary Hokkaido: an overview for the study of acculturation and cultural mobilization through the tourism)". BHMNP 5, 103-114. Saito Reiko 1999. "Akan kanko-to ainu bunka-ni kansuru kenkyu noto (Note on research: history of relationship between tourism in Akan National Park and Ainu culture by compiling the remarks from the travel guide magazines in Showa period (1926-1980 s ))". BHMNP 8, 111-124. Saito Reiko & Watanabe Yutaka 1998. "Ainu shakai-to sake (Salmon in the Ainu societies)". IAS 12, 37-44. Samarin, I[gor'] A[natol'evic] 1996. Hcmoputt ocmpoea Monepou (history of the island Moneron). YS: COKM (cf. esp. pp. 80-91). Sapporo Gakuin Daigaku Jimbun Gakubu (eds.) 1990. Ainu bunka-ni manabu - kokai koza - Hokkaido bunkaron (studying Ainu culture - public lectures on Hokkaido culture; authors: Tsurumaru Toshiaki, Kuzuno Tatsujiro, Nakagawa Hiroshi, Sasaki Toshikazu, Kodama Mari, Kohara Toshihiro, Haginaka Mie, Orita Suteno). Sapporo: Sapporo Gakuin Daigaku Seikatsu Kyodo Kumiai. Sasaki T5ru 1996. "Chishima ainu-no seishin sekai-ni miru umi-e-no teki5 (Maritime adaptations seen in the spiritual world of the Kuril Ainu)". IAS 10, 19-39. Sato Tomomi 1991. "The study of the Ainu language and its importance to the historical study of Japanese". Nichibunken Newsletter 9, 2-3. Sato, Tomomi 1997. "Possessive expressions in Ainu". In: Tooru Hayasi & Peri Bhaskararao (eds.) Studies in possessive expressions. Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa. Pp.143-160. Sato Tomomi 2001. "Futatabi ainugo-no yuon kyushi-ni tsuite" (again on 'pause repetition' in Chitose Ainu). In: Tsumagari Toshiro (ed.) Kamboku Taiheiyd-no gengo / languages of the North Pacific Rim, vol. 7. Kyoto: ELPR. Pp. 209-218.

Selected

bibliography

of works on peoples

investigated

by Bronislaw

Pilsudski

135

Savel'eva, E. I. (ed.) 1995a. " n e p e i m c b a f i H O B JOxHoro CaxajiHHa 1876 ro«a" (1876 Ainu census in Southern Sakhalin). ICTGASO 1, 6-27. Sawada Yotaro 1996. Nihon-no minzoku mondai. Okinawa-to ainu (Okinawa and Ainu - Japan's ethnic problems). Tokyo: Shinsensha. Sawai Harumi 1996. "Niwatori-kami-no jijoden" (Cikapkamuj [bird-god] story as recited by Ms. Tomeno Sawai). HACCB 2, 59-82. Sem, Tfat'jana] Ju[r'evna] 2000. "MeaBeaorii npa3flHHK aiiHOB B HccjiejjoBaHHHx B. O. riHJicyflcKoro" (Ainu bear festival in B. Pilsudski's studies). IINBP 4, 158-176. Shibata Jiro 1991. Kamui-kara kami-e, ainugo-wa nihongo-no genryu datta ('from kamui to kami' - Ainu was the source for the Japanese language). Tokyo: Chikuma Shobo. Shibatani, Masayoshi 1990. "The Ainu language. In: Masayoshi Shibatani. The languages of Japan. Cambridge University Press. Pp. 1-86. Shimomura Isao 1994. "Ainu minzoku-no kokin-to nodoasobi-ni tsuite" (Ainu Jew's harps and guttural games). KJJH 8, 23-27. Shimomura Isao 1996. "Koe-o dasu ainu-no kokin soho oyobi nodo kariasobi-no onsei gosei genri-ni tsuite" (principles of sound combinations in playing the Ainu Jew's harps). OSJK 92, 37-78. Shimomura, Isao 1998. "Where did 'speaking' Jews-harps cultures of Ainus come from?". OSJK 96, 119-170. Shimomura Isao 2000. "Ainu hassei kokin fushu-no kiso-o saguru" (exploring usage basics of Ainu Jew's harps). OSJK 100, 83-127. Shiraishi Hidetoshi 2002. "Ainugo Saru hogen-no mukashibanashi - Ueda Toshi-no uepekere" ( an uepekere-genre story in the Saru river region dialect of Ainu as narrated by Toshi Ueda). In: Tsumagari Toshiro (ed.) Kamboku Taiheiyd-no gengo II Languages of the North Pacific Rim. Kyoto: ELPR. Pp. 71-93. Shiraoi Minzoku Bunka Denshu Hozon Zaidan & Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1987. Sobieto renpo kyokuto shosu minzoku ten / MaAbie napodnocmu coeemcKozo JJaJibnezo BocmoKa / Saharin ainu-o chushin-to shite (small peoples of the Soviet Far East, with Sakhalin Ainu in focus, exhibition catalogue). Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Shiraoi Minzoku Bunka Denshu Hozon Zaidan & Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan (eds.) 1988, 19892. Kindai Shiraoi -no ayumi, shiraoi kotan — Kinoshita Seizo isaku shashinshu (the late Seizo Kinoshita's photos of Shiraoi Ainu, exhibition catalogue). Shiraoi: Ainu Minzoku Hakubutsukan. Siddle, Richard 1996. Race, resistance and the Ainu of Japan. London & New York: Routledge.

136

Bibliographies

Siddle, Richard 1997. "Ainu: Japan's indigenous people". In: Michael Weiner (ed.), Japan's minorities. The illusion of homogeneity. London & New York: Routledge. Pp. 17^49. Siebold, Hfeinrich] v[on] 1996. Ko-Shiiboruto Ezo kemmonki (observations concerning Hokkaido, a collection of Heinrich von Siebold's writings in Japanese translation with commentaries by Nobuo Harada, Harald Suppanschitsch & Josef Kreiner, including Siebold 1881, cf. CWBP 1, 84). Tokyo: Heibonsha. Sjöberg, Katarina V 1993. The return of the Ainu. Cultural mobilization and the practice of ethnicity in Japan. Chur: Harwood Academic Publishers. Slavik, Alexander 1969. "Mishihase, Emishi, Ebisu und Ezo (Eine etymologische Studie)". Beiträge zur Japanologie (Wien) 6, 72-105. Slawik, Alexander 1992. Die Eigentumsmarken der Ainu. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. [Spevakovsky, A[leksandr] B. =] Spevakovskij, A. B. 1986. "AÖHCKafl TepMHHOJiorHH poflCTBa" (Ainu kinship terminology). CoeemcKaa amnozpa ce/ieHiH P u k o b c k o i v i i . Ha ocipoBfc Caxa*HHt B i 1895 r . — ( n o Honojiy e m u « ) . flHBapB. Xoaojiiuil. C-v 12-ro no Himapii ininimum Tcancparyjiia jepwajca o k i u o — 4 0 * C. f > T i i « > c n T i ' j i . n . i a luaiKiiocii. 0 1 * * 1 1 1 » jiaj.-i. O i ' i j u ' I h o c t i . unxc c | « c a h b i o . Tyuaiiotn, n , . i n c a r ou.io. • H c h m x i . Aiic» urn in i. Ht.TPpb o m c i m . ejnoufl. Imposi-Tpi. croim. Buaiio, ho cii.ii.no Kojcoajcn n miKor.ia no im.iuuu.ica in. jtmiapT. raKi. b u c o k . i , Bain. 8-ro mc.ia (7tii,0 j i m . ) . ^ui'ft ri. » c t i . m i . i o jia»o. Tojimiiia ciiUxnar» iiiii.*i>iina no rpnmiiMiiio ct. 'K-n.ipi.MH u|>o.ihuytuinm rcauMii (iimuKUCiiin nan. C!it.;i;iii.im. noKpoimiri» na'iaTu b t . 1 8 l » l r.) ( I ' K M I I . ncjiiua. CpvAiiiiu aa vhranT. in. o t k p m t u m t . »•Bert 54 caiiTinipTpa. eBpajri Tcn.ii.rtt, ocmVnno lirpnuc 11 jnoiS; i m . i i . k o b u BTiipuii no.iiniiiirb Ml-.caici xupoaij acpa;;unci. ¿ o i i i u m i o jhi.ii.ni.ic. Maximum oi.i.i-b ct. ;-(-|-0. ¡1—"> cnpajiiJ, 'icro paiii.mr in. 't'ciij.iix B h c naiit.'in-in. Rjaaniocn. ooi-iKiionciinnii. Oojiitii canT., a i n . raBrt. i m > j 1 - . c 1 m o t pa. H a p r & . Oit'iu. xo.nMuuil. Cp«',\naa TOJtneparypa cyToin, b«i; Bpcita (iu.ia xciiLinc O*. [IepBaH TCMiiepaTjpa ci> x o t i i n uoisiaajach 5 ']>ciipa.ni, no uto nci:.iv>'iciiic iwb noiuaro iipamijri. T

v

/

- t

&

h

!

I.

4

CLXXXVI

'i

V -

.

.«.

1

•>. ~

»Kl/

*

r An envelope of a letter written by Futabatei Shimei to B. Piisudski

209

Plate CLXXXVII

i M 3 t b

>< Vs

V

«

T

3 r u «

t> i i

>

3 5 J

-

M

I »

i

a

;

1i ' v i Q

v

s

,

4 •a 3

V

^

9 3

i

|

0 4 °

i

Ä

m

*

r

5 H < i

1 i

V > f» 4

J « s V

Cr)^ ?^ >t 5

,

J

• V

^




*

»

^....

!

V

t

H ; r .

I

1

1

! m

SXI o

t3 O 00 (L> ,g o

i !

4 3

i ^ fc*

, i 14i ,

.;

m m \ \ \ ; w

.: Ii** I

U

;

' ¡ 1

. •

-

U

-j

^ ' f

v

i "'-l A U 3 - h M

l

D.

l

i

r

J

- > » "

•
KeHin,HHa HM CKa3ajia: " C n H T e 3flecb, HO Korßa JiaaceTe cnaTb, TO He B03biMeÖTe acejiaHHe HMeTb co MHOH c o n r a e . H XOTH H x o p o i n a a XEHINHHA H BCHKOH HapOftHOCTH JIIOflH MeHH JIIOÖHT, Ha MHe flaace aceHHTbCa XOTHT, HO B MOëM BJiarajiHme ecTb n j i o x a a Benjb H JiioÖHTb MCHH onacHo". IIOTOM OHa npHHHJiacb roTOBHTb n o c r e j i b fljia rocTeñ. J],BOHM OHa nocjiajia B yrjiy, rfle CTOHT HHay, He^ajieKO OT CBoeñ nocTejin, JJBOHM Ha npoTHBonoJIOXHOH Hape. K o r ^ a yjierjiacb H aceHiijHHa, TO y oflHoro Myac^HHbi noHBHJiocb Hey^epacHMoe BJieneHHe K Hen, TaKoe x e acejiaHHe OKa3ajiocb H y flpyroro. K a K OHH He xoTejiH y^epacaTb ce6a, He M o r a n , H HeMHoro noro^H OJJHH añHei], nofloinëji K nocTejin aceHmHHbi H CTaji cjibimeH rnyM OT COHTHH, HO BCKope nocjibimajica Kpnx npeflCMepTHbiñ MYXHHHBI, a 3aTeM njian aceHmHHbi. OHA o^ejia e r o B floporne njiaTbH, n o j i o a o u i a Ha Hapbi H onaTb yjierjiacb cnaTb. CHOBa y oßHoro MyaíHHHbi noHBHJiocb cHJibHoe BJIENEHHE K HEÑ H HecKOJibKo pa3 n p n noffHHMajica H onaTb onycKajicH, noKa, HaKOHeij He HanpaBHJica K aceHmHHe. H e p e 3 HecKOJibKO MHHyT onaTb 6biJio cjibiuiHO, KaK yMHpaeT nejioBeK, a acemijHHa e r o onjiaKHBajia. 3 a T e M OHa cirnuia eMy njiaTbe, o^ejia H CKa3ajia: "BbiJio Bac neTbipe nejioBeKa, npejjynpeacflajia a, HTOÖbl Bbl He npHXOflHJIH KO MHe H Tenepb Bbl BHflHTe, MTO yace HeT Tpëx BauiHX TOBapHn^en. IIosTOMy e m ë pa3 roBopio, MTO CHomeHHH HMeTb co MHOH onacHo". HecMOTpa Ha STO OJÍHH H3 ocTaBuinxca noflHajica c nocTejin H OTnpaBHJica K aceHiijHHe, B3HB npeflBapHTejibHO H3 MeinoHKa KycoK KpacHoro TOHHjibHoro KaMHa. 3 a T e M 6biji cjibiuieH TpecK Hero-To cjiOMaBineroca. ^KeHiijHHa x e BCTajia, 3aacrjia oroHb H CKa3ajia: " T e n e p b ÖJiarojjapa BaM, aÖHaM, 3y6bi, HTO 6biJin y MeHa BO BJiarajiHme cjiOMajiHCb H BbinajiH, H a BaM oneHb ÖJiaronapHa". 3aTeM HBe flJiHHHbix caöJiH-flparoijeHHOCTH OHa n o j i o a o u i a pa^oM c yMepuiHMH, o ^ e j i a B floporne njiaTba H CKa3ajia: "BnHOBaTa a nepejj BaMH, HTO H3 neTbipëx 3a6jiy3HBUiHxca aÜHOB ocTaJiocb Bac TOJibKO flBoe, n03T0My ^aK) a BaM 3TH ¿jparoijeHHOCTH, H Bbi, npnexaB B CBoë cejieHHe, He KJiajiHTe HX B MorHJiy c yMepniHMH, a coxpaHHTe MOH BemH Haflojiro, paccKa3biBaa o HHX CBOHM jjeTaM". T e n e p b ace noâflëM Ha ö e p e r K Bamen Jio^Ke, yjioacHM Tpynbi Barnnx TOBapnmeH, 3aTeM Bbi ca^eTe B

274

Ainu texts

jiOflKy h HaMHeTe r p e c r a ; Kor^a aajieKO OTte^eTe, TO Bo^a Sy^eT Ka3aTbca Bbiuie ropbi, y noflHoacHH KOTOPOH Haxo^HTCH Moe cejieHHe. ECJIH Bbi nocMOTpHTe Tor^a B CTopoHy ero, TO yBHHHTe H3o6paxeHHe Moe OT 3eMJiH «o caMoro HeSa, h Tor^a, ecjm K Sepery HanpaBHTecb, TO K CBoeMy ceJieHHio flOHAeTe". OflHH aiiHy rpe6, flpyroii y pyjia cHfleji, fleftcTBHTejibHO Korfla OTi>exajm flajieico, TO cejieHHe h ropbi Bbiine Ka3ajiHCb noBepxHOCTH Mopa; 3aTeM CTeMHejio; Ha ^pyroii fleHb, Kor^a orjiaHyjiHCb no HanpaBJieHHio K cejieHHio »CEHMNHBI, yBHflejiH ee CToameii Ha Sepery jjo caMbix oSjiaKoa BcKope floexajiH OHH flo CBoero cejieHHH, BbmecJiH Ha 6eper yMepmnx, flOMa nepeonejiH HX B npyrae njiaTbH, npHBe3eHHbie x e c COSOH njiaTba H aparoijeHHOcra cnpaTajiw; a npH noxopoHax TOBapHmeft nojio>KHjiH B Mormiy flpyrne CBOH ^paroi^eHHOCTH. O npHBe3eHHbix x e c co6oio paccKa3biBajm nocne po,ijHBHIHMCH JHOJJHM, a 3TH nocjieflHe nepeflaBajiH cjienyiomeMy noKOJieHHK» H TaK SYNYT YNHTB flpyr Apyra no Komja CYMECTBOBAHIIA MHpa.

Ucaskoma 6 Translation from the Russian Once upon a time five Ainu men went to hunt seals in the sea. A thick fog came down and the boatmen lost their way and moored at an unknown shore. They went to the settlement located near the shore and entered a house. The householder stood up, grasped the captain of the boat by his hair, lifted him and killed; next, he pierced separate pieces [of the killed man] on a spit, roasted them and started eating them. The men who had lost their way ran quickly back to the shore and having entered their boat they started paddling, and went away without choosing any concrete direction. After some time they approached a shore where a settlement was scattered at the foot of a high mountain. They pulled their boat on shore; at that moment a woman approached them and said: "It is because of my wish that you have lost yourselves and moored here, so go now to my house". They went to her, ate a soup prepared by her from medicinal herbs and became all very joyful. Then, the woman said: "Sleep here, but when in bedding, do not dare wish to have intercourse with me. Although I am a good woman and people of all ethnic provenience

Ucaskoma - tales of tradition

275

like me, and even want to marry me, there is a bad thing in my vagina and to love me is dangerous." Then she started making the bedding for the guests. For two of them she made the bedding in the corner where the inau were standing, not far from her own bedding, and for the other two she made it on the opposite plank-beds. When also the woman lay down, an irresistible inclination toward her occurred with one of the men, and a similar inclination occurred with the other. Since they did not want to [resist], so they could not resist and after waiting a while one Ainu came to the woman's bedding and the noise of copulation was heard. Soon, however, the agonal yell of the man sounded, followed by the woman's crying. She clad [the man just dead] into precious garments, put him on the plankbeds and again lay down to sleep. Again a strong inclination toward her occurred with another man; he got up and lay down several times but finally he directed himself to the woman. After a few minutes again it was heard that the man died and the woman lamented over him. Then she sewed a garment for him, clad him and said: "There were four of you, men; I was warning you not to come to me and now you see that three of you do not exist any more. Therefore, I warn you again that to have intercourse with me is dangerous". Disregarding this, one of those remaining got up from his bedding and went to the woman having taken before a piece of red whetstone from [his] knapsack. Then a sound of something cracking was heard. The woman got up, kindled a fire and said: "Now, the Ainu, thanks to you, the teeth that I had in my vagina have been broken and fallen out and I am very grateful to you for that". Then she placed two treasures, two long swords by the side of the dead men, she clad them in precious robes, and said: "I feel guilty before you for the fact that out of four of the Ainu who lost their way only you two remained alive, therefore I am giving you these treasures. Coming back to your own settlement, do not put them into the grave together with the dead but save these things for long and tell about them to your children. "Now we shall go to the shore to your boat, place the corpses of your companions in it and then you will sit into the boat and start paddling. When you will already be far away then the water will seem to be above the mountain by the foot of which my settlement is located. When you will look then toward it, you will see my figure extending from the earth to the sky, and when you will then direct yourselves to the shore, you will come to your settlement".

276

Ainu

texts

One Ainu was paddling, the other was sitting by the rudder; in fact, when they went far away, the settlement and the mountains seemed to be above the surface of the sea. Then it became dark; next day when they turned back toward the woman's settlement, they saw her standing on the shore and extending to the clouds. Soon they reached their settlement, carried the dead on shore, at home they changed thir precious robes for other garments while the robes and other treasures they stored hidden. At the funeral of their comrades they placed other treasures of theirs into the grave. They kept telling the story about the treasures they had brought to those who were born after that and those in turn kept passing the story to the generation that followed and they will teach one another to the end of the existence of the world.

3. Tuita tuytah) Fairy tales Tuita 1 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Takoye, dictated by an Ainu named Asin-ajnu, 22 years old. tunakâj nusô anaxkopâ, 1 Erùmu ôxkajo an, siné-to okajân, A rat male was once was sitting, a deer sledge harnessed 2 jaüku kari kari makân, erûmu nusô caxkopâ suj jaùku kâri kari whirled round went a rat's sledge harnessed whirled round 3 konüci torn nusô cijaxkopâ tam porô sünku ankosina field mice sledge harnessed to this big fir-tree tied 4 ciehanuka repâ-as civén ryjâ rusi ci potà potâ is staggering; I sat an old fur-coat's flaps loosely hang, 5 takâ-rys-as pajé-as; siné cisé an, oxta ahüp-as, untied the sledge went; one house was, inside entered, 6 sânka ci ojk-ôjki hekâci-utarà jâsufke-pi ci isk(a) a shelf I searched (for) children left food I to steal 7 an ôjra; tâmbe kusû kamâ puj ônnajketa ahupâs-te okajâs, forgot therefore the stove's hole into entered and sat, 8 cisékoro môromaxpo undz uâre, tâmbe kusû ekanrajé otâ the house's woman fire burned therefore against her sand 9 ke-âs, sikhi ciôrojô. "Pâjki-jan kané Sannoipet-ün I threw (her) eyes littered. "Get up, from Sannoipet 10 e-setâx-ne, tan to jântokhu esiripâ an kusü, aj sikhi otâ a dog today here came into the eyes sand 11 o, nükara jan kané; taj erûmu ôhkajo ukotâtaki jan " throws, look here; this rat male beat him!" 12 I-ntataki kusû, tâmbe kusû irénka sänke: "Anrâjki kümpe Were about to beat me, so to induce began: "To kill though 13 kajki an ibère "; otâru-po otokâ emüjke arikis nevertheless feed me"; sweetbrier's trough whole at once 14 siune ciokére. "anrâjki kümpe kâjki avâxakûre"; ate (it). "To kill even, however water give"

278

Ainu texts

15 "anràjki kùmpe kàjki an okójma asinke "; itura rusùjasi "to kill even, however to urinate let me"; together wished to go, 16 an-etunne, sinene pónne asip-an, a-nusó-oxtà pajé an, I rejected alone only went, to my sled I went, 17 tàkha an ryse paj an; inóspa si i-óskoni si kusu a rope I pulled, went; pursuing me to catch me up 18 kara-si; tómbe kusù sikénni-kàva ran-an osóma an tried; therefore from the sledge I descended, defecated, 19 otàru-po sinturu oj soké kàxte; turép ùtara ukoroxpó; the sweetbrier much behind left; berries by the men picked; 20 ta orovà paj an, siné cisé oxtà ahup-an, sank(a) afterwards I went, into a house I entered, on the shelf 21 ojk-ojk(i)-an, ohau-kes an ruhe-an, anamejajnu-te searched a soup's rest there was, uncarefully

anI

22 orósma raj an. Hemakd. fell down died. Finish.

B. Pilsudski's notes 1. an-ax-ko-pa - 'to go together with a rope, to harness'; (when being harnessed the animal is led to a sledge on the rope) 2. jauku =jajko - to himself 7. kama - the stove in the winter earthen house (toj cise) 8. cise-koro moromaxpo - the woman possessing the house 8. Sannaipe - the name of the place frequently mentioned in the fairy-tales 12. renka - to consent 13. otaru-po - 'sweetbrier berries' < otaru 'the sweetbrier' + po 'a child' 21. kes 'the rest'; ibe-kes 'the rest of the food'; ohau-kes 'soup left on the bottom of a pot or some other kitchen utensils' 21. anamejajnu = an hame jaj nu 'not to turn back to look at something, without a moment of hesitation, to be careless'

Translation from the Ainu Once, there was a male rat. One day, the rat harnessed reindeer to a sled [to go on his routine business trip] but the deer tangled the harness, so [the rat let them] go; [the rat] harnessed rats to the sled but they also tangled the harness; [the rat] harnessed field mice [to the sled] and tied [the span] to a tall fir tree [to wait until the rat gets dressed] which was shaking [vigorously, because the mice were jerking and pulling the harness, eager to run].

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

279

"I 141 sat [onto the sled], untied the sled and it went [so quickly that] only the flaps of my old fur-coat were fluttering loosely. "There was a house [that I reached and, leaving the sled outdoors,] entered inside. I inspected the shelves in order to [find and] steal the food left for the children for the evening meal; I did not manage to steal the food and [instead] jumped into the stove and sat there [threatened by] the woman-householder [who got up to] kindle fire. [Terrified,] I started throwing ashes into the woman's eyes. "[The woman householder shouts in order to wake up the men in the house:] 'Get up quickly! A dog from Sannoipet came here today and is throwing litter into my eyes! Look here! This male rat! Beat him!' "They were about to beat me so I started persuading them: 'Kill me, nevertheless [first] feed me!' "[They gave me and] I ate at once the entire trough [full] of sweetbrier 142 berries [so I asked again]: 'before you kill me, give me water [to drink', and they gave me so I asked them '] before you kill me, let me urinate'; they wanted to go [out] with me but I declined and went out alone, went to my sled, pulled a rope [untying it] and went [escaping]; they pursued me trying to catch me, so [seeing that they could catch me up] I got off the sled [near the seashore where much sweetbrier grows and] defecated there leaving behind much of the sweetbrier berries [that I had eaten and went away], "The men [pursuing me stopped, I saw them while they did not see me and] picked up the berries [that I had left]. After [seeing it] I went away, [arrived in] a[nother] house and entered it and inspected the shelves there: there [I found] soup left on the bottom of a vessel, [I threw myself to eat it quickly but] I was not careful so I fell into the soup and thus died. That is all". CK33Ka N ° 1 Kpbica. OflHa>tKaiomHHca k HarneMy noMy, h t o Bbi 6 y n e T e íjejiaTb?" PyicaBHija o^Ha npoMouBHJia, h t o rpex roBopHTb TaKHe Bemn. H b o t oflHaac^bi fleñcTBHTejiHO peB MeflBefla, npHÓJiHxaKDmeroca k h x flOMy, Bce o h h ycjibimajiH. IIlTaHbi h nTHija y ó e x a j i H Ky^a-TO h Jiauib pyKaBHija nornjia HaBCTpeny MenBeflio h yÓHJia e r o KonbeM. I I o t o m CTajia OHa HCKaTb c b o h x TOBaprnijeH. IIlTaHbi HaniJia OHa cpe^H nonymeK, a iiTHijy nofl HapaMH. M a c o Me^Be^a nope3ajiH o h h , CBapnjiH h cbejiH. CnycTa HeKOTopoe BpeMa iiiTaHbi onaTb npHimiH c yrpoxaiomeH BecTbio: "Bbi TyT CHflHTe c i i o k o h h o , a a cjibimaji peB cHByna, njibiBymero k 6epery. H t o Bbi 6yfleTe ¿jeJiaTb?" - ' T p e x roBopHTb 3 t o " , - npoMOJiBHjia onaTb pyKaBHi^a. BcKope fleñcTBHTejibHO ycnbimajiH o h h peB CHByqa, HecoMHeHHO npHÓjmacaiomeroca k hx flOMy. IIlTaHbi c nraijeH 3aeyeTHJiHCb h Ky^a-TO cnpaTajincb. OflHa pyicaBHija CMeno nouijia HaBCTpeny CHByny h yónjia e r o KonbeM. I I o t o m npHHajiacb pe3aTb mhco. OHa CBapHjia ero h nasce x n p yace coópajia, Kor^a BcnoMHHJia o TOBapnmax; npHHanacb HCKaTb hx. IÜTaHbi HauiJia OHa cpe^H noayuieK, a nTHijy - b KopbiTe, HanojmeHHOM acnpOM. OÓTepjia pyKaBHi^a nTHU,y h noBecnjia ee cyuiHTbca Han oraeM; BHH3y x e caMa co HiTaHaMH npHHajiacb 3a e^y CBapeHHoro Maca. ÜTHija, HacKyHHB BHceTb Hafl oraeM, CTajia npocHTbca b oómyio KOMnaHHK), yBepaa, h t o OHa yace coBepmeHHO cyxa. CHajiH nrauiy, h Bce BTpoeM naprnecTBOBajiH. Okohmhb, CTajiH npHÓHpaTb b flOMe. Pa3MajiH o h h Taxace ny3bipb xejiyflOHHbifi cHByMa, HajiHJiH Ty#a x n p y h o t h c c j i h k aMÓapy. H h k t o H3 h h x He xoTeji Tenepb ny3bipb noflHaTb HaBepx h nojioaoiTb b aM6ap. l i o onepeAH npefljiarajin BceM, h Bce OTKa3biBajiHCb. Pa3fl0cafl0BaHHaa pyKaBHqa npHHajiacb onaTb ogHa 3a paóoTy, h o b raeBe He0CT0p0»CH0 pBaHyjia OHa 3a najiKy, KOTopyio Bcer^a npHBa3bmaiOT k o 6 o h m t o h khm KOHi^aM ny3bipa, najiKa nepejioMHJiacb, pyKaBHi^a nopBajiacb, a ny3bipb c x n p o M ynaji Ha 3eMJiio, 3aflaBHB CToamnx BHH3y nTHijy h HITaHbl.

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

285

Translation from the Russian There were three men: the Mitten, the Bird and the Trousers. Once, the Trousers said: "While you were so calmly sitting here, I heard a bear's roar from the forest that was nearing our house; what will you do?" Only the Mitten opened his mouth and said that it was a sin to say such things. And, in fact, once all of them heard the roar of a bear nearer and nearer to their house. The Trousers and the Bird escaped to hide somewhere and only the Mitten went to meet the bear and killed it with a spear. Then, he started looking for his companions. The Trousers he found among the pillows and the Bird under the plank-beds. They cut the bear meat into pieces, cooked it and ate it up. Some time later, the Trousers again came with a terrifying message: "You are sitting here worrilessly and I heard a roar of a sea-lion swimming toward the shore. What will you do?" "It is a sin to say this", again the Mitten murmured. Soon, they in fact heard the roar of the sea-lion doubtlessly approaching their house. The Trousers and the Bird started fussing and hid somewhere. Only the Mitten bravely went to meet the sea-lion and killed it with a spear. Then he undertook the cutting of the meat into portions, cooked the meat and even managed to collect oil when he recalled his companions and started looking for them. He found the Trousers among the pillows, and the Bird - in the trough full of oil. He wiped clean the Bird and hung him for drying over the fire. Below, the Mitten together with the Trousers began to eat the cooked meat. The Bird became bored over the fire, so he started asking to be allowed to join the company, insisting that he was already completely dry. They took the Bird down and all three continued the banquet. Having finished it, they started putting the house in order. They kneaded also the stomach bladder of the sea-lion, poured oil into it and carried it to the storehouse. None of them, however, wanted to lift the bladder and place it in the storehouse. They proposed the job in turn to each other, and everyone rejected the proposal. Annoyed, the Mitten finally again agreed to take up the task but being angry he grabbed the pole to which they usually fasten the two thin ends of the bladder too carelessly. The pole broke, the Mitten tore up, and the bladder with the oil fell onto the ground crushing the Bird and the Trousers standing below.

286

Ainu

texts

Tuita 3 Recorded in the settlement of Takoye, dictated by an Ainu girl named Kusurikoja, 19 years old. okajaxcí. 1 Pon kapáriu-óxkajo poj soxkan-óxkajo utúr A small plaice male, a small bullhead together lived. 2 Pon-kapári-óxkajo: The small plaice:

"Repún mosíri ónne máxnu kusu ", — "Over the sea to take a wife I will go", -

3 nax-je. Repún mosíri ónne repún, repúm-mosistá, repunniké so said. To the over the sea swam, swam across the sea, having crossed, 4 Kakán maxpóho tekoro pírika móromaxpo ne manú: Kakan's daughter very nice woman it is said; 5 naxa nuhu kusú, sam rusúi kusú repún. Kakán máxtui kisí so having heard to marry desiring swam. Kakan's daughter alone 6 síspo-ta kusú san, káxkumhi ónnajketá ahúp-an cisé for a salt water went, a scoop's inside entered to the house 7 oxtá makapán, neá pom móromaxpo tekor and jájko-ránuxwas brought, this little girl very strongly fell in love 8 kará kusú. Kakán máxpoho ejé kará: "enenén an pom with (the plaice), Kakan woman said: "You are so (nice) pom kapáriu 9 móromaxpo néhe, neáva hemáta kusú en-an girl, and for what reason do you such small plaice 10 eránupihí hetananá? " - nax ejé kará. Neva kújki neá pom móromaxpo love?" - so said. Nevertheless this girl 11 pon kapári-óxkajo tekoro ránu. Taj-sin-an-to-ta the small plaice very much loved. And once 12 sojbéka horokéupo itáxháu an: "pom kapári-óxkajo outside a man's voice was: "The small plaice 13 anasinke ", — nax an iták háu. Ne ámpe kusú pom kapári-óxkajo call here", - so it was said. Afterwards the small plaice 14 asín. "Turá nínaxci kusú!" —naxje-si. Ne ámpe kusú went out. "Together let's hew wood!" - so said. Afterwards 15 turaxcí, siné nupurí cikasté, sine isó nukaraxcí; cárha together went, a mountain crossed, a bear saw; into the mouth 16 ónne pon kapári-óxkajo the small plaice

iso cará ónne ocipasí. Ne ámpe into the bear's mouth threw. Then

17 kusú óxkari ponihé-ani isó pisé ekúsi kará, nejá isó by the (sharp) bone the bear's stomach damaged, the bear

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

287

18 xuréki koró, cisé oxtá san. Kakán máxpoho pon kapári óxkajo died, (they) home went. Kakan woman (with) the plaice 19 tura usamaxci; maci tura iso kam se-ci, poro married; with the wife the bear's meat carried, in a large 20 su-áni kam sukexcí; Pon kapári-óxkajo mundziriphé pot the meat cooked; the small plaice wife's relatives e tax-kará. "Máxpoho iránupike iómax kánte 21 kam the meat to eat called. "My wife loving me (they) dislike though 22 anánax kájki anahúnke, isó sapá ruj-rujé ankí-re ", still bring them, (with) the bear's head to make greeting", 23 máci-hi euték-kará. Kakán hókho cisé (o)ta ahúp ánhi-ne to the wife ordered. Kakan's husband's house visiting what for 24 ámpe jaj ikorámo píhi kájki an erámus karí; rénkajne anhi anómax feeling (they have) I do not know; I am very much ashamed 25 kánte, neáva naxhá kókoho-oné je korám pírika-sí. and, therefore to the son-in-law I'll say that they reconciled. 26 Pon kápari-óxkajo mací turá kotán-hu ónne xosíbi kusú, The small plaice with the wife to his village returned, 27 poró cis áni irúra-utará iván-níu irúra, móromaxpo jajá in a large boat the rowers six men rowed, the woman sat 28 ajn(u) énko cipo; pon kapári-óxkajo kotánhu oxtá the men's part was rowing; the plaice's village (into) 29 xosibixci, máxneku po, óxkajo po turá tu hekáci korosí, pon came back, a daughter and a son two children they had, the 30 kapári-óxkajo kíphe, óxkajo póho ecáskoma kará; máxneku plaice worked and his son trained; the woman 31 kípe-ne ámpe máxneku póho ecáskoma kará; poj sokán-óxkajo worked and her daughter trained; the small bullhead 32 mácihi kípe-ne ámpe máxnekupo ecáskoma kará; ónner-utará with his wife worked and the daughter trained; the parents 33 ojsamaxcí, ner hekáci utará ve jaj cisé koró, pírika okáj ki-si. died, these children each his own house had, well lived. 34 Máxneku-utará ki-si ámpe eukovébekere útara eumínare, The women about made things talked and laughed, 35 óxkaj-utará ki ámpe útara-je eumínare, ájnu isínne usójta the men while working talked, laughed, all of them side by 36

cisé utará kará, usójta pírika okáj útara ki manú. side the houses had, side by side well they lived, it is said.

37 Hemaká. The end.

288

Ainu

texts

B. Pilsudski's notes

17.

18. 20. 21.

hetan-ana - the word is not translated, it is placed only at the end of an interrogative sentence oxkari ponihe - the bones that are not allowed to be given even to dogs because they can damage the stomach and intestines; only the bones of plaice, bullhead and roach are dangerous xure-koro - (used in the fairy-tales) = raj 'has died' mundziribe - everyone and all together of the nearest relatives of the wife (father-in-law, mother-in-law, brother-in-law, sister-in-law, etc.) iranupike = sonno inkonupuru 'when loves me very much' When in summer the Ainu kill a bear, his head is brought into a dwelling, and there everyone greets it as if it were a person. Because the relatives refused to pay a visit to the plaice's house for the feast, the wife seems to lie and explained their absence by some other reason.

Translation from the Ainu A small Plaice Male 144 and a small Bullhead Male 145 lived together. The small Plaice Male [said]: "I will go beyond the open sea to take a wife". He swam across the sea, and having crossed it [he reached an island where the woman named] Kakan's daughter, a very nice woman is said [to live]. Having heard about it, he swam [there] desiring to marry her. [When] Kakan's daughter came [to the seashore] to fetch salt water, he entered the scoop and was [thus] brought to [Kakan's] house. The little girl fell in love very strongly with [the small Plaice Male], Kakan said: "Being such a [nice] girl, why then do you love such a small plaice?" That's what she said. Nevertheless, the girl loved the small Plaice Male very much. Once, outside [Kakan's house] a little wolf's 146 voice was heard: "The small Plaice Male, get out here", so the voice said. After that, the small Plaice Male went out. "Let's hew wood together', so [the voice] said. Thereafter, they went together, crossed the mountain range, [and there] they saw a bear. [The companions] threw the small Plaice Male into the bear's mouth. The [sharp] bones of the small Plaice Male, however, damaged the bear's stomach, and the bear died [while the small Plaice Male] went home.

Tuita (~ tuytah) -fairy

tales

289

The small Plaice Male married Kakan's daughter, together with his wife carried the [killed] bear meat [to her house and] cooked the meat in a large pot [and] called the small Plaice Male's wife's relatives to come to eat the meat together 147 : "Although they dislike that you love me so much, still summon them, let us make them greet the bear's head", so he ordered his wife. [Now Kakan's daughter, small Plaice Male's wife, speaks:] "I do not know what feelings they have [invited to] visit Kakan's husband's house but [since and in spite of the fact that they refused to come] feeling ashamed very much, I will say to [Kakan's husband's] son-in-law that they are reconciled". The small Plaice Male returned to his village together with his wife, [they went there] in a large boat, six rowers were rowing while the woman was sitting, thus they came back to the small Plaice Male's village [where] they had two children - a daughter and a son. The Plaice Male worked and trained his son in his work. The woman [his wife] worked and trained her daughter in her work. The small Bullhead Male and his wife worked and trained their children. When the parents died, these children had their own houses [and] lived well. The women were talking about their jobs and laughed, the men while working were talking about their business and laughed. All these people had their houses side by side and lived very well side by side, so they say. That is the end.

Cxa3Ka N° 3 ¿Khjih jjBa MyacHHHbi: KaMSajia HeSojibinaa h p b i 6 a - 6 b m o K . M a j i a a KaM6ajia cjibimajia, h t o aajieKO 3a MopeM Ha o ^ h o m ocTpoBe y x e H mHHbi K a K a H ecTb n p e x p a c H a a aonb, h peinHJia noexaTb nocBaTaTb ee. H b o t nepenjibiB nepe3 Mope, jjojKflajiacb KaM6ajia, Kor^a eflHHCTBeHHaa flOHb KaKaH npHiujia k M o p i o HaSpaTb HeMHoro c o j i e H o i i BOflbi, h BJie3Jia b nepnaHOK ReByiiiKH. riocjieflHaa noHecjia KaMSany flOMOH h CHJibHO n o j i i o 6 H j i a ee. Ynpexajia He pa3 MaTb ee, noneMy OHa, TaKaa cuaBHaa fleByuiKa, j i i o S h t TaxyK) HHHT0>KHyi0 M a n y i o KaMSajiy, h o fleByuiKa no-npe^KHeMy JiioSHJia h JiacKana pbi6y. O f l H a x f l b i k t o - t o , ctohh^hh Ha flBope, CTaji Bbi3biBaTb KaMSajiy H3 flOMy. K a M S a J i a B b i u u i a h, nony^HB npHrjiameHHe o r a p a B H T b c a BMecTe jjpoBa pySHTb, nornjia b jiec. IlepeBajiHB nepe3 ojjhh ropHbift xpeSeT, noBCTpenajiacb Hama KOMnaHHH c Me^BefleM. BpocHJiH MyacHHHbi KaMSajiy b poT MeABe^io. H a m a MaJiaa KaM0ajia n o p B a j i a eMy c b o h m h o c t p w m h k o c t h m h acejiy-

290

Ainu texts

flOK, M e f l B e f l b c f l o x , a K a M S a n a B b i i n j i a H a p y x y H OTnpaBHJiacb AOMOH.

XeHHJiacb OHa T e n e p b Ha aeByuiKe,

flonepH

KaxaH. C aceHoii ne-

p e T a m n j i a K a M S a j i a M e f l B e x b e MHCO AOMOH H CBapHjia e r o , a noTOM n o cjiajia x e H y 3BaTb

Ha

TopxecTBO

poflHio ee

"XOTH,

Mon,

OHH H

floca-

flyiOT, HTO TbI MeHH CHJIbHO JIK>6HIHb, HO nyCTb npHXOflaT 3HOpOBaTbCa c ME^BEXBEFT rOJIOBOH". OTKa3aJIHCb HflTH pOflCTBeHHHKH B ROM KaM-

Sajibi, HO x e H a CKpbiJia OT Myaca HX 3Jio6y H CKa3ajia, HTO Bee T e n e p b

KaivrSaJia H X E H A e r o B c e j i e HHe nepBofl [i.e., KaM6ajibi], IloBe3JiH HX Ha JiojjKax rnecTb nejioBeic r p e 6 i ; o R I l o c e j i H J i H C b OHH PA^OM c HOMOM 6biHKa-pbi6bi, HMCJIH noTOM npHMHpHJiHCb c HHM. OTNPABHJIHCB NOTOM

c b m a H flOHb. C b i H a K a M 0 a . n a o S y n n j i a p a 3 H b i M p b i S b H M p a S o T a M , flOHb

MATB o S y H H j i a XCHCKHM. B M H O K H e r o x e H a

oSynajiH

a

CBOHX

«eTen. K o r ^ a poflHTejm noMepjiH, fleTH c f l e j i a j m c e 6 e KaxflbiH n o OT-

flejibHOMy AOMy H X H J I H Bee pa^oM oneHb xoporno. Becejio BE^A pa3roBopbi: JKEHMHHBI o CBOHX JKEHCKHX paSoTax, a MEXJIY co6oio - o CBOHX.

X H J I H OHH, MYJKMHHBI

Translation from the Russian There lived two men: the small Plaice-fish and the Bullhead-fish. The small Plaice heard that on an island far beyond the sea a woman named Kakan had a beautiful daughter and he decided to go there to propose himself as a husband. And here you are: crossing the sea, the Plaice waited long enough to see Kakan's only daughter come to the seashore to fetch some salty water, and he entered the girl's scoop. The girl carried the Plaice home and fell in love with him. Her mother reproached her many times: why she, such a splendid girl, is in love with such a small good-for-nothing plaice. The girl, nevertheless, did not stop loving and caressing the fish. Once, someone standing in the yard started calling the Plaice to go outside. The Plaice went out and, accepting the invitation to go to hew wood together, went to the forest. Having crossed the mountain ridge there, the company met a bear. The men threw the plaice into the bear's mouth but our little plaice tore the bear's stomach with its sharp bones. The bear died and the Plaice got out from the bear's corpse and went home. Now, the Plaice married Kakan's daughter and together they transported the meat of the bear home. He cooked the meat and then let his wife go and invite her relatives to the feast:

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

291

"Although they hate it that you love me so much, let them come and greet the bear head". Her relatives, however, rejected the invitation to come to the Plaice's house. His wife hid their bad disposition toward her husband before him and said instead that now all of them were reconciled with him. Then, the Plaice moved with his wife to his own village. They went there by boat rowed by six rowers. They settled by the house of the Bullhead and later had a son and a daughter. The Plaice taught his son various fish-related skills and his wife taught her daughter woman-related skills. The Bullhead and his wife also taught their children. When the parents died, their children each erected their own separate houses and lived side by side very well. They lived happily talking: the women about their womanly tasks and the men between them - about their tasks.

Tuita 4 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Ocehpoka, dictated by an Ainu named Kutokere, 32 years old. taj sin(e)-an-to okajánajne siné 1 Siné móromaxpo an-ne, One woman there was, once while she was sitting one 2 ipóro posó horokéupo ahún, aj sam; taj sin(e)-an-to okajanájke: very pale man entered, married; once while she was sitting: 3 "nina kusú ", — nax je-te, múkara uf-te asín. Asinte "I'll hew a wood", - said, an axe took, went. After his 4 okáketa okajanájne, hemáta háuhe sojpéka an, ané siroja-múfte, leaving she sat, what for a voice in the outside, very strange it is, 5 ram ánkoro kánne okaján. Ne ámpe kusú au vóneka kusú so thinking sat. Then to look at 6 asipán, neán háuhe ne ámpe ené am manú: "Opás ku-né-kusu went out, that voice such was: "Because I am the snow 7 ku-nín-kusuikí". I am melting".

asipánte kipís sej tonta siné opás tokúfpe When went out on the hill's slope a snow-ball

8 nin eá kusú an; taniná opás horokéupo né-ruhe an. just was melting; that a snow-man there was.

292

Ainu texts

Translation from the Ainu There was a woman. One day, as she was sitting [in her house], a very pale son of a wolf 148 entered [and] married [the woman]. On one [fine-weather] day, as she was sitting, he said: "[I'll go out in order to] hew some wood". He took an axe and went out. As he left, she remained sitting when it seemed to her that a strange voice was coming from outside. So she went out to see [what it could be]. The voice['s message] was like that: "Because I am snow, I am melting now". When she went on up the slope of the hill [she saw] a ball of snow just melting. [She realized:] the son of the wolf was a snowman.

CKa3Ka N° 4 X f f i i a oflHa x e H m H H a .

OflHaxflbi b ee aom 3ameji oneHb

6jie«Hbiii

M y x H H H a h a c e H H j i c a H a Hew. B o j j h h n p e i c p a c H b i H fleHb M y x HTO

HfleT

flpOBa

py6HTb,

Tonop H B b l i u e j l H 3 crpaHHbiH r o j i o c . B b i u i J i a

B3HJI

flOMy.

3aaBHJi, BcKOpe

ycjibixajia x e H m n H a K a K O H - T O b o t , h t o h c h o paccjibimajia: "51 C H e r , h

ceiiHac, pacTaaB, Hcne3HyTb Ha-

MepeH".

nparopKa

fleiicTBHTejibHo

TaamHH C H e x H b i i i komok. MyXHHHOH.

Ha

ckjiohc

Tor^a

OHa y 3 H a j i a , h t o

OHa bo hbop h

yBn3e.ua

xeHmHHa

Myac e e 6 b m C H e r o M -

Translation from the Russian There was a woman. Once, a very pale man came to her house and married her. On one nice day her husband said that he would go to hew wood. He took an axe and left the house. Soon, the woman heard a terrifying voice. She went outside and here is what she clearly heard: "I am the Snow and now melting, I intend to disappear". In fact, on a hill slope she saw a melting snowball. Then only she learned that her husband was a snowman.

Tuita

tuytah) - fairy tales

293

Tuita 5 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Tunaichi, dictated by an Ainu named Ramante, 35 years old. 1 Sánoipexta siné horokéupo aj-sam, okaján, naj oxtá an In Sannaipe one man married, lived, in the river by his 2 ápa-apá uráj kará cex poróno rájki turá san; támbe father a fish-trap was made, fish a lot killed, brought; by this 3 paté an ibéko pírika; an kí-kane okaján; okajanáine only fed they well; so doing lived; in this way living 4 siné to uráj koá kusu makán; uráj koá siné Císpo once the trap to check he went; while the trap checking a cispo 5 urajús. "Hemáta áni ané jánke? Káske áni ané jánke? " By the spade to pull?" in the trap was. "By what to pull you? 6 "Oíka-oiká ". "Suj hemáta áni ané jánke? Súfki-áni ané"It turns over". - "Well, by what to pull you? By the reed to 7 jánke? " - "Icá-icá ". "Ehemáta-áni ané jánke? tex-áni pull you? - "It will cut me". - "Well, how to pull you? By the arm 8 ané jánke? " - "Pápah-pápa ". - "Ehemáta-áni ané jánke? Ci-áni to pull you?" - "It is slippery". - "And how to pull you? With penis ram án-koro jájne ", 9 ané jánke? " - "Esin-oró kájki enán to pull you?" - "From the beginning so I thought", 10 nax je. Támbe kusú ci-áni aj-jánke, hánkata-oxtá anamá, he said. Therefore by the penis pulled up, in the bark vessel put, 11 cisé óxtá sapáni, nejá am-mací kátan kará kusú isám. home went, his wife picking cranberries, was absent. 12 Támbe rénkajne hóxke-an tokhó empoketá anamá okaján; Afterwards in the place he slept below it put and was sitting; 13 am-mací katán kará-te san hosispá, cisé oxtá esiripá. his wife having cranberries picked came back, in the house entered. 14 Turéx-na i-ére, mokoró-an, an-turá mokoró, tan upíni-totó an turá-ki By the berries fed, went to sleep, together slept, when copulated 15 najajke an ci-he Císpo ané jánke kará, skonun-skonun, however, by his penis cispo pulled out, smacked his lips, Támbe rénkajne ampóho paté an éskarun-an 16 támbe ker-an. this was pleasant. Afterwards about his child just recollected. 17 sinkejkhe pajk-an, am-maci an kójki, an kevé, kem-rus The next day got up, his wife beat, sent away, a blood-dress

294

Ainu

texts

18 am mire, ta orò ikisiu; okàketa am póho tur okajàn; put on her, then she left him; after it with his son lived; 19 Cispo tura re àjnu okàjan, an cisé ónnaj-kex kàiki icàkire, with cispo the three of them lived, the house's inside became 20 suké kàiki Cispo ankire jaxkà, eàjga. Tómbe rénkajne dirty, he made cispo to cook, but he failed. Therefore 21 am-maci ankójki jajkehe anejàjkokassa. his wife having beaten he regretted.

Tan orovanó pom After it the

22 horokéupo jajé-tujtà anunuhe àuveomànte kusu, otà-kàta boy the earlier known mother recollected, to the sea-shore 23 sapàn, otà nujé an, siné pom pómpe otà sànkari e, went, on the sand was drawing, a small seal to the seaside came, 24 otà kàta ciérikite isàmaketa makàn. Tómbe rénkajne annukarà to the shore jumped up, to my side came. Afterwards I saw 25 an-nana-nànaha né-ruhe an, ieràx-tex-te ikomuj; hemàkate it my mother was, my head inclined, looked for lice; when 26 kàna suj pómpe ne jàjkarà atuj ènne ahùn, omàn; over, again into the seal turned into the sea dived, disappeared; 27 makapàn, apà orò ahupàn orò an ànaha inùkara-ràj, ku-ven I went home, from the door when I went my dad examined me, bad 28 acisk-aciskahà boy,

otà nujé eki ruhe an, e-sapa oxtà when on the sand was drawing, in your head

29 móromaxpo tex-ru an, simma e-otà nujé cikin a woman hand trace is left, tomorrow on the sand you'll draw 30 an eturà kusù, kécira àxko setà jaj karà; Itura-te I will go with you, into a thin he-dog turned: together with me 31 otàkàta sapàn. Otà nujé an, màxta ne àxko setà to the shore went. On the sand I draw, far away the he-dog 32 hàxke kusù an. Otà nujé anàjne nejà pómpe lay. (When) on the sand I was drawing that seal 33 àriki isamaketà jan; "irukaj-irukaj ikomuj!" an appeared closely came; "Quickly let's look for lice!" - my 34 nana nànaha ità; — "tànto ku jànhi ku eràm hufpa-hufpà, mummy said, - "to-day when I swam here I worried very much, 35 tàmbe rénkajne mondino hosib an kus-iki", - nax je. San kusù therefore soon I will go back", so said. Was about to 36 karà, àxko-setà honitàtex-te unóspaxci ukójkixci, an go away, the he-dog jumped up, followed, began wrestling, my

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

37 nanandnaha mummy

295

ita: "Ene pokanne e-ki rusuj kusu, eikojki nejava; said: "In this way you want me to do, but you have beaten me:

38 ku ven acisk-aciskaha my bad boy

ku voneka kusu, ku eki, nejava I came to see, I came, however

39 hemata kusu intura ukojki kusu neani, tambe renkajne Cispo why are you beating me? Therefore (if) cispo 40 eocipa eki kusu nejke cise oxta an etura makan kus iki, you leave to your house I with you shall go; 41 orova e-cise onnajkehe efuraje eki-te, naj oxta eani-na then your house's inside (if) you wash, in the river yourself 42 ejaj furaje ekite ne-kusu nejke, cise oxta makapan kus-iki; having washed after, to your house I shall go; 43 nete an-apa-apa makan, jaj furaje-na, cise onnaj-na, then my daddy went, washed himself, and the house's inside, 44 Cispo na, hesdjne ocipa, tax orova, anana turd makapan. and cispo in the outside threw, after it with my mummy went. 45 Taha orova pirika okaj an ki si manuj. Since then well lived, it is said.

B. Pilsudski's notes 4. cispo - is mentioned in the fairy-tales; he is a repulsive and stinky man, not an Ainu, but of another race 4. ko-a 'to sit next to something'; also in this case - 'to watch for a fish trap, to examine whether any fish is there' 17-18. Kem-rus am mire 'he beat his wife so violently that her dress became bloody'

Translation from the Ainu In Sannaipe 149 there lived a married man, he had a fish trap 150 in the river made by his father [and using the trap] he killed a lot of fish bringing [it home]. Fed only on this fish, they [he and his family] lived well. So living, one day he went to check the trap and checking the trap [he saw that] a cispo was inside the trap. "How to pull you out? With the spade?" [, the man asked], "[No, no,] it will turn over [being too narrow]" [, replied the cispo]. "Well then, with what to pull you out? With a reed to pull you?" "[No, no,] it will cut me".

296

Ainu texts

"So, with what to pull you out? With my arm?" "[No, no,] it is too slippery". "So, with what to pull you - with [my] penis to pull you out?" "I thought so from the beginning", the cispo said. Therefore [the child of the wolf 1 5 2 ] pulled it out with his penis, put [the cispo] in a bark vessel and went [carrying it] home; his wife was out picking cranberries, she was not at home. Then, [the child of the wolf - the householder] placed [the cispo] under the plank-beds and seated himself. Having picked the cranberries, his wife came back [and] entered the house. Fed with the berries, [the husband] went to sleep together [with his wife and] when they copulated, he pulled out [from beneath the plank-beds] the cispo with his penis. [The cispo] sucked [the penis] with its lips and it was pleasant [for the man but] he thought of his child [and therefore stopped it]. On the next day he got up, beat his wife [so badly that she looked as if having] a dress of blood put on [and] sent her away. So she went away [and] therefore he lived with his son, and with his cispo - they all three lived together. The inside of the house became dirty [and the householder] failed to make the cispo cook [meals]. Therefore, he regretted having beaten his wife. Some time later, the boy 153 recalled his mother he had known, he went to the seashore and there he was [playing,] drawing [pictures] on the sand when a small seal approached the shore, jumped ashore and "came to my 154 side. "I saw [that] it was my mother; she bent my head and looked for lice. Having finished [doing it], she turned herself into the seal again, dived into the sea and went away. "I went home. My father examined me [from the moment when] I was going from the door: ' " B a d boy' [, he said], 'when you were drawing on the sand, a trace of a woman's hands was left on your head. Tomorrow you will [go to] draw on the sand and I will go with you' [and] he turned himself into a thin male dog, and went to the shore together with me. "On the sand I was drawing [and] far away the male dog lay. When I was drawing on the sand, that little seal approached and came close to me. 'Let's look for the lice quickly!', my mother said: 'today when I was swimming [to come] here I was worrying very much, therefore I will go back soon', so she said. "When she was about to go, the male dog jumped, followed [her] and started wrestling [with her], so my mother said: 'What do you wish to achieve in this way?! You have beaten me and [now when] I came to see my bad 155

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

297

boy, why are you beating me [again]? [If you want me to come back to your house], throw away the cispo, then I shall go with you; wash the inside of your house, wash yourself in the river, if you wash [all this], [only then] I shall go [back] to your house'. "Then, my father went [and] washed himself and [washed] the inside of the house, and threw the cispo outside, and after that my mother came back 156 with [him]". Since then, they lived well, it is said so'.

CKa3Ka N° 5 B MecTHOcra CaHHonna >khji oahh xeHaTbiH MyxHHHa. EbiJi y Hero 3ae3flOK, cflejiaHHbm eme e r o otliom, jiobhji oh pbiSy h eio nHTajica, KOpMHJI CeMblO H XOpOHIO BCCM 6bIJIO. O f l H a a i f l b l , O T n p a B H B I H H C b

o-

CMOTpeTb 3 a e 3 f l O K , BHflHT M y X H H H a , MTO B 3ae3JJKe CHJJHT OflHH BOHIOHHH LjHCbno. "HeM TeSa B b i T a n j H T b ? JIonaToii, pa3Be?, - cnpocnji Ham MyxHHHa. "HeT, y3Ka OHa", - OTBeTHji CHflamHH b 3ae3flKe. "TaK neM ace? KaMbiuiOM? - "HeT, oh nepepeaceT mchh". - "HeM x e a Te6a BbiTamy? PyKoii, h t o jih? - "HeT, OHa CKOJib3Ka". - "HaKOHeij, neM x e ? c b o h m H j i e H O M p a 3 B e ? " - " J J a B H O a 0 6 s t o m HMeHHO o y M a j i " , - o t b c t h j i D , H C b n o . B b i T a m H J i Ham M y x H H H a nocjiejjHero penis'oM [ n e H H C O M ] , nojioacHji b Kop3HHy h nomeji jjomoh. J],OMa xeHbi He 6biJio: n o m j i a O H a coSnpaTb KJiK)KBy. IJ,HCbno C B o e r o cnpaTaji o h n o f l H a p y . BepHyjiacb aceHa, HaKopMHJia ero kjiiokboh, h BenepoM yjienmcb ohh cnaTb B M e c T e . X o t h h c aceHoii hmcji o h flejio Honbio, h o BbiTamHJi o h U,HCbno H3-non Hap cbohm neHHCOM. HMOKaji e r o rySaMH IjHCbno, h 3 t o SbiJio TaK npHHTHO HameMy Mya^HHe. BcnoMHHJi oh o CBoeM peSeHKe h 6pochji 3 t o 3aHHTHe. H o Ha flpyroft ^eHb noSnji oh cboio JKeHy CHJibHO, h t o OHa BbirjiH^ejia Kax Sy^TO 6bijia ojjeTa b njiaTbe KpoBHHoro i^BeTa. Pa3cep^HJiacb jKeHa h yuuia cobccm H3 flOMy. Ocrajica Ham MyacnHHa co CBOHM CblHOM H C D,HCbnO. JJOM 3arpH3HHJICH, KyHiaHbe BapHTb HeKOMy. Tax KaK, xoth MyaiHHHa h 3acTaB.n$ui BapHTb U,HCbno, ho t o t He Mor. H CTan Ham MyacHHHa pacKaHBaTbca tom, mto no6nji cboio aceHy. Majibhhk, cbiH ero, OTnpaBHjicH Ha 6eper Mopa, r^e a r p a n Ha necKe. noflnjibuia k 3TOMy MecTy o^Ha Hepna, Bbmpbirayjia Ha Seper h nofln0Ji3Jia k MajibHHKy. Y3Haji nocjiejjHHH cbok> MaTb. OHa n p a x a j i a rojiOBy MajibHHKa k 3eMjie h CTaJia HCKaTb b rojioBe Bine«. Kohhhb s t o , OHa onaTb cflejiajiacb Hepnoii, HbipHyjia b Mope h ynjibuia, MajibHHK ace flOMOH nomeji. Kor^a 3ameji oh b jjom, OTeu; 6biJi yjjHBjieH, yBHjjeB e r o xopomo npHMecaHHyio rojioBy. " H t o 3a cjiep; xeHCKoii pyKH Ha TBoeft

298

Ainu texts

rojioBe HMeeTca?" - CKa3aji OTeq. - "H, npeBpaTHBiimch b coQaicy, 3aBTpa noiifly c t o 6 o h , Korfla Tbi Syneuib nrpaTb Ha necKe Ha Sepery Mopa". Ha Apyroii aeHb OTnpaBHJiHCb BMecTe Tyjja: MajibHHK pHCOBaJi Ha necKe, a OTeij, npHHaB bhh coQaKH, jiexaji noo«ajib. IIpHnjibiJia Hepna, noflomjia BnjioTHyio k MajibHHKy h CTaJia ToponHTb ero: "Ckopee, CKopee! CeroflHH, Korfla a njibuia cio^a, cepflije Moe npeflBemajio 3Jioe h Snjiocb cHjibHo, Ha^o CKopee MHe B03BpamaTbca". Kor^a Hepna co6npajiacb yace Ha3afl, coSaica SpocHJiacb Ha Hee, h npoH3omjia bo3hh. HaKOHeij MaTb MaJibHHKa C K a 3 a j i a : "Hero TeSa Ha^o? Beflb T b i noQaji MeHH h nporaaji, a x e npmmia nocMOTpeTb Moero MHJioro MajibHHKa. K neMy x e 6beiiib mchh CHOBa? Ecjih Tbi xoneuib, ^ t o S w a homoh BepHyjiacb, t o nporoHH Tbi IJ,HCbno, BbiMofl x o p o m o Becb aom h caM o t npaBbca b peKyflanoMofica, iiotom TOJibKO a BepHycb aomoh". IlomeJi Ham MyxHHHa ^omoh, BbiMbiJi, fiohhcthji ^om, caM xopomeHbKO BbiMbijica. IIpHUiJia Torjja o 6 p a ™ o h aceHa ero, h c 3Toro BpeMeHH, roBopaT, ohh xhjih onaTb oneHbflpyjKHOh xopomo.

Translation from the Russian In the village of Sannaipe there lived a married man. He had a fish trap crossing the river made by his father, in which he caught fish and lived on it feeding his family. They all lived well. Once, he went to check the fish trap and saw a stinking cispo sitting inside it. "With what am I to pull you out? Perhaps with a spade?", our man asked. "No, it is too narrow", the one sitting in the trap answered. "So, with what? With a reed?" "No, it will cut me". "With what will I pull you out? Perhaps with my hand?" "No, it is slippery". "Finally, with what? Perhaps with my penis?" "That is precisely what I was thinking about for a long time", the cispo replied. Our man pulled the cispo out with his penis, put it into the basket and went home. His wife was not at home: she had gone to collect cranberries. He hid his cispo under the plank-beds. His wife returned, fed her husband with cranberries and in the evening they went to sleep together. Although he had intercourse with her during the night, he pulled out the cispo from beneath the bed with his penis. The cispo smacked the penis with

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

299

its lips and our man liked it very much. He thought, however, about his son, so he ceased the action. On the following day he beat his wife so heavily that she looked as if clad in a dress in the color of blood. His wife got angry and left the house completely. Our man was left with his son and with the cispo. The house soon became dirty, and there was nobody to cook. The man wanted to make the cispo cook but the latter was unable to do it. So our man started regretting that he had beaten his wife. The boy, his son, went to the seashore and there he played on the sand. A seal swam to that place, jumped ashore and crawled toward the boy. He recognized his mother. She bent the boy's head to the ground and started looking for lice in his hair. Having finished, she again turned herself into a seal, dived into the sea and swam away. The boy went home. When he came in, his father wondered seeing the boy's head beautifully combed. "What is this trace of a woman's hand on your head?", he said. "Tomorrow I will turn myself into a dog and will go with you to the seashore where you will be playing on the sand". On the following day they went there together: the boy was drawing on the sand and his father in the disguise of a dog lay nearby. The seal swam to the shore, came close to the boy and started urging him: "Quickly, quickly! Today, swimming to come here I felt a premonition in my throbbing heart, so I have to go back quickly". When the seal was about to go away, the dog attacked her, and they were fighting. In the end, the boy's mother said: "What do you want? You beat me up and expelled me, and I only came to see my dear son. Why are you beating me again? If you want me to return home, throw away the cispo, wash well the entire house and wash also yourself in the river. Then only will I return home". Our man went home, [threw away the cispo], washed and cleaned the house and cleaned himself very well. Then his wife returned, and from that time on, it is said, they again lived peacefully and well.

300

Ainu

texts

Tuita 6 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Tunaichi, dictated by an Ainu woman named Nupausemma, 38 years old. 1 Sinépu móromaxpo an-ne, sinéto okajanájne otokata sapán, One woman lived, once (was sitting) to the shore went, 2 hecíri anhí nejá ní-tum-ma hemáta ojaskephi siné rekúci When was playing from the forest someone such a person by throat 3 jükante, siné rekúci johessosiré-aní singing, by throat screaming

san háuhe an; ané came, it was heard;

4 kimátex kusú, cisé-oxtá kirá-an, apá-ci-ne jájkar an; frightened home ran; into a door-handle turned; 5 i-téx sánkere apá cáxtex-te, cisé onnajpéka poro únkame by the hand pulling the door opened, into the house a large devil 6 ihunaná ihunaná kojákus kusú asín; suj makán; orová okáj an, looked for me, but failed, went out; again went; after it lived, 7 okajanájne siné to suj nejá ojási san háuhe an. Ne ámpe kusú when so living once again that devil's going I heard. Then 8 sókesta makapán, tomá-ne jájkar-an, sókesta to the córner I went, into a tuber I turned, in the corner 9 itópenra asín an-te okaján; nejá únkame ahuníke inukará a flower appeared and there was; that devil entered and looked for me, 10 kojákus, sókesta makán; tomá nukará: "hore áinol but failed, to the corner went, a flower saw: "How nice! 11 tan tomá an-táte an e-kun an tomá ", nax je; toma-pa this tuber if to dig out and eat this tuber", - said; the tuber 12 okitáne ta kojákus, rákehe ríspate káskene okójma; was long and he failed, the stalk pulled, from above pissed; 13 "pom móromaxpo néva ikí-aná, táte e aná, annukará "The girl when come, will dig it and eat, having seen her 14 e askáj né nanko, ánkan icánka kusú, tañí páxno I'll feel, it seems, her flesh's smell, up to now 15 anamá, pom móromaxpo tañí kámhi ican, kúnaha an rámu kusú, being here, the girl's smell of flesh, I so thought, but nax je manu, asín manú; 16 árikanhí nejájke tañí isám," when came yet there wasn't, - so said and went out; 17 Ne ámpe kusú anókaj asipán pon ckax neno jájkar (a) an, Afterwards I went out, into a small bird turned;

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

301

18 néte makanpán, etókota makapán, poró horáx ni-ne jaj kar-an then I flew, forward I flew, a big fallen tree I turned into ikáske péka makán rusúi: "inaobá ufúne 19 okaján; makánte and lay; when went, to step over he wanted: "What is this? Earlier 20 karí iki aníke enáni kájki isáj-jaj, en-an poró-ni oxt ani ", when went this one there wasn't, such big tree", 21 naxje, néte makán; opóni suj makapán. "Cibipí", - nax ajé; so said, then went; after him again I went. "Cibipi", - so I said; 22 inúkara: "ne tará pon cka, ckax ne ámpe piskampék(a) looking at me: "Well, the bird, a bird being everywhere you 23 áxkas kusú Sajnumpetúm pom móromaxpo ne ónni omán tokó go and the Sainumpet girl where went, 24 evánte-cikin in-e-kovebekeré", - nax je. Ne ámpe kusú: if you know, tell me about it", - so said. Afterwards: 25 "emakanciki sianu sampo-kuru po-keta siné poró-ni aníke, "When you go, in the big river valley a large tree will be, 26 ta-pe cinkéu-he opekán-ne horáxte, taha Sannumpetum its roots dig around and fell, the Sannumpet 27 pom móromaxpo enejáj karáj tanè ", - nax je. Ne ámpe kusú girl into it had turned", - so said. Afterwards 28 koxsaó makapán, poró ni-ne jájkar-an, nejá únkame ijóxta forward went, into a big tree turned, this devil to me 29 makán, nejá ni cinkéuhe pojé nejájke, nejá ni horá, the tree fell down, neared, this tree roots dug around, 30 únkame káskene horá, nejá ojasí raj; an-rijé kámhi síkehe on the devil fell down, the devil died; took off his skin, the meat into a load 31 an kará, imí-he am-mi, háxkaha-na an koró, made, his dress put on, his cap as well, 32 néte nejá kam siké an kite makapán, neja únkame kotánhu from this meat a load having made went, to the devil's village 33 oxtá makapán, kotán nósketa poró cisé an tápeta únkame went, in the center of the village a big house was, the devil's 34 ciséhe né kunha an rámu kusú, nejá cise oxtá ahúp-an, house seems to be, I think, into this house entered, 35 únkame ené-kane kájki áxkas-kuní ankí ané, róxta nejá the devil's manner of walking I imitated, on the front bench 36 siké anamá: "Hüf-hüf-hüf, kesántexko ánko omán-aníke ankojákus, the load put: "Huf-huf-huf, every day I went, but failed,

302

Ainu

texts

37 Sannuipetúm pom móromaxpo tánto âsis an rájki, kámhi the Sannaipet girl to-day only was killed, the meat 38 karájanuá, you cut,

sukéjanua, cook,

ajn emújke e-tax karaján, tañí and everybody call to eat it, now

39 rájan etóxta an ki ámpe né-kusu, hacíko pon hekáci na, my death is nearing, and so, to the small children, 40 poro útara-na cáru usí-usiján, hankájki saripená hankájki to the adults' mouths touch, do not taste, do not 41 ki-jan ", - nax ajé. Néte útara suké, anókaj an omájhe do it", - so I said. Then they cooked, I on my bed 42 oxtá okaján, pískan cisé ónne ané untakasí, sísna útara was sitting, the whole house was filled, the blind ones 43 na an-osikankesi, ájnu isínneno ahún, útara kam e imé: also were called, all of them entered, to them the meat I gave: 44 "siné ájnu kájki hóskino ibé hánne, uneno isínne útara "A single person earlier do not eat, to all together 45 an ibère, hacíko pon hekáci cáruhu kánta ibé an or-ó ", feed, even into the small children's mouths the scum give to eat", 46 nax ajé. Néno útara ki, emújke únkame útara emújke raj hemaká, all died, so said. Simultaneously done, all the devils 47 anókaj an cisé oxtá sapánte irànaxka-isànno okáj an manúj. I to my house went and without troubles lived.

B. Pilsudski's notes 7. ojasi - the devils in general; unkame - the devils who devour the people; ojaskephi - somebody between a man and a devil; 8. toma - a plant with tubers, Corydalia ambigua; its ball-shaped tubers are eaten by the Ainu; 9. itopenra - the violet flower of the above-mentioned plant; 35. roxta - the place along the back wall of the house; the right side of this wall is used to put the meat of the beast before cooking;

Translation from the Ainu A young woman 157 lived alone in Sannaipe 158 ; one day after sitting [in the house] she went to the shore and while playing [there], she heard as if someone were throat-singing and throat-screaming in the forest. Being frightened, she ran to the house [and there] turned herself into the door handle. Pulling

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

303

that handle, a large devil opened the door, [went] into the house [and] "looked for me159 but being unable [to find me] he went out and away. "After that I lived, and living so one day I heard again the noise of that devil's coming. Then, I went to the corner [of the house and there] I turned myself into a corydalis tuber; [out of it] a flower came out [and stayed] in the corner. "The devil entered [and] looked for me but could not [find me], he went to the corner [and] saw the flower: 'How nice! Why not dig the tuber out and eat it', he said. The tuber was [too] long so [the devil] failed to dig it up, pulled the stalk [and] pissed [on the flower] from above. 'When the girl comes back, she will dig it and eat [it, and] having seen her, now I will feel without fail the smell of her body160. Until now, being here I thought [that I could find] the girl by the smell of her flesh, but whenever I came she was not here', so [the devil] said and went away. "Afterward, I went out and turned myself into a small bird; then I flew, forward I flew [to outrun the devil] and I turned myself into a big fallen tree and laid [across the devil's path]. Going, [the devil] wanted to step over [me - the fallen tree]: 'What is it? Going [the same way] earlier, this big tree was not here', so [the devil] said and went on. I followed him again [in the disguise of the bird]. Cibipi, so I said. "Looking at me, [the devil] said thus: 'Oh, the bird; since you are a bird, you go everywhere; so, if you know where the girl from Sannaipet went, tell me about it'. Upon this, 'when you go, there will be a large tree in the big river valley. Dig around its roots and fell [it], the girl from Sannaipet has turned herself into [the tree]', so [I] said. "Afterward, [I] went forward, turned myself into the large tree [in the big river valley and waited for the devil], the devil approached me, dug around the roots of the tree, the tree fell down on the devil and [thus] the devil died. "[I] took off his skin, [packed his] meat into a bundle [placed on my shoulder], put his clothes and his cap on, and went to the village of that [killed] devil. "In the center of the village there was a big house; I thought it could be the devil's house, into the house I entered, imitating the devil's manner of walking, [and] I placed my bundle on the front bench. 'Oh, oh, oh! I went [there] every day and failed [to find her], and only today I managed to kill the girl from Sannaipet. Cut the meat, cook [it] and ask everybody to [come and] eat it. Now my death is near, so oil the mouths of the small children as well as of the adults [by touching them with the meat but] do not eat it in any case now', so I said.

304

Ainu texts

"Then, they cooked [the meat while] I was sitting on my bed; the entire house was filled [with devils, even] the blind [devils] were also invited. All of them entered [and] I gave the meat to all of them: 'let not even a single person eat it before [others], before the food is given to everybody, even before the scum is put into the mouths of small children', so I said. "All [the devils] did just that, ate [simultaneously, and simultaneously] all the devils died. I went to my house and lived on peacefully, as they say".

Cxa3Ka N° 6 >Knjia

oflHHOKaa

JKeHiijHHa.

OflHaxflbi

OHa

noimia

ycjibixajia npn6jm>KaiomHHca K Heii rojioc. Iloxoace

Ha

6eper

h

6biJio Sy^TO

KTO-TO noeT, a flpyroii BbiKpHKHBaeT no BpeMeHaM oaoSpemiH. Hcnyrajiacb xemijHHa n, NOSEXAB JJOMOH, caejiajiacb ¿jBepHoii pyHKoii. HBHJICH cjie^OM 3a Heio H 6ojibmofi HepT, noKHpaiomHH juofleii, HCKaji no BceM yraaM xeHmHHy h ymeji HH C neM, HE florajjaBinHCb, HTO xceHm,HHa - 3TO Ta flBepHaa pyHKa, 3a KOTopyio OH ^epraji, pa3flBHraa flBepa n p « Bxo^e B HOM. CnycTa HeKOTopoe BpeMa xeHn^HHa B o^hh fleHb onaTb ycjibixajia NO6H30CTH ro;ioc Toro ace nepTa. Ilomjia OHa B yroji, r^e KJia^yT xeHCKHe BEMH H npeBparajiacb B KjiySeHb cbejjoSHoro pacTeHH» Corydalis

ambigua.

H3 Kjiy6Ha CKopo Bbipoc h i^bctok

jiHjiOBbiH, KOTOPBIII KpacoBajica B yrjiy. HepT, 3aiifla B HOM H He Haxo^a aceHmHHbi, HaKOHei^ oSpaTHJi BHHMaHHe Ha u,BeTOK: "HTO 3a npejiecTb! - cxa3aji OH, - HTO ecjm 6bi KJiySeHb 3Toro i^BeTKa BbiKonaTb FLA c b e c T b ! " Hanaji OH KonaTb, HO creSejib H KopeHb TaK 6bijm ^JIHHHM, HTO, HaCKyHHB 3a 3TOH paSOTOH, HepT c flocaflbl nOMOHHJICH JIHHIb Hafl N;BeTKOM. "ECJIH JJO CHX nop, - nyMaji nepT, - a onmSajica, nojiaraa, HTO no o c o 6 o M y 3anaxy M»ca xeHmHHbi a ee CKopo HaH^y, TO Tenepb, HaBepHO, y x e cMory NOBHJJATB ee, Kor,a,a OHa, CBEB STOT KJiySeHb, SY^eT o 6 j i a « a T b 3anaxoM Moeii MOHH". Y m e j i HepT, ynuia 3a HHM BCKope H XEHMHHA. IIpeBpaTHBumcb B Majiyio nTHHKy, oSorHajia OHa nepTa H, CFLEJIABIHHCB SojibniHM JI;epeBOM, jierjia nonepeK floporn, no KOTopoii meji nepT. 3TOT, AOHFLA ^O ¿jepeBa, NPHHYXFLEHHBM nepejie3aTb nepe3 Hero, CKA3AJI: " K a K STO CTpaHHo! ILLEJI A TOJibKO HTO 3jjecb, H ^EPEBA jieacamero He SbiJio, OTKY^A OHO noaBHJiocb?". RIPEBPATHBUIHCB onaTb B NTHHKY, XEHMAHA 3AHHPNKAJIA: "U;H6HNH". B3rjiaHyji nepT Ha NTHHKY H o6paTHJica K Heii co CJIENYIOMHMH CJIOBAMH: " 3 H Tbi, Majiaa nTHHKa! TBI KAK KpbijiaToe CO3JJAHHE QbiBaenib NOBCIOFLY; ecjiH Tbi 3Haemb, rjje HAXOFLHTCA cefinac CAHHONNSTYHCKAAFLEBHI^A,TO CKA»;N MHe." IlraHKa

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

305

OTBeTHJia: "Kor^a Tbi aoiiaemb 30flOJiHHbiGojimiioh peKH, TaM BCTpeTHiiib 6 o j i b i u o e

flepeBO.

O S K o n a n ero kophh, noBajiH ero h

aKejiaHHyio fleByuiKy". A caMa, Ma^Hoe

flepeBO

nojieTeB

Hafiflenib

Bnepe^, npeBparajiacb b

h x f l e T HepTa. O h nojjoiueji k

flepeBy,

CTaji e r o

rpo-

o6ica-

^epeBO ynajio h npH^aBHJio nepTa H a c M e p T b . CHHJia Toraa ^ec MepTa, mhco e r o , n o p e 3 a B , n o j i o > K H j i a Ha cnHHy, ojjejiacb b n j i a T b e ero h , m a n K y nepTa Ha^eB, O T n p a B H j i a c b b c e j i e H H e n e p TOBCKoe. npe^nojiaraa, h t o Sojibuiofi a o m , h t o 6 b u i n o c p e n n c e j i e H H H , npHHaAJieacHT ySHTOMy eio nepTy, 3 a m j i a b Hero. IloflpaacaH n o x o ^ K e MepTa, flOHecna oHa Homy 3 0 n e p e f l H e i i H a p b i h, B3flOXHyB C H J i b H O , H a n a j i a cjie^yiomyio penb: " c K O J i b K O flHeii h xoflHJi h He Mor y6HTb C a H HOHnsTyHCKyio « e B y i i i K y ; cero^HH, HaKOHei;, MHe yflajiocb 3 t o . I I o nbiBaTb,

ByuiKa Koacy

peacbTe 3 t o mhco, cBapHTe h Bcex Ha nHp 3 o b h t c . B j i H 3 K a y x e

CMepTb

moh, h nycTb Bee x o T b pa3 eui,e OTBeflaroT Moeii flo6bi*oi. flaace MajibiM fleTHM H TeM pTbl MHCOM 3TOH fleByiUKH nOMaXbTe. ToJIbKO nycTb HHKTO He OCMeJIHTCH nonpoSoBaTb HH KyCKa flO COBMeCTHOH eflbl." B o t coSpaJica

nojiHbiH 3 0 M

rocTeH-HepTeii,

flaace

cjienbix

nonpHBonHUH.

E m e pa3 HanoMHHJia, nxoSbi hhkto He eji Bnepefl, noxa He pa3p;aflyT BceM nnmH. Hanajm Bee b o r h o BpeMH e c T b , h fleTHM rpy^HbiM pTbi neHoii o t cyna noMa3ajiH, h Bee b o^hh momcht noMepjiH. Ocbo6o,hhBHiHCb T a K o t H e p T e f i , nonijia H a r n a A e B H i ^ a ^ o m o h h y x e 6 e 3 b c h k o h onacHoc™

aauia.

Translation from the Russian There lived a woman all by herself. Once, she went to the seashore and heard a voice coming near and near. It was as if someone was singing and another taking the second part. She was terrified so she ran back home and turned herself into the door handle. Following her, a big devil man-eater appeared who looked for her in every corner of the house and left, not realizing that the woman he was looking for was that wooden handle that he had pulled entering the house. Some time later the woman again heard one day the voice of the very same devil nearby. She went to the corner of the house where women's belongings are usually stored and turned herself into a corydalis tuber. A purple flower soon grew up from the tuber and decorated the corner. The devil who entered the house and did not find the woman finally directed his attention to the flower: "What a temptation!", he said. "Why not dig up the tuber of the flower and eat it!"

306

Ainu

texts

He started digging but the stem and the root were so long that the devil got bored with the work, got angry, and because of his anger he urinated on that flower. "If until now", thought he, "I was mistaken in assuming that I would quickly find the woman by the smell of her flesh, from now on I will surely be able to spot her when having eaten the tuber she will smell of my urine". The devil left, soon followed by the woman. Having turned herself into a small bird, she went ahead of him and turned herself into a big tree barring the road on which the devil was going. The devil reached the tree barring his way and, forced to step over it, he said: "How strange! Not long ago I passed here and there was no fallen tree; how did it appear here?" The woman turned herself again into a small bird and shouted: Cibipi !161 The devil looked at the bird and addressed it with the following words: "Hey, you, small bird! Having wings you can be everywhere. If you know where the girl from Sannaipe is now, tell me". The small bird answered: "Upon reaching the valley of the big river, you will find a big tree there. Dig around its roots, fell it, and there you will find the girl". Herself, she went again ahead, turned into a giant tree and waited for the devil. He approached the tree and started digging around it. The tree fell down and crushed the devil to death. Then the girl took the skin off the devil's body, cut his flesh into pieces and loaded it on her shoulders, put on the devil's coat, put on his cap, and went to the devil village. Assuming that the big house in the middle of the village must belong to the devil she had killed, she entered it. Imitating the gait of the devil she carried her load to the front plank-bed and, with a heavy sigh, she said the following: "For so many days I tried and failed to kill the girl from Sannaipet. Finally, today I managed to do it. Cut this meat, cook it, and call everybody to the feast. My death is near, so let all of them taste once more my game. Grease with the girl's meat even the lips of the children. But let nobody try to eat it before everybody else". So, the entire house was now full of guests - the devils, they led in even the blind ones. The woman in disguise again warned all not to eat before the food was served to everybody.

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

307

They started eating simultaneously and at the same time they greased the mouths of the babies with the scum from the meat. Soon they all died in the very same moment. Freeing herself from the devils in such a way, our girl went back home and from that time on she lived without being endangered in any way.

Tuita 7 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Ocehpoka, dictated by an Ainu named Kutokere, 32 years old. 1 Siné móromaxpo an-ne, taj sin an-to okaján-ajne, siné One woman there was, once when she sat, one 2 horokéupo ahún aj sam; taj sin an-to: "nina kusú ", man entered, married; once: "I go to hew wood", asín, Onúmanikehé ku ven otújuni anibére 3 nax je-te so said and went. In the evening her tailless she-dog to feed 4 kusú asíp-an, an-ibére najájke, kind tu-ma siné poro went out, her fed and at this moment from the grass a large 5 áxko-setá sata kári. Ne ámpe kusú ané kisánni-kotá, vajájse he-dog ran out. Then him struck by the ear, with a whine 6 aní kina-tum-ené ahún, orová ahupánte okaján; anókho ahún, into the grass entered, then went home, was sitting, her husband came, 7 isikomújte arikiri ke orová ankokirú kuní when looked for lice, his head turned 8 kájki etúnne; ne ámpe kusú anéveájkaxte ankokirú, kisáx but he didn't wish, then with an effort when turned, by the ear 9 sutuketá siné poro macíri an. Ne ámpe kusú ínkara ánko siné poro bone a large wound was. Then when she looked, a large 10 áxko-setá vajájseva apá hekotá téreke, háuhe ne ámpe sledge-dog with a whine to the door was running, the voice 11 enán manúj: "intá-pirí, innta-piri, vajáj-vajáj ", - nax je-te such was: "inta-piri, intá-piri, vajaj-vajaj", - so saying 12 asín. Taniná eneán setá ajsámi né-ruhe an. ran away. Thus, such a dog married me, so it was.

308

Ainu texts

Translation There was a young woman. One day when she was sitting [in her house], a son of the wolf 162 entered [and] married [her]. One day, 'I will go to hew wood', thus he said and went out. "In the evening I163 went out in order to feed my tailless bitch, fed her and at that moment a large male dog came out from the grass running close to me. I hit him by the ear and he entered [disappearing in] the grass [again] with a whine. Then [I] went home and was sitting [there when] my husband came. When I looked for lice [in his hair I wanted to] turn his head but he did not want [me to do it]; when I turned it forcibly, [I saw] a large wound by the temple. Then, as I looked, [I saw that] a huge male sled dog was running to the door with whining inta-piri, inta-piri, wajaj, wajaj - with such whining [the sled dog] ran away. Thus, it turned out that such a dog married me". CxasKa N° 7 2Knjia oflHaiKHbi oflHHOKaa aceHmHHa. 3 a m e j i pa3 K Heft MyiKHHHa HeKHH H JKeHHJICH Ha Heft. B OFLHH npeKpaCHblft HCHb, 333BHB, HTO HfleT HpoBa pySHTb, Bbimeji OH H3 flOMy. }KeHmHHa BenepoM nornjia KopMHTb CBOK) 6e3XBOCTyK) CyKy, H B 3TO BpeMH K KOpblTyflJIHKOpMJieHHH coSaKH noflCKOHHJi, BbiSexaB H3 TpaBbi, 6ojibiiioft HapTOBbift KoSejib. YflapHJia xeHmHHa e r o najiKoft no BHCKy, H OH c HHCKOM oiiHTb CKpbiJiCH B TpaBe. Kor^a BepHyjica Myx, aceHii^HHa npHHHjiacb ncKaTb B rojioBe Biiieft, HO OH HH 3a HTO He xoTeji noBepHyTb K Heft rojioBy flpyTHM BHCKOM BBepX. CflejiaB 3TO HaKOHd^ HaCHJIbHO, JKeHIIJHHa yBHflaJia Sojibinaa coy Myxa 3a yxoM Sojibiuyio paHy, H ceft^ac 3aTeM Ta 6aKa, KOTopyK) OHa y^apHJia BenepoM, nofl6eacajia K flBepH c TeM ace IIHCKOM: "uura nupu, uma nupu, eaau eanul ", H CKPBMACB. ¿Jorajjajiacb Tor^a TOJibKO JKeHmHHa, HTO Bbixo^HJia 3aMyx 3a coSaxy.

Translation from the Russian Once there lived a woman by herself. A man once came to her and married her. On one nice day he said that he would go to hew wood and left the house. In the evening the woman went to feed her tailless bitch, and at that time a big male sled dog ran out from the grass and jumped to the trough for dog food. The woman struck the dog's temple, and the dog with a whine disappeared in the grass again.

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

309

When her husband returned, his wife started looking for lice on his head but he did not want at all to turn his head with the other temple upward. She then forced him to do so and she saw a big wound behind her husband's ear. At that very same moment that big dog that she had struck in the evening ran to the door with the same whine - inta-piri, inta-piri, wayay, wayay! - and disappeared. Only then the woman realized that she had married a dog.

Tuita 8 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Tunaichi, dictated by an Ainu woman named Porosamma, 43 years old. cisé-oxtà okajanàjne ojas-ojasi 1 Siné móromaxpo an-ne, A woman there was, (if) at home to stay some devil 2 i-ociska, sojpéka iki ajaxkà ojas-ojasi i-ociska, will kill me, in the yard to work some devil will kill me, 3 unén-an ràmu, tajsin-an to asip-an, eotà-péka pajé-an, siné so thinking, once she left home, along the sea-shore went, to a makapàn; tu cisé 4 kotàn oxtà pajé-an, ne kotàn oxtà cisé-oxtà village went, in this village into a house went; two houses 5 am manuj: haciko cisé suj poro cise, tu cisé paté; there were; a small house and a large house, two houses only; 6 poro cisé-oxtà ahùp-an; sine kamuj axc-axci an; néxta-suj into a large one entered; an old woman there was; someday 7 inukarax néno i-énus-kanne, sisàk-ibé citumànka icàr-ené karà. had seen me as if was glad, an unusual food a little offered. 8 Néte ibé hemàk an, neja kamuj axc-axci itàx manuj: "tarà Then having eaten, this old woman said; "Hey, 9 móromaxpo hemàta kotàn-oró e-ék hi? " - nea móromaxpo ità. the woman what village you came from?" this woman said. 10 "kuàni ku-kotàn-hu réhe Sannupé, orovà ku ek-hi ". Suj "I from the village of Sannupe, therefrom I came". Again 11 kamuj axc-axci itàx manuj: "tantéta ku póho (koró) horokéupo the old woman said: "Here my son, the man, haciko cisé-oxt màcihi am-manùj. Nàxte onuman 12 àula quite near in the small house a wife has. Then in the evening

310

Ainu

texts

13 ta horokeupo ahün kusü nejke e-nükara-anä e-konupuru, maci- oxtä the man if comes and sees you, he'll fall in love, to his wife 14 umän etünne kus-iki, tara möromaxpo eci nüjna to go he'll refuse, and you, the woman, I'll hide you möromaxpo jaj nüjna, okajän an manuj. 15 kus-iki. Sökesta here". In the corner the woman herself hid, sat there. 16 Tani onitman nejä horokeupo san manüj, axc-axci cise-oxtä In the evening this man came, the old woman's house 17 ahün, kamüj sike ki-te ahün nejä juf sikene entered, a meat load brought, entered, the bear load 18 röxta ossurä, nejä axc-axci imü manüj: "Aä-äütükü on the bench threw, the old woman made a cry: "Au-au, tuku, 19 Sannupexvä kamüj möromaxpo, äü-äütü, äriki taxkina, from Sannupe a woman, au-au tu, here came, 20 äü-äü tükü, nujna taxki, äü-äü tü" horokeupo ita: "kamüj au-au tuku, I hid her, au-au tu". The man said: "the 21 möromaxpo äriki-ciki monäsno sänke ". Axc-axci itäx manüj: woman if came, quickly bring her". The old woman said: 22 "ane-sünke kusü aj ehe". Neva käjki horokeupo itä: "möromaxpo "I have just lied". Nevertheless the man said: "The woman 23 tüna sänke!" nejä axc-axci möromaxpo sänke, nejä bring here!" This old woman the woman brought, the 24 horokeupo nejä möromaxpo nükara tekoro konüpuru, maci-ta man this woman having seen very much loved he, to his wife 25 käjki umän etünne; axc-axci orovä: "Emaci ko-reusi", to go refused; the old woman then: "To your wife go back", 26 nevakajki oman kajk han ki, suj axc-axci cise-oxtä however he did not go back, again in the old woman's house 27 horokeupo reusi, suj numä, suj maci-oxtä käjki omän isäm, the man stayed, again got up, again to his wife did not go, 28 tani äsi taj sin an-totä neja horokeupo maci-oxtä omän manüj, at last once that man to his wife went, 29 kamuj axc-axci möromaxpo-turä ioboni horokeupo the old woman with the woman behind the man 30 macihi cise-oxtä inkara kusü omän, apä enkaskepeka to his wife's house went to look, the door above 31 axc-axci neva möromaxpo turä inkarasi, horokeupo the old woman and woman together looked into, the man

Tuita (~ tuytah) -fairy

tales

311

32 maci-tura ukojkisi, neja horokeupo macihi with his woman are fighting, that young man's wife 33 hoko turd ukojki kus-an, ta horokeupo emus-anl maci with her husband are fighting. The man with a sword the wife 34 rajki, nukara-jajke horokeu-moromaxpo killed, when looked at, a she-wolf it was.

ne ruhe an. Tav orovano After it

35 Sannuipetun moromaxpo na horokeupo turd usamaxci, the Sannuipet woman and the man married, axc-axci turd with the old woman 36 re ajnu isinne okajanaxci manuj. three people together lived, it is said.

B. Pilsudski's note 6,19 kamuj axc-axci, kamuj moromaxpo - in reality they are not gods, but the term [kamui] is added just to distinguish them from the devils; it means they are good people

Translation from the Ainu There was a young woman [living alone][. "If I stay at home, a devil will kill me, if I work outside, a devil [can] kill me [also]', so was she thinking [and therefore] once she left her home, went along the seashore, came to a village [and] entered a house. "There were two houses only - one small and one large. I164 entered the large one [in which] there was an old woman. She was so glad [to see me] as if she had met me some time before [and] offered me a little of food [that is] only rarely [served]. With the eating finished, the old woman said: 'Hey, young woman, what village did you come from?'; so the old woman said. 'I came from the village of Sannaipe' 165 , [I answered], "Again the old woman said: 'Here my child, the son of the wolf 166 , has his wife in the little house nearby. Then, when he comes back in the evening and sees you, he will fall in love [with you and] he will refuse to go to his wife; therefore, I will hide you, young woman'" 167 . The young woman was hidden in the corner and sat there. In the evening that son of the wolf came [and] entered the house of the old woman bringing in a load of bear meat and throwing it on the bench. The old woman shouted:

312

Ainu

texts

"au-au, tuku, a young woman from Sannaipe, au-au tu, she came here, au-au tuku, I hid her, au-au-tu". The young man said: "If the young woman [really] came, bring her quickly [to me]". The old woman said: "I have just lied". Nevertheless, the son of the wolf said: "Bring here the young woman!" So the old woman brought the young woman [to light], and when the son of the wolf saw the young woman, he started loving her very much [and] refused to go to his wife. The old woman [insisted]: "Go back to your wife", but he did not go, again stayed in the old woman's house, again got up, again did not go to his wife. At last, however, once the man went to his wife. The old woman and the young woman followed him to his wife's house to look [what would happen]; they looked together inside the [small] house [through the slit] over the door [and saw that] the man's wife was fighting with her husband. The son of the wolf killed his wife with a sword [and] when he looked at [the corpse] it was a [killed] she-wolf. After that, the young woman from Sannaipe and the son of the wolf married [and], with the old woman, the three people lived together, as it is said. CKa3Ka N ° 8 ¿Knjia 0 3 H H 0 K 0 OFLHA JKEHMNHA. JJOMA JIH CHFLETB, HJIH Ha FLBOPE pa6oTaTb - ojjHHaKOBO onacHo: MoxeTb ee nepT y6nTb. Tax He pa3 OHa «yMajia. H BOT peuiHjia OHa IIOHTH KyAa-JiH6o B ^pyroe MecTO, rjje JHO/JH jKHByT. HHH no Sepery Mopa, floiima OHa flo cejieHHH, B KOTOPOM CTOHJIH flBa flOMa: OJJHH Sojibmoii H OAHH Majibin. 3auiJia OHa B 6ojibmoii JJOM; 3flecb ee BCTperajia c TAKOII pa^ocTbio crapyxa, Kax SyjjTO OHH o6e SbijiH naBHO Mexny COSOH 3HaKOMbi. Orajia CTapyuiKa yromaTb npHmeamyio xeHmHHy, Bee efloii pe^KO ynoTpeSjiaiomeHCH. HaKOHeq, HaicopMHB, CTapyxa cnpocajia, H3 KaKoro cejieHHa Ta npHuiJia. }KeHmHHa OTBerajia, HTO H3 cejieHHH no HMCHH CaHHyna. IIOTOM CTapyuiKa CKa3ajia: "3flecb y MCHH ACHBET MOH CMH, y Hero B ManoM flOMe xeHa ecTb. Kor^a OH TeSa yBHflHT, TO nojiioSHT Te6a H H,!JTH K >KeHe yjKe He 3axoneT. Te6a a cnpany, xeHiHHHa! ". CnpaTajiacb 5KeHui;HHa B yrjiy, m e CKJia^BIBAIOT xeHCKHe Benj,n. BenepoM npmneji MyacHHHa, BHec Homy H3 MeflBe>Kbero Maca n SpocHJi ee Ha Hapy, HTO y 3aflHeii CTeHbi. CTapyxa OT cryica ¿jajia KpHK ncnyra: 'Ay-ay! Tyxy! H3 CaHHyna npnuuia acemnnHa, ay-ay TyKy! % cnpaTajia ee, ay-ay Tyxy! ". MyaiHHHa, ycjibimaB STO, noTpeSoBan, H T O S M CTapyxa yKa3ajia, rfle

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

313

cnpaTaHa acemnHHa. CTapyxa CTana OTnupaTbca H roBopHTb, HTO OHa ccmpajia, HO MYACHHHA noTpeSoBaji HACTOHHHBO RIO^aTb >KEHINHHY, H CTapyxa BbiBejia ee H3 yrna. MyjKHHHe oneHb noHpaBHJiacb JKemnHHa, H OH K aceHe CBoen HoneBaTb He norneji, XOTH CTapyxa H raajia ero H^TH Ha HOHb B coceflHHH flOM. Ha apyroft ^eHb TaioKe He nomeji Ty/ja H HOMeBaji BflOMeCTapyxn. HaKOHei; OAHajK^bi nomeji My>KMHHA B AOM xeHbi; cjie^OM 3a HHM noflouum K ROMy CTapyxa H Hama JKEMNHHA H CTajiH OHH rjiafleTb B mejiKy, HTO Meaqjy flBepbio H BepxHHM KOCHKOM. BHHHT OHH, HTO MyacHHHa SopeTca co CBoeft xeHoii. Bbmyji, HaKOHeu,, MyjKHHHa caSjiro H ySHJi eio JKeHy. B3rjiHHyji OH Ha Hee - BHRHT, HTO nepen HHM JIOKHT BOJiHHua. Ilocjie 3Toro CaHHOHnaTyHCKaa xeHH^HHa Bbiuijia 3a 3Toro MyacHHHy 3aMyac H CTajiH OHH CO CTapyxoii BTpoeM X H T B AA AOSPO HAACHBATB.

Translation from the Russian There lived a woman all by herself. Either she would remain at home or she would work outside - it was equally dangerous: the devil could kill her in any case. Such were her frequent thoughts. And [therefore] once she decided to go to some other place where people lived. She went along the seashore and arrived at a settlement in which there were only two houses, one big and one small. She entered the big house and there an old woman met her with such a joy as if they had known each other for a long time. She treated the visitor with very rare delicacies and, having fed her, the old woman asked her where she had come from. The visitor said that she came from the settlement named Sannaipe. Then the old woman said: "My son lives with me here and he has a wife in the small house. When he sees you, he will fall in love with you and will not want to go to his wife. I will hide you, young woman!" The visitor hid herself in the corner where they store women's belongings. In the evening the husband came, he brought in a load of bear meat and threw it onto the plank-beds at the back wall. Hearing the noise, the old woman shouted in fear: "Aw-aw ! Tuku ! A woman from Sannaipe came, aw-aw tuku\ I hid her, aw-aw tukul" Hearing this, the man wanted the old woman to tell him where she had hidden the visitor. The old woman did not want to tell him and said that she had lied but the man insisted on having the women brought into sight, so she led her out from the corner.

314

Ainu

texts

The man liked the woman visitor very much, so he did not go to his wife for the night even though the old woman urged him to go and spend the night in the other house. The man did not go there also on the following day and spent the night in the old woman's house. Finally, one day the man went to the house of his wife. The old woman and our visitor followed him and looked inside through the slit between the door and the upper beam of the door opening. They saw that the man was fighting with his wife. At last he took his sword and killed her. He looked at her - and saw that a she-wolf was lying in front of him. After that, the woman from Sannaipe married the man and they started living and gaining wealth all the three together.

Tuita 9 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Tunaichi, dictated by an Ainu woman named Nupausemma, 38 years old. 1 Re moromaxpo okajanaxci neja, anokaj haciko an, cise oxta Three women there lived, I was a little girl, at home 2 pate-an, pord moromaxpo tu kijane moromaxpo tu nina, two older women hewing wood, only was, the adult women 3 cex kojki na kesantexko kisi; sine to suj ninaxci, hemata tara fishing every day did; once again went to hew, for some reason 4 enunosi-ani sapaxci hauhe an turd ahupaxci, annukara joyously their going was heard, brought inside, I looked 5 neja, hacko pon hekaci sine ambaxci: "keraj-na tambe-kajki at, a small child they held: "How nice! Him having 6 an-reske and, pord and nina hene cex-ki-na ankiresi kuni", brought up, when he grows up to hew and fish we'll make him", 7 — nax-je; nete i-tur amaxci, tekoro eranupaxci; - so said then with me put him, very much we petted him; 8 nete sinkejkhe suj ninaxci kusu makapaxci; neja pon hekaci on the next day again to hew wood they went; the small child 9 undzi santa anhoxkeka, nete suke an, ra-un sanka, rikun by the fireplace slept, then I cooked, on a lower shelf, on an 10 sanka an-ibe o-te, vaxka-ta an kusu asip-an, neja ciseupper shelf the food I put, to bring water I went out, in the house

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

315

11 kari hemata humhi an, tenex-poni arik an apa enkapeka some noise was, very quietly went to the door, from above 12 e-inkar an, neja pon hekaci poro unkame nete raun sanka peeped in, this small child into a large devil turned, on the lower shelf or-o ibe 13 oro-o ibe e-kusu an, rikun sanka put food had eaten, on the upper shelf put food 14 e-va okere, nete etujma-kanne paje an, axkas-an-kanne eating finished, then far away I went, and walking 15 jufkeno anumhi anama-kanne arik-an, cise-oxt ahup-an, heavily with a noise I was going, into the house I went, 16 annukara nejajke suj pon hekaci ne jaj-karate undzi looked and again into a child turned by the fire17 samaketa toxse kusu an; tekoro ane ohajne, ajsaha koro place he was sleeping; very much I was afraid, my sisters 18 moromaxpo-utara sapaxci ane ko vebekeresi, ejcararesi; women when came I began to relate, (but) they do not believe; 19 "ane sunkehe ", - nax je-si, "hemata uma kus ampe "you are lying", - so they said - "how such a small thing 20 pon hekaci poro unkame ne jaj-kara kusu, neani pom moromaxpo little child into a big devil turned, you little girl 21 e-sunkehe nenanko ", - nax je-si. Ne ampe kusu sinkejkhe are lying, it seems", - so said they. Afterwards on the next day 22 i-jotutan aj-saha ohacirun, andkaj kijane ajsaha turd the next after me sister stayed at home, I with the eldest sister 23 uma nina an kusu makapan, nete neja juturu moromaxpo also to hew wood went, then the middle woman 24 cise-oxta ohacirunte suke, ibe porono suke-te ama, at home staying cooked, the food plentiful cooked and put, 25 neja pon hekaci undzi samaketa hoxkeka, vaxka-ta kusu the little child by the fireplace slept, to bring water 26 asin, cise-onne hemata humhi an-nu, ikujra-kanne cise-oxta went out, in the house some noise was heard, slinking to the house 27 ex, apenka peka inkara, poro unkame ibe kus-an. went, above the door peeped, a large devil was eating. 28 Ne ampe kusu jufkene humhi kara-kanne cise-oxta ahiin Afterwards a loud noise making into the house entered 29 nejajke, neja ojasi suj hoxke kus-an, tekoro ane-ohajne; when, this devil again was sleeping, very much frightened was;

316

Ainu

texts

30 móromaxpo-utará the women eicárare: did not believe:

ikís-si ajé; kijáne móromaxpo came and she told; the eldest woman

31 "súnke", — nax je; sínkejkhe nejá móromaxpo ohácirun, tu "You lie", - so said; on the next day this woman stayed, two 32 vara móromaxpo-utará younger women

nínaxci nejájke, kijáne móromaxpo went to hew wood, and eldest woman

33 ohácirun; suj inéno an, eohájne, móromaxpo utará stayed at home; again the same was, was afraid, the women 34 sapaxcí hekotajé: "súnke né-kunhi an rámu jájke, sónno returned, she told: "You were lying I thought, but really 35 né-ruhe an, témana an kike, kirá anáxci kusú hetanejá!" it was so, I wonder what to do, to run away let us try!" -

-

36 nax je. Tani sinkéjkhe hástes-ta anasí, por ó undzi so said. So on the next day for snaggy wood went out, a big fire 37 an-uáre-si, jáketa nejá pon hekáci an ukaxcí, sténkoro káta made, by the fire this little child taking, in her lap 38 an-ik-as-te-xci: dandling:

"ni osuxtá cipá kené", náx-kane kijáne "Under the tree found baby", so saying the eldest

39 móromaxpo je ik-aste; suj júturu móromaxpo nejá hekáci woman dandled him; then to the middle woman the child 40 u, suj ik-áste: "ci-téxke kosiná pon-kené", - nax gave, again dandled: "With the hands tied, you baby", - so 41 jé-kanne ik-aste. Sinó vará móromaxpo oxtá: "Aja pónsaying dandled. The youngest woman (took): "Aya, a little 42 ünkáme, aja pón-ünkáme ", - nax je-te poró undz oxtá, nejá devil, aya, little devil", - so saying into the big fire this 43 pon hekáci ocivé, undzi kásketa poró únkame cihócikacikaré; little child threw, the fire above the big devil was dangling; 44 móromaxpo utará kirasí, sijánu sampó kurupoketá makapánaxcité, the women ran away, a river valley along went they, 45 júturu móromaxpo tamá-sajhe ójra, kijáne móromaxpo turá the middle woman beads ring forgot, with the eldest woman 46 xunará rusúi, etúnne, poniune móromaxpo turá xunará to search wanted; refused; with the young woman to search 47 rusúi, etúnne. Ne ámpe kusú irúska-kánne sinénex-pónne wanted, refused. Then she got angry and just alone

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

317

48 san, cisé-oxtá tamá xunará kusú san; went, in the house the beads to search went; pújkari ínkara nejájke, into the smoke-hole peeped, 49 poró únkame sitáxpa-te jájko úndzijánke an a big devil writhing himself the fire shifted 50 nukárha nejá, rekúci-oxtá an-támaha múfte ki kus an she saw, on his neck my beads are hanging, I 51 neja hacikónkanne jaj kará-an, pújkari ka-erán-an, into a spider turned, through the smoke-hole descended, 52 únkame reráruf kári na ikí an; únkame: "aj nájna móromaxpo-utara along the devil's breast moved; the devil: "Ay nayna, by the women 53 tasáskexci kará i-ekará-kará, vój an ka the burned skin I was made, and various 54 kará kikíri turano ai! Ciókai ásis ci-ki-kuna ciramujá, spiders along with it! I earlier was planning (what) 55 nejá móromaxpo utara these women

iné ki karaxcí, ai!"— to me did, ai!"

naxje. so said.

Néte Then

56 rekúci orová an tamá-saj an úfte kirá an, nejá ojasi from his neck my beads ring having taken I ran, the devil 57 i-nóska; aj sax-sin-oxtá makapán: "únkame i-nóska manúj", followed me, to my sisters went: "The devil follows me", 58 na ajé. Re ájnu ne kirá anaxcí. Néte siné naj an, so I said. Three people ran away. Then a river was, 59 naj cahuftá sapanaxci, poníune móromaxpo imákihi osujáto the river bank came, the youngest woman her tooth made 60 sujá, rysé, naj-oxtá ossurá , ta poró císpo ne kásketa loose, pulled out, into the river threw, a big rock turned, 61 rikínaxci, okajanaxcí najájke, nejá únkame i-nukará, there climbed, when they were there, the devil noticed them, 62 ta únkamex kotán-ónne útarhe tax-kusú makán nejájke, this devil to the village the people to call went, 63 únkame poróno san, pokó múkara ámba útara-ni poróno san, devils many came, with resin-made axes in their hands many came, 64 néte pon-únkame-útara-na sapaxcí, váxka-oxtá then the small devils, too, came, in the water 65 móromaxpo-utará the women's

kuríhe nukaraxci, únkame útara koaukúske-si shadows saw, the devils dived

318

66

Ainu texts

ota askoro ki-si: "Oko otata nea!" nax je-ci; and the sand in the hands brought: "What! it's only sand!, so they said.

67 suj koaukuske-si suma askoro ki-si: "oko suma-ta nea!" nax Once again they dived, grasped but stones: "What for the stones!" - so 68 je-si. Nete nea pex-cispo otoxnaxsi horaxtesi, said. Then this stone-rock began to break and threw it down, 69 neja unkame utara kask-ene hora, unkame utara emujke rajaxsi on the devils from above fell, the devils all died 70 isamaxsi. Nete moromaxpo utara repum-mosista and disappeared. The women over the sea

paje-si-ke went,

71 hoko koro-si, pirikahno okajaxsi manu. married, and well lived, it is said.

Translation from the Ainu There lived three [of us] young women, I was a little girl staying only at home [while] the two elder women [who were] adult [went out] every day [to] hew wood and to fish. One day they again went to hew wood, and their for some reason joyous return was heard, [and as] I looked at [them] they brought inside a small baby. 'How nice! We will bring him up and when he grows up we will make him [go out to] hew wood and fish', so they said. Then they put him beside me and we petted him very much. On the following day they went again to hew wood; the small child slept by the fire-place. Then I cooked the meal and placed it on the lower shelf and on the upper shelf and went out to bring water. There was a noise in the house, [so] I went to the door quietly, peeped in from above [and saw that] the small baby had turned into a big devil, ate the food that I had put on the lower shelf and finished eating the food that I had put on the upper shelf. Then I went away and walking heavily and noisily I went back to the house. I looked [and saw that the devil] again turned into the baby which was sleeping by the fire-place. Terrified, when my sisters came back I started telling [them what had happened but] they did not believe: 'You are lying', so they said. 'How such a small child [could] turn into a big devil! You, little girl, seem to be lying'. So they said. Afterward, on the following day my [second] elder sister stayed at home [while] I went to hew wood with my eldest sister. Thus the middle young woman stayed at home, cooked plenty of food and placed [it on the shelves], [As] the little child was sleeping by the fire-place, she went out to bring water. A noise was [again] heard from the house, [so] she slunk to the house,

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

319

peeped above the door [and saw that] a big devil was eating [the food inside], [But] when making noise she went into the house [she saw that] the devil was again sleeping [in the disguise of the baby]. She was very much afraid; when we came back she told us [about all this]. The eldest woman did not believe. 'You are lying', she said. On the following day, that [eldest] woman stayed at home while the two younger women went to hew wood. Again, the same happened, [so the eldest woman] was afraid [and when] the younger women returned, she said to them: 'I thought that you had been lying but it really happened [as you had told me]. I wonder what to do; let us try to run away!' Thus she said. So, on the following day they went out for scrubwood, made a big fire, took the baby to the fire and [started playing with it] rocking it on their laps. 'A baby found under a tree', so saying the eldest woman rocked the child. Then she passed the baby to the middle woman, [who was] rocking it with the words: 'You baby, with your hands tied'. Then [the child was passed] to the youngest woman: 'Aya, a little devil, aya, a little devil' 168 , so saying [I] threw the small baby into the big fire. The big devil was rocked by the fire [now]. The young women ran away; they went along a river valley [when] the middle woman [found she had] forgotten her ring of beads [and] wished to go back with the eldest woman to look for them but the latter refused. So, she wished to go back with the youngest woman to search, [but] I [also] refused. Then she got angry and went back just alone to look for her beads in the house. [Having reached the house,] she peeped through the smoke-hole [in the roof just over the fire-place and] saw the big devil writhing himself and raking aside the fire [in the fire-place], "on his neck my169 beads are hanging. "I turned myself into a spider, descended through the smoke hole, moved along the devil's chest. The devil [then said]:'Ay nayna, it was the women that caused my skin to burn, and now there are spiders [roaming over my burnt body]! What I earlier planned to do [to them], these women did to me! Ay!', so the devil said. Then I took my ring of beads from the devil's neck and ran away, with the devil pursuing me. I went to my sisters and said to them: 'The devil is following me'". The three of us ran away, coming to a river bank. The youngest woman made a tooth of hers loose, pulled it out [and] threw it into the river. [The tooth] turned into a big rock which [the three women] climbed, and the devil noticed them when they were there. The devil went to his village to summon the people 170 therefrom [for help]. Many devils came, even the little devils came also. They saw the shadows of the women in the water so they dived [to grab them] but what they brought [to

320

Ainu texts

the surface] in their hands was only sand. "What is it? [Nothing but] stones!", so they said. Then they began to chop and break the rock and made it fall down. It fell down onto the devils from above [and] the devils all died and disappeared. The women then went to an island beyond the sea, married [there] and lived well, as it is said. CKa3Ka N ° 9 >Khjih TpH xeHmimbi. CaMa» Mjiaflinaa TOJibKOflOMaCH^ejia, flBe CTapiime yace B3pocjii>ie KaxatiH fleHb xoahjih no flpoBa hjih pbi6y jiOBHTb. OflHaacAbi, Korjja B03BpamajiHCb o h h c pa6oTbi ^ o m o h , Mjia3inaa ycjibixajia h x panocTHbin pa3roBop h 6biJia yflHBJieHa, Korjja o h h BHecjiH Ha p y x a x Majioro peSeHOHKa. " B o t KaK xoporno! BocnHTaeM ero h n0T0M 3acTaBHM ero HOCHTb HaM «poBa h JiOBHTb pbi6y" - TaK roBOpHJIH OHH, nOJIOJKHJIH peSeHKa pHflOM C MJiafllHeH CeCTpOH H Bee BpeMH jiacKajiH peSeHKa. H a flpyron fleHb noiujiH ororrb flBe acemijHHbi no ApoBa; peSeHOK cnaji, 3aKyTaHHbiH y o t h h ; MJiaflHian x e cecTpa Bapnjia e,ny. O k o h h h b Bapxy, OHa nocTaBHJia e^y Ha h h x h i o i o h BepxHioio nojiKH h BbiniJia no Bony. Y x e Sy^yHH Ha flBope, ycjibixajia OHa KaKOH-TO myM BHyTpH flOMa. noflouiJia OHa Torjja THXOHbKO K RBepaM h nepe3 mejiKy 1 7 1 B3rjiHHyjia BHyTpb flOMa: 0Ka3aji0Cb, Majibiii peSeHOK, npeBpaTHBHiHCb b Sojibinoro nepTa, h t o jitofleii ecT, ynjieTaeT TOJibKO h t o h, jjejiaH HapoHHO SojibiuoH myM HoraMH, BouiJia OHa b ,hom. PeSeHOK onaTb j i e x a j i cnoKOHHO y orHH. Hcnyrajiacb OHa CHJibHO, h, Kor^a npauiJiH cecxpbi, pa3CKa3ajia OHa hm BH^eHHoe. Te He noBepHjiH: "Bpeuib Tbi, fleByuiKa, KaK 3 t o MoxeT SbiTb, h t o S m TaKoe Majioe cymecTBO, KaK s t o t MajibiH peSeHOK, npeBparajica b 6ojibiuoro n e p T a ! " Ilomjia co CTapmeH b jiec Ha pa6oTy. Cpe^HHH cecTpa npHHHjiacb TOTOBHTb oSefl h, HaBapHB e^bi, nocTaBHJia Ha nojiKH, a caMa Bbimjia Ha flBop no Bojjy; peGeHOK x e Bee BpeMH JioKaji y orHH. O t o h j j h HeMHoro ycjibixajia OHa uiyM BHyTpH flOMa; Kpa^yHHCb noaornjia k flBepHM h CKB03b mejiKy CTajia npncMaTpHBaTbcn. B h ^ h t fleiicTBHTejibHO nepT SojibuioH e^y ynjieTaeT. fl,ejiaa HapoHHO myM Ha xofly, Bornjia OHa b aom, h o yace peSeHOK j i e x a n Ha npexHeM MecTe. CnjibHO Hcnyrajiacb h cpeflHHH cecTpa h paccKa3ajia BHjjeHHoe ceC T p a M . OrapmaH cecTpa Bce-TaKH He noBepHJia h Ha Apyroii «eHb caMa y x e ocTajiacb «OMa, a no apoBa nouiJin jjBe MJiaflmne cecTpbi. Yuijih o h h , a npn CTapmeii cjiynnjiocb t o * e , h t o h npn «Byx ^pyrnx cecTpax. BepHyjiHCb nocjieflHHe, h t o b o p h t hm CTapmaa cecTpa: "JJyMaJia h, h t o Bbi o6e BpeTe BbixoflHT ace HHane. H t o x e HaM Tenepb ^ejiaTb? Hajjo

Tuita (~ tuytah)

- fairy

tales

321

ySeacaTb." H a npyroii jjeHb HaSpajin aieHiu,HHbi flpOB cy^KOBaTbix, pa3BenH OHH oroHb 6ojibinoii, a ca\in CTajiH HrpaTb c pe6eHKOM. "Ilofl ^epeBOM HaiifleHHbiH MJia^eHeij", - nejia CTapinaa cecTpa, noflSpacbiBaa peSeHKa Ha CBOHX KOJieHax. "PyKH CBH3aHbi y Majioro Mjia3eHi;a", - HaneBaJia cpejjHaa, Kor^a eft nepeflaBaJiH pe6eHKa. Mjiafliuaa ace, B3HB peSeHKa, 3anejia: 'AH, Majibiii nepTeHOK, aa, Majibiii nepTeHOK!" - H C 3 T H M H cjioBaMH KHHyjia e r o B caMoe miaMa. 3 a 6 o j i Tajica nepT B o r a e , a xeHmHHbi Sbicrpo no6eacajiH n p o n b H3 flOMy. H a npaBHJiHCb OHH n o flOJiHHe Sobmon peKH. BcnoMHHJia cpeflHaa cecTpa, H T O 3a6bijia OHaflOMaHHTKy C B O H X 6yc, H c r a j i a npocHTb cecTep noiiTH c Heii o S p a r a o 3a SycaMH. H o H c r a p m a a , H MJiaflinaa OTKa3ajincb H^TH c Heii, H oTnpaBHjiacb H e ^ O B O J I H A A cpejjHHH cecTpa oflHa ^ O M O H . Bjie3jia OHa Ha Kpbirny H nepe3 flbiMOBoe OTBepcTHe, HTO HAN onaroM, yBH^ajia OHa nepTa CKopHHBineroca H p a 3 r p e 6 a i o m e r o oroHb Ha o ^ a r e , H Sycbi ee Ha^eTbi y Hero Ha mero. Cflejiajiacb OHa nayKOM, cnycTHJia nayTHHy B H H 3 a n o Heii jjoSpajiacb 30 rpy^H nepTa. 3 T O T 3aCTOHaji: 'Aii HaHHa, Sjiaro^apa S T H M JKeHiijHHaM cjie3jia y MeHa K o x a Bca, a TyT e q e pa3Hbie nayKH xo^aT n o SojianKaM! Aii, ITO 3aMbiuuiaji a caM npoTHB S T H X xeHH^HH T O c^ejiajin O H H MHe, aii!". CHaB 6ycbi c m e n nepTa, xeHmHHa noSeacajia K C B O H M cecTpaM, H O nepT n o r a a j i c a 3a Hero. "HepT MeHa floroHaeT", - 3aKpHHajia OHa cecTpaM. IIoSejKajiH O H H BTpoeM H flo6e»cajiH 30 p e K H . M j i a ^ m a a nomaTajia CBOH 3y6 H BbipBajia ero, 3aTeM SpocHJia B peKy, r j i e OH npeBpaTHjica B Sojibiuyio C K a n y . B3o6pajiHCb O H H Ha Hee H CHflejiH. YBHjjaji HX Bce-TaKH HepT H OTnpaBHJica B CBoe cejieHHe 3a N O M O M B I O . Co3Baji O H M H O T O nepTeii, npHuuiH HeKOTOpbie c TonopaMH H3 npeBecHoii CMOJIW, flaace Majibie nepTeHaTa H Te aBHJincb. YBH^ajiH *iepTn B BOfle TeHb aceHmHH H 6poCHJiHCb B BO^y; HbipHyjiH H BbiTamHJiH nojiHbie ropcTH necKy. "HTO TaKoe? BE^b STO TOJibKO necoK!" BocKJimjaJiH. EME pa3 HbipHyjiH, H HaSpaJiH B r o p c r a oflHHx KaMeHbeB. " H T O 3 T O ? onaTb O ^ H H K 3 M H H ! " flocaflOBajra nepTH. CTajiH Tor^a pySHTb n e p r a cicany, Ha K O T O p O H cHflejm X E H H I H H B I . IIoBajiHjiH O H H cxajiy, H O O H A npH CBoeM NAFLEHHH 3a^aBHJia Bcex nepTeii. H e ocTajiocb HH o^Horo H3 HHX. 2CeHmHHbi XE noexajiH 3a Mope B flpyryro CTpaHy, noBbixojjHJiH 3aMyx H npeKpacHO, TOBOpHT, 5KHJIH.

Translation from the Russian There lived three women. The youngest of them would only stay at home while the two older, adult women went to hew wood or fish.

322

Ainu texts

Once, when the two were on their way back from work, the youngest woman heard their joyful conversation and was surprised to see them bring in a baby in their arms. "How nice! We will bring him up and later he will carry wood and fish", so they said and they put the baby to bed by the side of the youngest sister and petted him all the time. On the following day, the two women went again to hew wood. The baby, wrapped up, slept by the fire while the youngest sister was cooking. Having finished, she placed the food on the lower and upper shelf and went out to fetch water. Being outside, she heard some noise from the house. She came quietly to the door and looked into the house: it turned out that the baby had changed himself into a big man-eater devil heartily eating the food she had just placed on the shelves. She quietly went away from the house and making a loud noise with her steps she entered it. The baby again was peacefully lying by the fire. She got terrified and when her sisters came she told them what she had seen. They did not believe: "You are lying, girl; how can it be that such a tiny being like this baby turns himself into a big devil!" On the following day, however, it was the middle sister that stayed at home to do the necessary tasks while the youngest one went together with the oldest sister to the forest to work. The middle sister started preparing the dinner and, having cooked the meal, she placed the food on the shelves and went out to fetch water. The baby was all the time lying by the fire. Going a little bit away from the house, she heard a noise inside it. Sneaking up to the door she started looking through the slit. And, in fact, what she sees is that the devil is eating the food with gusto. Making noise with her steps she entered the house. The baby, however, was lying as before. So the middle sister got also terrified and told her sisters everything. Nevertheless, the oldest sister did not believe, so on the following day it was her who stayed home, and her younger sisters went to hew wood. They went away while the oldest sister had the same experience as the younger sisters. The latter returned and the oldest sister told them: "I was thinking that you both were lying but it seems not to be the case. What should we do now? We'd better run away".

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

323

On the following day the women collected scrubwood, made a big fire and themselves began to play with the baby. "A lad found under a tree", the eldest sister was singing and rocking the baby on her knees. "The little boy's hands are tied", the middle sister followed when the baby was passed over to her. The youngest girl took the baby and sang: "Aya, a little devil! Aya, a little devil!", and with these words she threw the baby into the flames. The devil began to swing in the fire while the women ran away from the house. They ran across the valley of a big river. The middle sister all of a sudden remembered that she had forgotten to take her beads from the house and she asked her sisters to go back with her. Both the oldest and the youngest sister, however, refused to go with her, so, disgruntled, she went back alone. She climbed the roof of the house and through the smoke vent over the fire she saw the devil doubling up with pain and raking aside the fire on the fireplace, her beads on his neck. She turned herself into a spider and descended on her thread onto the devil's chest. The devil groaned: "Ay nayna, because of these women I lost my entire skin, and now various spiders are walking on my sores! Ay, what I intended to do to these women they did to me, ay\" Taking the beads away from the devil's neck, the girl ran to their sisters but the devil followed her. "The devil is about to catch me!", she shouted to her sisters. All three ran and reached the river. The youngest sister made a tooth of hers loose, pulled it out and threw it into the river. The tooth changed into a big rock. They climbed it and sat on it. The devil, nevertheless, noticed them and went to his village for support. He assembled many devils, some came with axes made of wood resin tar; even little devils appeared. The devils noticed the reflection of the women in the water and threw themselves into the water; they dived and brought to the surface hands full of sand. "What is it? It is only sand!", they shouted. They dived again and grasped only stones with their hands. "What is it? Again nothing but stones!", the devils cursed. Then they started chopping the rock and it fell down, crushing all the devils. Not a single one remained alive. The women went to another country beyond the sea; there they married and lived happy lives, it is said.

324

Ainu texts

Tuita

10

Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Takoye, dictated by an Ainu named Tehkantuki (Texkantuki), 28 years old. 1 Re horokéupo anexci, taj sin(e) an to okajánaxcite kijáne Three men lived, once they were sitting the eldest 2 horokéupo ku ámbate asín, ketáxciri saj an-nukará, man the bow taking went out, swans' flock he saw, 3 isóox ketáxciri tukán rájki, ni káske ama, siné kásima the first swan shot (at), killed, on a tree put it, an old woman 4 san, nejá ketáxciri u-te emakán, nejá horokéupo came, this swan having taken went away, this man 5 nivén-áni makán, cisé-oxt ahúnte tóxse ámpene nivén, got angry and went, in a house entered and slept totally angry, 6 júturu horokéupo ku ámbate asín, suj ketáxciri saj the middle man the bow taking went out, again a swans' flock 7 ikí, isóox cka ketáxciri tugán, rájki, suj ni-káske flew, into the first swan shot (at), killed; again on a tree 8 amá, neja kásima san, nejá ketáxciri u, e-makán; put it, this old woman came, this swan took, went away; 9 nejá horokéupo makán, cisé-oxtá ahún tóxse, this man went away, into the house entered, slept, 10 ámpene nivén; poníune horokéupo ku ámbate asín, totally angry; the youngest man the bow having taken went out, 11 ketáxciri saj ikí, tukán rájki, ni-káske amá, nejá a swans' flock flew, shot and killed, on a tree put it, this 12 kásima san, nejá ketáxciri suj u, emakán. Neámpexkusú old woman came, this swan again took, went away. Afterwards 13 horokéupo nejá kásima nóspava makán, nejá kásima ciséthe man that old woman following went, the old woman's house 14 oxtá ahún, re móromaxpo an, kijánne horokéupo rájki ketáxciri entered, three women were, by eldest men killed swan 15 kijánne moromaxpo omájhe enkásketa nejá ketáxciri the eldest woman's bed above was, this swan's 16 rus an, júturu horokéupo rájki ketáxciri júturu móromaxpo skin was, by middle man killed swan the middle woman's 17 omájhe oxtá, neja ketáxciri rússi an, poníune horokéupo bed above this swan's skin was; by the young man

Tuita

tuytah) - fairy tales

325

18 rajki ketaxciri russi, poniune mdromaxpo omajhe oxta an; killed swan's skin the youngest woman's bed above was; 19 nete neja kasima ita: "tara horokeupo eci-rajki then the old woman said: "Look, man, by you killed ketaxciri-utara swans 20 emujki ciu okanki heto an-cise onne ec-exte-jan all of them I took on purpose here to my house to bring you 21 rusui kusu ankihi; kijane horokeupo ta eramus kari, wished because so did; the eldest man didn't understand, 22 ketaxciri an-u-kike, niven-ani cise-onne ahun juturu horokeupothe swan after was taken, annoyed home went, the middle man 23 aneki karajki rama kajki niven-ani cise-onne makan; went to him I did also annoyed home went; 24 eani kerai suj poniune ajnu e-ne-te e-i-oponi; okankino you, young lad, the youngest one being followed me; on purpose 25 am-maxpoho-sin eci samte-jan rusui kusu ankihi kijane my daughters to you to marry wished and so did; the elder 26 horokeupo utara ta eramus kari, eani asi evante kusu men this didn't understand, you at last understood, 27 ei-oponi, maxneku eci kondy an. Ne ampehe kusu neja me followed, the wife to you I give. Afterwards this 28 horokeupo cise-onne uman, kijane horokeupo juturu horokeupo man home went, the eldest brother, the middle brother 29 turd ucis kara erokaci. Ne ampe kusu etuima-kanne together crying sit. Afterwards I moved far away 30 paj-ante tereke-ani paj-ante ahup-an , apa ancaxke nerox went running, went, entered, the door opened, these 31 horokeupo-utara i-nukaraci: "hemata eci cis kara? " - "Eani men saw me: "Why are you crying?" - "You 32 eisami kusu, ane cis karha ". "Tanine ampe maxneku eci were absent, and we are crying". - "Now the wives to you kondy an ". I give". 33 Ne ampehe nero(x) horokeupo-utara antura-te neja kasima Afterwards these men all together to the old woman's 34 cise oxta an-tura pajexci. Nete neja moromaxpo-utara samaxci, house together went. Then these women married, 35 andkajna poniune mdromaxpo ajsam; po ankoroike anecaskoma I to the youngest woman married; a child we had, trained 36 kara te, anokaj-sin ajnu kis-paxno an ki-si. him, we as the Ainu are doing so did.

326

Ainu texts

Translation from the Ainu There were three young men - sons of the wolf 172 living together. Once, the eldest of them took a bow and went out; he saw a flock of swans, [so] he killed the leading swan in the flock and left it on a tree. An old woman came, took the [killed] swan [from the tree] and went away. The young man [who had killed the swan] got angry and went to his house and went to sleep very angry. [Now,] the middle [second-oldest] young man took the bow and went out. Again, a flock of swans flew, [and this young man also] shot at the leading swan, killed [it] and again left it on a tree. Again that old woman came, took the [second] swan [and] went away. That young man went away, entered his house and slept, totally angry. [Now,] the youngest man took the bow [and] went out. [When] the flock of swans flew, [he] shot [and] killed [one, presumably also the leading swan, and] placed it on a tree. That old woman came, again took the [third] swan [and] went away. This time, however, the youngest son of the wolf followed the old woman to her house, entered it and [saw that there were] three daughters of the house 173 [inside]. The skin of the swan killed by the oldest man was [hanging] above the oldest woman's bed, the skin of the swan killed by the middle man was [hanging] above the middle woman's bed, [and] the skin of the swan killed by the youngest man was [hanging] above the bed of the youngest daughter of the house. Now, the old woman said: "Look, son of the wolf: I took home all the swans killed by you [the three men] on purpose because I wished to bring you to my house. The oldest man did not understand, when I took the swan, he went home in anger. When I did the same to the middle man, he also went home in anger. [Only] you, good boy, the youngest man, [only you] followed me. I did what I did [because] I wished my daughters to be married to you. The elder sons of the wolf did not understand it, but at last you understood [and] followed me, [so] I give you the wife". Now, the [youngest] son of the wolf went home [where] the oldest son of the wolf and the middle son of the wolf were sitting and crying. "[Seeing that,] now I174 went [quietly] away, came back running noisily, opened the door and entered 175 . These men saw me. '"Why are you crying?' '"We are crying because you were absent [for so long]'.

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

327

'"Now, I am giving you wives!' "After that, the three men - sons of the w o l f - went together to the house of the old woman. Then, they married these daughters of the house [there], I married the youngest woman. We had a child and we taught him to live the way the Ainu live". C K a 3 K a N ° 10 >KHJ1H TpH MyjKHHHbl. OflHaiKflbl CTapiHHH B3HJI JiyK H Bbimejl H3 flOMa. YBH^eji oh cTaio JieSefleii, BbicTpejimi oh m jiyica b nepenoBoro Jie6efla, y6nji e r o h nojioacHJi Ha nojiycrHHBinee flepeBO. IlpHuijia CTapyxa KaKaa-TO h yHecjia JieSejja, a MyacHHHa pa3cepxceHHbiH BepHyjica flOMOH h Jier cnaTb. IIotom norneji c JiyKOM Ha oxoTy cpeflHHH MyxHHHa, yBH^aji npojieTaiomyio CTaio Jie6efleft, nprnjejiHJica k nepe^0B0My jie6eflio h y6nji ero. Taioice nojioacHJi oh JieGe^a Ha jjepeBO, ho n p a m j i a CTapyxa, B3aB jieSefla, yuiJia, a MyscHHHa coBceM pasflocafloBaHHbiii BepHyjica homoh h jier cnaTb. OxnpaBHJica, HaKOHeij, Ha oxoTy h MjiafluiHH 6paT. YBHflaji h oh CTaio Jie6efleii, npnijejiHJica oh k rjiaBapio CTaa h y0HJi e r o . IIojioaiHJi oh Ha flepeBO jie6e«a, h Ta ace crapyxa nofloinjia 0 yHecjia ero. MyacHHHa OTnpaBHJica 3a Hee cjie^oM h 3ameji b jjom 3 t o h CTapyxa. CwflejiH TaM TpH xeHmHHbi; Ha« nocTejibio CTapmeii BHceji JieSe^b, ySHTbiii CTapniHM SpaTOM, Hafl nocTejibio cpeflHeii BHceji JieSeflb, ySHTbifi cpejjHHM SpaTOM, a Hafl nocTejibio MJiafluieii Jie6eflb, TOJibKo h t o ySHTbift hm caMHM. CTapyxa x e CKa3ana eMy: " 3 h Tbi, MyiKHHHa, a HapoMHO 6paJia jieGeflen, ySHTbix BaMH, acejiaa aocTaBHTb Bac ciofla k ce6e b aom. H e noHaji 3Toro CTapimrii tboh SpaT h, pa3cepflHBHiHCb, norneji «omoh; t o ace cflejiaji h cpe^HHH SpaT, h Tbi TOJIbKO, MOJIOflHHHa, XOTH H MJiajJIIIHH, flOraflaJlCa nOHTH 3a MHOH CJieflOM. 3 a 3 t o Te6e aceHy flapio". Iloiiieji noTOM Hani MyxHHHa oomoh, BHflHT - o6a e r o SpaTa CHflaT h njianyT. OToiifla Torjja no^ajibme o t aoMa, c inyMOM 6biCTpo BSeacaji b H30y h cnpocnji: " H e r o Bbi n j i a n e T e ? " - "Te6a Beflb flojiro He QbiJio, h njianeM Mbi n03T0My". ")KeH a BaM b no^apoK aaio", CKa3aji npHmemuHH. IlomjiH Bee MyacHHHbi k aceHuiHHaM, h noxeHHJiHCb ohh. H a MJiaflineii ateHmHHe MjiafliHHii 6biji aceHaT. PeSeHKa ohh hmcjih h oSyHHUH e r o BceMy TOMy, h t o flejiaioT h KaK aiHByT aHHbi.

328

Ainu texts

Translation from the Russian There lived three men. Once the oldest of them took his bow and left home. He saw a flock of swans, shot from his bow at the leading swan, killed it and put it on a half rotten tree. An old woman came and took the swan away; whereupon the man got angry, returned home and went to bed. Then, the middle, second-oldest man went with his bow a-hunting. He saw a flock of swans flying by, aimed at the leading swan and killed it. He also put the killed swan on the tree, and the old woman again came, took the swan and went away while the man completely annoyed returned home and went to sleep. In the end, the youngest brother also went a-hunting. Having seen a flock of swans, he aimed at the leader of the flock and killed it. He placed the swan on the tree, and the very same old woman came and carried it away. The man followed her and visited her house. Three women were sitting there. The swan killed by the oldest brother was hanging over the bed of the oldest of them, the swan killed by the middle brother was hanging over the bed of the second-oldest woman, and the swan just killed by himself was hanging over the bed of the youngest woman. The old woman said to the man: "Hey, you, man, I kept taking away the swans you had killed on purpose because I wanted to make you come to my house. Your oldest brother did not understand it and, getting angry, he went home, the same happened with your middle brother, and only you, the youngest one, although you are the youngest of you all, you figured out that you should follow me; for this, I am giving you a wife". The man then went home and saw both of his brothers sitting and weeping. So he went away a little, ran noisily into the house and asked: "Why are you weeping?" "You were absent for so long, so we are weeping". "I am giving you wives as a present', he said. All the men went to the women and married them. The youngest one married the youngest woman. They had a child and taught him all about what the Ainu did and how they lived.

Tuita (~ tuytah) - fairy tales

329

Tuita 11 Recorded in 1903 in the settlement of Otasan, dictated by an Ainu woman named Usarosma. 1 Tu horokéupo an, tu horokéupo anike na maxsakaci; néran Two men were, two men lived and unmarried were; to ven max hené an-unanàn-anà aj sicàr osukére 2 iki-te ne do it some bad wives also to find (that would) feed, cook 3 kuni nax an ràmu kusù, otakené sapàn; tani otapéka for us, - so I thought and to the seashore went; then along the shore 4 paj an; sistu-kàxta paj ante sinè kàsuma went; a little having gone I a piece of flint 5 an esista, iràmasur-an móromaxpo an-karà ané jaj kopùnte threw down, a beautiful woman I produced and with joy 6 cisé-oxt hosib-an. Anóski ràmhu tekoro eivàva; asip-an, home I returned. My elder brother much envied; went I, 7 otàkàta sapàn, kàxta-an epùruku-móromaxpo along the shore went, struck the flint, a tinder woman

an-karà, made;

móromaxpo orovà àxkari-pirikà 8 hóski jàjkota ajsam kusu an karà earlier myself married (if compared) this woman even better 9 móromaxpo ne an karà, jajékota kàjki tekoro an woman (now) I made, myself also very much 10 konùpuru; néte cisé-oxtà an tur ahun, anóski-ràmhu ejàj-konupte liked; then home I brought her; my elder brother rejoiced, 11 ehóse iinkara kàjki kojàkus. Okurànike hóxke even directly to look at her unable. In the night lay 12 anasi réusi kónno upini-tómo-anaxci in the bed, up to dawn copulated,

tóxse kàjki hànne an ki. to sleep at all had no time.

13 Sinkejkhe nisàxta poniune horokéupo numà undz-uàre On the next morning the younger man got up and made fire, 14 numan kàxta an anóski-ràmhu maci yesterday by the flint (made) the elder brother's wife 15 emujke hokuj nejà, anóski-ràmhu àmpene max oskarà totally burned, the elder brother the wife pities, 16 asinke tu horokéupo emujke hekaexci, tan emujke càca went outside, two men both grew old, now both as old men 17 ne-ci, emujke rajaxci, osinne kàsuma-móromaxpo paté an, became, both died, alone the flint-made-woman only was,

330

Ainu texts

18 ampene

ramu

sdse

ota-kata-na

san ranke

an,

completely was bored along the seashore strolled, 1 9 sine

to suj

once 2 0 suma

otakata

sante,

ki-jajne

so doing

jaj-sista,

jaj-sistajke,

again along the shore going, fell down, after falling down, cispo-ne

jaj

kara,

hotari

suma

ne

(into) a stone rock turned, (into) a standing stone 21

jaj-kara.

turned.

Translation from the Ainu There were two sons of the wolf - two young men living [together] unmarried. "I 176 was thinking what to do to find [even] bad wives [for us] that would cook for us and feed us. [So thinking,] I went to the seashore and walked along it. Having walked some distance, I threw down a piece of flint and produced a beautiful woman [with whom] I returned home joyfully. "My elder brother envied me, so [again] I went out and walking along the shore I struck a flint and produced [thus] a tinder woman which was even more beautiful than [the one] I had [made before and] married. I myself also liked her very much, so I brought her home. My elder brother rejoiced but [because of her beauty] he was unable even to look at her directly. "In the night we went to bed [and] copulated until dawn; there was no time at all to sleep" 177 Next morning, the younger brother got up and made fire. The elder brother's [tinder] wife made by the flint [only] yesterday [unfortunately] burnt out completely, [so] the elder brother felt pity and went outside. The two men both grew old and both died as old men. Only the flint-made woman remained alive and alone. She was completely bored and sad and kept strolling along the seashore. [Once,] strolling so along the shore, she fell down [and] turned herself into a stony rock standing [alone],

Cxa3Ka N° 11 }KHJiH-6bJjmflBaMyxHHHbi; aceH y HHX He SbiJio. H e pa3flyMajmOHH, HTO 6bi 3TO cjjejiaTb, HTOSM KaKyio-HHSy^b raioxeHbKyio xeHy Hanra, KOTopaa KopMHJia 6bi HX H Bapnjia 6bi HM. OflHaxflbi noiueji OJJHH H3 HHX no Sepery MopcKOMy, yBHjjaji OH KpeMeHb, noflHHJi ero, SpocHJi 06 3eMb H c^ejiaji npeicpacHyio JKeHiipiHy. PaflocTHbiii BepHyjica OH JJOMOH. OrapuieMy SpaTy saBH^HO CTajio, HTO y MJia^uiero TaKaa KpacHBaa

Taita (~ tuytah) - fairy

tales

331

xeHa. Torfla nocjieflHHH n o m e n Ha 6 e p e r MopcicoH H TaM BhiceK KpeMHeM oroHb H H3 TpyTa xemiiHHy cnejiaji, ropa3flo Jiynrne, *ieM Ta, KOTOpyio cflejiaji paHbine H Ha KOTopoii xeHHjica. Kor^a ee B AOM npHBeji, TO 6paT TaK oSpaflOBajiCH, HTO npaMO Ha Hee B3RJIHHYTB He B COCTOHHHH. HoHbio SjiHxaiimeH cnaTb OHH He MOIMIH, pa^yacb BMecTe c xeHM,HH3MH oSmeMy C^aCTblO. YTpOM MJiafllHHH MyjKHHHa oroHb pa3BOflHTb CTaji, H BbiceneHHaa H3 orH» JKEHINHHA cpa3y cropejia. flBa x e SpaTa, CHJibHO xajieH aceHmHHy, BbimjiH Ha flBop y x e nocefleBuiHMH h BCKope noMepjiH. Ocrajiacb o^Ha KpeMeHb-xeHii^HHa. CicyHHO eft QbiJio XHTb; noxaxHBajia OHa H3flOMyHa 6 e p e r H Ha3afl H oflHaxflbi, SPE^a n o Sepery, 6pocHJiacb Ha 3eMJiio H npeBpaTHJiacb B KaMeHb, B CToanyio CKaJiy.

Translation from the Russian Two men lived together; they did not have wives. Many times they were thinking about what to do to find even a not necessarily good wife who would feed them and cook their meals. Once, one of them went along the seashore, spotted a flint there, took it up, threw it onto the ground and produced thus a very beautiful woman. Full of joy, he returned home. His elder brother envied him such a beautiful wife. So the younger brother went again to the seashore, there he struck fire from a flint and produced thus a tinder woman, much more beautiful than the one he had produced and married before. When he brought her home, his brother was so happy that he was unable to even look at her. On that night they could not sleep, enjoying their happiness together with their wives. In the morning the younger man started making fire, and the woman made of tinder burnt down at once. The two brothers regretted the woman very much; they grew gray, went out of the house and soon died. Only the flint woman remained. She felt unhappy living alone and often left home to go to the seashore and back. Once, roaming along the shore she threw herself onto the ground and turned herself into a stone, a standing rock 178 .

4. Inon ita Prayers One of the most precious discoveries in the entire ICRAP Project was a superb collection of fifty Ainu prayer texts recorded by Bronislaw Pilsudski and preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences (Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Nauk, at present the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters, Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Nauk i Polskiej Akademii Umiejqtnosci, cf. CWBP 1, 783, 719 note 416) in Cracow in manuscript form (MSS call number 7940). The texts discovered in the initial phase of the Project were transcribed from the manuscripts in Sapporo in 1984 under my [AFM] supervision by Ms. Barbara Slomka and distributed in a preprint form in four fascicles within the project as Pilsudski 1984-1985a (cf. CWBP 1, 62); two prayer texts from this collection have been presented to a wider audience in English as Pilsudski 1990f., cf. this volume, p. 107) and a representative selection of them has been used for the compilation of Majewicz 1991, cf. CWBP 1, 81). An independent decipherment of the Polish-language version of the prayers and an English translation within the Project of B. Pilsudski's Polish-language version of the prayers by Kan Wada and Jerzy Banczerowski sponsored by a special Hokkaido Shimbun grant in 1987 appeared as Pilsudski 1989a (cf. CWBP 1, 63). The collection comprises 49 Ainu prayer texts each accompanied by a Polish translation by B. Pilsudski himself, and one prayer only in the Polish translation, with Pilsudski's own remark "without the Ainu text" (it must be remembered, however, that prayers that have not been included in this collection appear, with or without Ainu original texts, scattered throughout the entire written legacy of Bronislaw Pilsudski, cf. CWBP 1, CWBP 2, this volume, esp. pp. 262-263). The texts have the consecutive numbers 1-51, and text 17 is the one without the original text in Ainu while number 44 is an empty item most probably resulting from an error in numbering since nothing indicates that a text is missing. As a principle, the texts are preceded with a remark indicating the place of origin of the record in question (Hokkaido or Sakhalin), the offering made to gods (e.g., offering - tobacco, offering - sake, offering - tall inau, offeringsake and inau, etc.) or the lack of an offering, the god or spirit (kamui) addressed (ancestors, mountain god, sea god, water god, forest god, fire god-

1non ita-prayers

333

dess, weapons, bear's corpse, turtle, eagle, tree, vessel containing sake, woman's treasures (beads), etc.), and in several cases also some other information. To be found here are magical spells, special words addressed to the dead, pleas to the spirits or guardian gods of shamans, speeches to the bear at bear ceremonies. Some of the texts are in form of various genres of Ainu folklore (e.g. text 35 is very much ojna-Wke in character). The importance and richness of Bronislaw Pilsudski's collection of Ainu prayers has been demonstrated by Toru Asai 1985 (cf. CWBP 1, 46) and it must be taken into account that prayers are especially difficult to witness and even more to note down as they are considered taboo and no one would dear dictate them without the appropriate religious context "for research purposes". Therefore older records of Ainu prayer texts are extremely rare, the most representative of them being the prayer specimens ("invocations to the kamui for help in cases of severe illness") in Munro 1962:159-168, cf. CWBP 1, 82 (twenty texts in English translation only), and Genzo Nabezawa's record of 29 texts in Ainu with Japanese translations released locally (in Mombetsu) in 1966 as Inonno itak (now a hardly accessible publication). Therefore, the publication of these texts here marks undoubtedly an event of primary importance in the advance of Ainu studies. The list of the texts that opens this section has been based on one prepared by Koichi Inoue of the then Chubu University in Kasugai, Aichi, Japan (now Hokkaido University Slavic Research Center). The decipherment and transcription of the texts have been checked by Elzbieta and Alfred F. Majewicz. Work on the translation has been financially supported by the Japan Society for the Promotion of Science, Japan Foundation, Humboldt Foundation, and Polish Committee for Scientific Research 179 . The reader is referred also to the texts of prayers quoted in CWBP 1, 429ff., 471, 489, 493 f„ 546, 566, 587.

List of prayer texts 1. Undzi kamui oxta inon ita (inau repunke oxta, sake kara oxta) — prayer to the fire goddess and the household god asking for a happy life 2. Kamui huci inomi itak - prayer to the fire goddess for a happy journey 3. Prayer to the fire goddess upon killing a bear 4. Kamui huci otta inonno itak - prayer to the fire goddess for prosperity 5. Aj sirosi itasare okta inonno itak - prayers recited in front of the fire goddess being a witness to the replacement of the ownership sign carved on arrows

334

Ainu

texts

6. Prayer to the fire goddess in time of hunger 7. Prayer to the fire goddess and women's treasures (bead decorations, etc.) preceding a journey (to England) 8. Prayer to women's treasures (a variant of the preceding prayer No. 7) 9. Tumi epusu inon ita - prayer upon the outbreak of war 10. Kamuj oxt ita - prayer to guardian deities upon a journey on foot in the forest (from the Bay of Patience to the valley of the river Tym) 11. Prayer to the guardian angel 12. Prayer to the guardian angel 13. Huci kamui orun itak - words addressed to the deceased in front of the fire goddess Asni otta itak - words addressed to the grave sign 14. Sinnurapa inon ita - prayer to the souls [spirits] of the ancestors upon making an offering to them 15. A variant of No. 14 16. Sut turen kamui ajsirambokivende - plea addressed to guardian spirits [deities] of women ancestors to show mercy (facing danger on the sea) 17. Prayer to the spirits [souls] of the ancestors during a boat journey along the shores 18. Prayers to the spirits [souls] of female [women's] ancestors during child delivery 19. Ajnu tugup ek-ciki, orota ene itaki - words used to drive away an apparition Raj kamui apkas otta - words to drive away the spirit of a deceased man 20. Onnuri inau hotorika oxta inon ita - prayer uttered while erecting a tall inau upon or after an accident endangering life 21. Prayer upon the killing of a man by a bear 22. Tomari-koro kamui otta inomi - prayer to the god of the bay while making an offering [to him] 23. Prayer to the sea god after a deadly incident at sea 24. Sake inau hotarika oxta inon ita - prayer to the sea god upon setting a sake inau 25. Prayer to the sea god upon a departure by boat 26. Prayer to the god of water asking him to force the wife's confession to a committed sin 27. Prayer to the god of water during the treatment of a mad man 28. Prayer to the fish-sending god 29. Cise osmakus inau hotarika oxta inon ita - prayer to the forest god while erecting an inau in the back of the house

Inon ita - prayers

30. 31. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51.

335

Prayer[s] addressed to a live tree during a complicated child delivery Prayer to the killed eagle Prayer to the Orca gladiator [killer whale] A variant of No. 33 Oration to the turtle which being hurt with a harpoon does not emerge to the sea surface Peure tupesno oxta maxnek utara cis orita - words with weeping upon welcoming the bear cub by women Peure joritaku - farewell oration addressed to the bear which is to be killed during the bear festival A variant of No. 37 Peurep rajki okaketa, inau cibo hopunire orota an itak — oration after the killing of the bear and after bringing it to the erected inau Hepere tus omare orota an itak - words addressed to the bear upon tying him all around with a thong Jekanta oxta jukara - singing upon driving the bear out of the cage Sindogo koro ajnu inon ita - prayer of a man sitting by the vessel containing sake Sindogo koro ajnu inon ita - prayer of a man sitting by the vessel containing sake (a variant of No. 42) [an empty item in B. Pilsudski's notebook] Shaman's prayer to [his] helping gods [spirits] Ihuspa - Shaman's instruction Shaman's words of gratitude addressed to his helping spirits Tusu kamui koita - Shaman's prayer addressed to spirits Ihuspa - (Shaman's) prophecy Kamuj sikojajtapare hau - Shaman's voice begging gods for pity [sympathy] Ihuspa - Shaman's instruction

336

Ainu

texts

1. Prayer to the fire goddess and the household god asking for a happy life (Sakhalin; to fire, with offering — sake and burnt inau) Undzi kamui oxta inon ita (inau repunk'e oxta, sak'e kara oxta) 1. Ku koro huci nep itakka ku kojajrame komo; ku kijajkika ranka soka ukojajtupa ukojaj-ni-sexka anakiva-jan-kusu edni pate e-koro k 'enru k'enru ussorokhi eamba kusuri maw kuru tousi mavehe ekor aj sokasi eama cufki eama kara. 2.

Tamb 'e patetnis ku jajkoje pak ita Sopa evax kamui e-kamui pinne sama tu pirika ita eciki-kannenis an-ruve tapan. Ecokaj patetnis enciu koxsava eciki kun ita.

Inon ita - prayers

337

3. Tu kamúi oxta tu ritej sónko, re riténne sónko hánne ku jéte, kimma anákun atus isanke eci-koro sóxki kourenka kuni, eípak ita; rájne isánk'e mosiri kourénka kuni, kotan kourénka kuni, eípak ita. 4. Ciu-sámma isánke tus tu kourenka kuni, mosin ko urénka kuni eipak ita. Támb 'e patétnis tu kamúi ténko ossam énciu koxsava kotan kourénka kuni usirámboki vénde ne anéckí kara. Hokambano han ku je jaxka cikoonkame itátne ku ki ruve tapan.

Modlitwa do bogini ognia i domowego boga z prosba o zeslanie szczgsliwego zycia 1. Moja rodzona babcio! Boje sig cokolwiek b^dz ci powiedziec. Gdy tak czujg, znoszg starannie na plecach drwa (i uktadam je) na podlogg. Gdy ja to robig, ty puszczasz rzucane promienie na twoj^ podlogg, ty co posiadasz lecznicz^ silg, magiczn^ silg, wewn^trz domu, twego domu.

338

Ainu texts

2. O tem tylko ja sam do siebie mówig: gdyby mieszkaj^cy w rogu chaty bóg i twoje ognisko powiedzieliscie kilka dobrych stów, byloby dobrze. Ja do was tylko mówif, byscie wy dzialali w obronie ludzi (tego domu). 3. Ja nie wypowiedzialem dwóch zrgcznych zwrotów, trzech zrgcznych zwrotów do paru bogów, lecz ty powiesz, by byl poslany do twej osady z lasu mafy niedzwiadek; ty powiesz, zeby byl poslany na przestrzen (doln^ z gór), zeby byl poslany do osady (twej) niedzwiadek, (którego zabij^ w lesie). 4. Ty powiesz, by poslano z morza az do l^du, by postano do osady stado fok. O to tylko przed (Wami) dwoma bóstwami (proszg) za ludzi, byscie nas pozalowali, urz^dzili (nalezycie) osadg. Chociaz i nie powiedzialem z krasomówstwem, ale wypowiedzialem nabozne slowa.

1. My true (born) grandmother! 180 I am afraid to tell you anything. Feeling so, I am carefully carrying wood on my back [and arrange/pile pieces of it] upon the floor. While I am doing this, you beam rays upon your floor, you who have healing power, magic power, inside the house, your house. 2. Of this only I speak to myself: if the god living in the house corner181 and your fire said a few words, it would be good. I am talking only to you, so that you act in order to protect the people [of the house], 3. I did not utter two smart expressions, three smart expressions 182 to a number of gods, but you will tell so that a bear cub is sent to your village from the forest; you will tell it to be sent to the plain [lower plateau from the mountains]; that a bear [which they will kill in the forest] be sent to [your] village. 4. You will tell so that a flock of seals is sent from the sea up landwards, to the village. Only for this, in front of [you] two deities [I beg] for the benefit of the

Inon ita - prayers

339

people, so that you feel pity on us [and] furnish the village properly. Although my words are humble [are not an oration], nevertheless, I have uttered devout [pious] words.

2. Prayer to the fire goddess for a happy journey (Hokkaido; to fire, with offering -

sake)m

Kamui huci inómi itak 1. Kamui huci ires huci jajrajg'eré. Repùnkun nispa Sak'e hokva, sine óntari hokva, àjnu obittano etutkopak ki. Tan tonoto cise otta tuki soita tuki ekas nómi kamùi anómi siri nena. Ajnu obittano pirikano nujan.

Goddess of fire, Fire grandma [who] brought us up Gratitude be to you! The lord from beyond the seas bought sake, one bucket [of sake he] bought, [and with] all you Ainu He is bidding farewell. This very sake [in] a bowl used at home, [in] a bowl used outside [in the yard], [to] the gods worshipped by ancestors I am offering now. All you Ainu [gathered here] Carefully listen!

2.

Repunkun nispa kòtcaketà kamuj otta pirikano itak an. Kivâ ne jakne tan sompaj eâpkas akka. Pirâturu kotan koâpkas akka epetciu sakno âpkasjâkne

The lord from beyond the seas, on his behalf to the gods I am delivering [these] honorable words. When I am done with [my speech], he on horses [?] will be going. Biratori village when he'll reach, without stumbling when he comes [there],

340

Ainu texts

a-koro kotan aescilam kusu néna. Ajnu obittano te oro nua repünkun nispa kotéak'etâ kamuj otta pirikano âjnu obittano inorino sank 'e nankonna. Ha m m m m ...

my village [people] will be rejoicing. All you Ainu gathered here listen! The lord from beyond the seas, on his behalf to the gods with admiration all you Ainu You'll be worshipping.

Modlitwa do bogini ognia o szczgsliw^ podróz 1. Boska babko, babko, (która) nas wychowalas, dziçki (ci)! Pan z za morza, kupit sake, jeden ontari sake kupil i ze wszystkimi Ajnami sig zegna. Z tej sake ja oto przynoszç w ofiarç bogom których czcili przodkowie w misce (uzywanej) w domu, w misce uzywanej (nazewn^trz). Ajnowie wszyscy dobrze shichajcie.

2. Ja môwiç grzecznie w zastçpstwie pana z za morza. Kiedy j a to uczyniç, to gdy pojedzie on konmi, gdy dojedzie do osady Piratori bez zadnych przykrych przygód, to cala moja wies bçdzie ucieszon^. Shichajcie wszyscy (tu zebrani) Ajnowie. Wszyscy (wy tu zebrani) Ajnowie w zastçpstwie pana z za morza bçdziecie siç modlili bogom. Ha m m m m ...

1. Divine grandmother, grandmother who brought us up. Gratitude be to you! The lord from beyond the sea has bought sake, one bucket of sake he has bought and is now making farewell to all the Ainu. From this sake I do bring here some to offer to the gods revered by our ancestors in the bowl [used] at home, bowl used [outside]. You, all the Ainu, listen carefully.

Inon ita - prayers 341 2. I am speaking honorably on behalf of the lord from beyond the sea. When I'm done with, so when he will ride horses, when he'll reach the village of Piratori with no unpleasant adventures, then my entire village will be rejoicing. Listen all you Ainu [gathered here]. All [you] Ainu [assembled here], on the lord from beyond the sea's behalf will you be praying to gods.

3. Prayer to the fire goddess upon killing a bear (Sakhalin; to fire; with offering - bear grease) lso kamui pirika isoho ku koonkami va, ku xosibi na. Koro kamui, huci kamui, inioka ekakoseva, eparoku usina nu jan.

Modlitwa do bogini ognia po zabiciu niedzwiedzia Przywitaiem sig (w lesie) z niedzwiedziem, dobrym niedzwiedziem i wrocilem do domu. Moja bogini, babko-bogini podarunek na plecach ci przyniostem. Posmaruj sobie podniebienie. Wyshichaj.

I welcomed [in the forest] a bear, a good bear184, and I returned home. My goddess, grandmother-goddess, a present to you on my back I have brought. Grease yourself your palate. Listen to, answer the prayer!

342

Ainu texts

4. Prayer to the fire goddess for prosperity (Hokkaido; to fire; without offering; Christian

influence)

Kamui huci otta inonno itak Tan huci kamui karipak jakka ku itak-ciki, nu-jan. Tan e-koro cise pirikano epunkine-jan. Iteki nep uka ven tasum e-kot cise otta, iteki ahun-kuni, esannijo-jan. Jajutar oro, jaj-kotan oro epunkine-jan. Tam pase kamui, kamui patum hokamba jaxka, e-kora-kotan cirutesure anekara-kara kuni uneno kamui ukoramu kor-an. Ku-koro pase kamui tan teoro pirikano nua. Kamui sannijo annan kuuna. Nu-jan.

Modlitwa do bogini ognia z prosb^ o pomyslnosc Chociaz i szanujg cig, babko, bogini ognia, gdy bgdg ci mowil shichaj: Chron dobrze twoj dom. Rozporz^dz sig, by do twego domu nie zaszla jaka zla choroba. Ochraniaj swych ludzi, swoj^ osadg. Niech rowniez (z tob. 148, on. 1, fl. 24, JI. 79-90). Preparing the original Russian-language manuscript for publication, Latyshev established, on the basis of archive material and B. Pilsudski's correspondence (esp. Pilsudski 1904a, 1907a, 1992, cf. CWBP 1, 55 and 64 respectively, Pilsudski 1994e, 1996d, cf. this volume, pp. 109 and 110) the following background for the text (cf. BCM 3, 394-397): B. Pilsudski's Report on his expedition to the Ainu and Oroks of the island of Sakhalin in the years 1903-1905 published in Russian in 1907 and in its English translation in CWBP 1, 192-221 only in 1998 is an important part in his legacy. It summarizes the results of the tremendous work Pilsudski did throughout the three years of his stay in Sakhalin which constituted the basis of his entire scholarly activities. He considered it inappropriate to publish any portion of his Sakhalin materials prior to the release of the Report, feeling particularly obliged to the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia. Being of crucial importance for studying B. Pilsudski's biography, the Report, nevertheless, posed at least two problems for his biographers. One of them was why the Report limited itself to the period between 1903 and 1905 although Pilsudski himself pointed out that he had left Vladivostok in July 1902; the other concerned the addressee of the Report, namely, why Pilsudski wrote it for the said Russian Committee and not for the Imperial Academy of Sciences which in fact had sent him on the expedition to Sakhalin. Pilsudski was approached at the end of 1901 by L. Ya. Shternberg with the proposal to go to Sakhalin in order to collect samples of Ainu folklore and objects illustrating Ainu material culture. At that time, Pilsudski, still a Sakhalin exile, had spent already three years in Vladivostok under special permit arranged for him by the Society for the Study of the Amur Region. He worked there in the Museum of the Society (now the VK. Arsenyev State Museum of the Primorye region) and actively cooperated with the Vladivostok press and, as a free-lance, with the oblast statistical committee there. He intensely continued also there the study of the Nivhgu language, folklore and culture which he had initiated together with L.Ya. Shternberg during his previous stay on Sakhalin (till 1899). Pilsudski prepared and dispatched to Shternberg a number of Nivhgu texts collected previously on Sakhalin, for publication; a few of them were published by Shternberg in his collections of Nivhgu folklore of 1900 1908 but most of them remained unpublished until very recently (cf. 199Id, CWBP 1, 64, and this volume, p. 110, items 1995g, 1996a and 1998a). The cooperation between the two ethnographers only beginning their scholarly careers on Sakhalin, who, in spite of their status of persons actually deprived of their freedom, managed to discover the other Sakhalin, different from the large katorga - convict prison (which the island in fact was), and to become the most prominent researchers of the island, continued until the death of Pilsudski in 1918 (Shternberg died in 1927). Shternberg , older and more experienced, took the lead in the two-person team. Moving to Petersburg in 1899 he soon became one of the closest and most authoritative assistants to academician Vasiliy Vasilyevich Radlov (W. Radloff), then Director of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. It was exactly at that period that newly worked-out guidelines for the activity of the Museum were to be implemented. Their

746

Notes basis was to be the method of collection completing by means of specially organized systematic expeditions. Such planned expeditions under the auspices of the Museum started in 1902 and the first of them turned out to be none other than B. Pitsudski's expedition to the Ainu and Oroks of Sakhalin. There is in the history of the organization of this expedition of Pitsudski to Sakhalin one more, not completely clear aspect. Apparently, in 1901 certain crisis-like phenomena started prevailing in Pitsudski's psyche and in his life. In May he submitted a petition to be allowed to resettle from Vladivostok (where "the climate was too severe") to Blagoveshchensk on the Amur, and another petition to be dismissed from his Vladivostok museum work. The General Governor of the Priamurye Region approved Pitsudski's moving to Blagoveshchensk, but it did not materialize. Instead in 1902 Pitsudski found himself in the service of the Priamurye oblast administration. In Pitsudski's letters of that period to Shternberg one can easily detect evident reasons for his dissatisfaction with himself and with the surrounding life. Realizing that active work would be the best medicine for Pitsudski and knowing that no one would perform the task needed on Sakhalin better than Pitsudski, Shternberg worked out the expedition for Pitsudski and persuaded the Imperial Academy to authorize and support it. Pitsudski himself hesitated to go back to Sakhalin. In a letter he wrote about "the diminishing hope and wish to go, and his fear that he could fail to do the job, that he would not have enough determination, knowledge and even health". In another letter he outrightly wrote that he did not want to go there, that he still did not have his status on the continent established (he lacked permanent registration) and the confirmation of his new classification as a peasant-farmer (deriving from his wish to be resettled to Blagoveshchensk) was still shifted around between different offices. In his opinion, to go there was dangerous for him: "you know very well the local manners and conditions there, they hardly changed. Ill feelings and bad disposition of the bosses there toward persons with ideas the bosses are unlikely to approve did not disappear". Pitsudski asked Shternberg to contemplate the expedition only "as a last resort". As it ultimately turned out, Pitsudski executed his task brilliantly and the results of his expedition surpassed all expectations. His ethnographic collection proved priceless from the academic point of view, and in 1903 Pitsudski was awarded the "small silver medal" of and by the Russian Geographical Society "for contributions to scholarship". In the text of the presentation of the candidate written by Professor V.V. Bartold one reads: "In the person of B.O. Pitsudski who at present resides on the island of Sakhalin Russian scholarship has a diligent and dedicated collector of ethnographical material. The ethnographical collection pertaining to the Sakhalin Ainu, now in possession of the Ethnographical Museum of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, is in its entirety the result of the efforts of Bronislav Osipovich" ( " O t h c t HMnepaTopcKoro PyccKoro reorpat}>HHecKoro o6mecTBa 3a 1903 t o a " , St. Petersburg 1904, p. 110; Vasiliy Vladimirovich Bartold, 1869-1930, was one of the most outstanding Russian orientalists, specialist on central Asia, especially Turkestan, and, generally, on Turkic-language nomads). Having completed so quickly the assigned task, Pitsudski was in no hurry to return to Vladivostok. In the introduction to his famous 1912 book (p.viii, cf. CWBP 2,p. 10) he wrote: "In 1902, [...] I was [...] in Vladivostok. The St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences desired me to return to Saghalien and make a considerable ethnographical collection amongst the Ainus. I started in the summer of that year; but when I had accomplished what I had been sent to do, I was so deeply interested that I made up my mind to remain longer in South Saghalien, in order to become more completely acquainted with it, and with Ainu

Notes

747

life. I was kindly assisted in realizing this intention of mine by the Russian Committee of the International Society for the Investigation of Central and Eastern Asia; to whose President (V Radloff, member of the Academy) and Secretary (Dr L. Sternberg) I wish to express my deepest gratitude. In the course of these years, I received through these gentlemen a sum of about £225, which materially helped me in my undertaking. My stay amongst the Ainus lasted till the spring of 1905." The possibility of quick and elastic decision making with the financial support of academic expeditions occurred with VV Radlov and L. Ya. Shternberg after founding an International Association for the Study of Eastern and Central Asia. The idea of the foundation of such an association came from the academicians VV. Radlov and Sergey Fyodorovich Oldenburg (1863-1934, prominent Russian Orientalist, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences in 1904-1929) who presented the project at the 12th International Congress of Oriental Studies in 1900 in Rome and Hamburg. The principal goal of the Association was to save for scholarship cultural monuments of Eastern and Central Asia endangered under the pressure of western civilization. Every member state was to have its own statutes and its own national Committee. Radlov was assigned the task of preparing the statutes for the whole Association and organizing the Russian Committee. In his turn, Radlov ordered Shternberg to prepare the statutes for both the International Association and the Russian Committee and the latter fulfilled this order excellently, writing statutes that secured flawless cooperation between the Association and its Russian Committee. The Russian Committee became, on the strength of these statutes, the main organ of the Association and Radlov was made president of the Association. All this considerably upgraded the role and importance of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. An important point in the statutes determined that everything discovered and collected by scholars from a given state should become the property of that state. Thus, everything collected under the auspices of the Russian Committee should be handed over to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, the principal ethnographical museum of the country. The statutes underwent quick ratification and the permanent Russian Committee started its activities under the presidency of VV Radlov with the active participation of Academician S.E Oldenburg, and of L. Ya. Shternberg and V.V Bartold who became Bureau members and Committee secretaries. The Russian Committee was placed under the control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs which secured a yearly subsidy of five thousand roubles. Thanks to VV. Radlov's efforts, the budget of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography also increased considerably. Thus, alluring perspectives appeared for the Museum and its actual symbiosis with the Russian Committee secured the possibility of financial support of large research projects. More than one hundred large-scale expeditions were organized to Siberia, the Far East, Central Asia, China, India, Tibet, etc., by the Committee during the sixteen years of its existence, and results of these expeditions are now the pride of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography. Bronislaw Pilsudski's expedition to Sakhalin was the first of the expeditions. B. Pilsudski wrote his "Preliminary report" apparently in the second half of October 1903 and dispatched it together with his ethnographical collections from Post Korsakovskiy on board of the steamship of the Voluntary Fleet "Yaroslavl" at the end of the month. In the Committee's bulletin (IRKISVA 2(1904), 19, cf. CWBP 1, p.55) one reads: "So far the following has been sent to the Committee by Mr. Pilsudski: 1) the initial part of an extensive report which, after the remaining part has been received, will be published in the Izvestija, 2) three note-books with texts and word-for-word translations, and 3) a box with phonographic records of Ainu texts".

748

Notes Navigation in 1903 ended and the possibility to dispatch mail to St. Petersburg would not recur quickly, so when Piisudski returned on October 16 from his tour of the Eastern Coast and realized that he could not compile the complete report on his stay on Sakhalin, he decided to send the beginning of it with the label "preliminary". The descriptive part of the report ends with the end of November 1902, the events of 1902-1903 that followed were sketched in the 15-point "synopsis of further [parts of the report]". It is interesting to observe that the main text is not in B. Pitsudski's own handwriting: evidently he commissioned the fair copy with some professional scribe; he did introduce, however, with his own hand a very few minor corrections and additions and, apparently in the very last moment, managed to add the said synopsis (cf. Plate CXC). In spite of the fact that the "initial part of an extensive report" had been referred to as early as 1904, unfortunately it did not attract the attention of scholars until 1991 when its very existence was mentioned by Boleslav Shostakovich of Irkutsk during the Second International Conference on Bronislaw Piisudski in Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk (see Latysev & Iscenkol992, vol.1, pp.79-80, cf. CWBP 1, p.39) In the present author's (AFM) opinion, most probably the "preliminary report" was considered as but just an initial portion of the "report" published in 1907. VM. Latyshev expressed his view that the introduction of the contents of the "preliminary report" (BCM 3,397) would complement the profile of B. Piisudski as an expert ethnographer capable of observing and in an original way interpreting seemingly superficial and trivial facts, determining their background, importance and place in a system. This concerns, e.g., the causes of disappearance of many Ainu settlements or the description of hierarchy in Ainu societies and its evolution; his exceptional linguistic abilities and intuition allowed him to describe the language situation in villages he had visited. Of utmost interest remain Pilsudski's observations concerning various aspects of life on Sakhalin at the beginning of the 20th century. "Rarely such precious historical sources can be found nowadays" in the opinion of VM. Latyshev.

2. I.e. 1903. The Head ofthe Committee was academician Vasiliy Radlov (cf. CWBP 1,695f., and the preceding note here), 183 7-1918, an outstanding Russian Turkologist (author of the monumental eight-volume Versuch eines Wörterbuches der Türk-Dialekte with explanations in German and Russian published in St.Petersburg in 1893-1911), ethnographer, and archaeologist, Director of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Peter the Great's Kunstkamera, later My3eü anmponojiozuu u 3muozpa(puu, known as MA3) ofthe Russian Imperial Academy of Sciences in 1894-1918. 3. The report of 1907 implies that Piisudski left Vladivostok on July 8 on board the steamship "Zeya" and arrived in Post Korsakovskiy on July 11, 1902 (cf. CWBP 1, 192. 4. "Great" Takoye. 5. 1 verst = 3,500 feet = 1066.78 m. 6. I.e. Post Korsakovskiy. 7. In September of 1869 a group of 101 settlers came to Sakhalin from the provinces (guberniya) of Tobolsk and Irkutsk and established three settlements in the Takoye river valley: Voskresenskoye, Stantsyonnoye (= Takoye) and Novoaleksandrovskoye. The colonization of the island on the basis of free settlers thus initiated, however, failed. Without support from the administration, under unfamiliar and hard demanding conditions the peasants could not survive, so they petitioned the administration to resettle them to the continent. They were allowed to resettle to the settlement of Chepisan (today Ozerskiy) in 1875, and in 1884 they left for the Southern Ussuri Region (lOiKHo-yccypHHCKHH Kpafi) (V. Latyshev's note).

Notes

749

8. Galkino-Vrasskoye - today's town of Dolinsk in southern Sakhalin. Earlier, an Ainu settlement of Siyancha was located there. In 1884, a Russian settlement was established there and named Siyantsy, later renamed Galkino-Vrasskoye to honor the head of the prison administration (TjiaBHoe TropeMHoe ynpaBJieHHe) in 1879-1896 Mikhail Nikolayevich Galkin-Vrasskiy (1834-1916) (V Latyshev's note, extended). 9. The settlement of Dubki, present-day settlement of Starodubskoye in the Dolinsk District (rayon, pauou), was established in 1886 in the neighborhood of the Ainu settlement Naibuchi (V. Latyshev's note). 10. The Ainu settlement of Ai(-kotan) at the mouth of the river Ai, removed from the list of populated settlements in 1967; at present there is a railway station Sovyetskoye there (V Latyshev's note). 11. The settlement of Naibuchi was an Ainu village at the mouth of the river Naiba (~ Nayba). In 1867, a Russian "post" Naibuchi was established in its vicinity, which later became a stanok (cf. CWBP 1,710, note 224). In 1947 it was renamed Ust'-Dolinka of the Dolinsk District (YCTB-HoAUHKa JJOJIUHCKOZO pauona), and removed from the list of populated places in December 1962 (V. Latyshev's note extended). 12. Ka3eH.HbiucTaH.0K. 13. Dobrotvorskij 1875 (IIpHJioaceHHe, pp. 42^14; cf CWBP 1, 77). B. Pilsudski's note: "I did not take into account all those settlements listed by Dobrotvorskiy which after consultations with Ainu elders turned out to be only names of places where they temporarily came to hunt seal or fish". Mikhail Mikhailovich Dobrotvorskiy (1836-1874), a Russian military physician, possibly of Polish origin, spent five years (1867-1872) on Sakhalin; author of the posthumously published Ainu-Russian dictionary and also author of a treatise on Ainu orthography for which he became member of the Russian Geographical Society and was nominated for the Society's small golden medal (cf. the biographical essay by I. Dobrotvorskiy in the preface to Dobrotvorskij 1875 dictionary, p. 9) and a comparative study of Ainu and Russian folk medicine; the dictionary was his most important work of 660 pages with 10,930 entry words and abundant material appended. 14. 15. 16. 17.

18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.

Cf. CWBP 1, 635, 686. Cf. CWBP 1, 751, and the papers referred to there. Astakhov - further in the manuscript written as Ostakhov. okrug; the district/okrug in question is the Korsakovsk district; in 1884 Sakhalin was administratively divided into three such districts: Aleksandrovsk(iy), Tymovsk(iy) and Korsakovsk(iy) (V. Latyshev's note extended). malorusskiye (MajiopyccKue) 'Little-Russian' = Ukrainian. Ainu Rureun utara, see CWBP 2, 332, 68 (note 177), 754-756. Otosan, today the village (nocejioic) of Firsovo in the Dolinsk District (rayon, pauon). Sieraroko, today's Vzmorye in the Dolinsk District (rayon, pauon). ohtepa; cf. in Dobrotvorskij 1875, dictionary p. 238: oxmena 'cTapuiHHa AHHCKIH', CJI. fln., CHH. Hucbna. Karafuto-Chishima Kokan Joyaku, Russo-Japanese Sakhalin-Kurile Exchange Treaty of 1875, cf. note 25 below. Ainu sonno 'true, real' and nispa 'master, rich person', being a title of respect; barin (6apun) used by B. Pilsudski for the Russian translation means 'member of landowning gentry'. In 1875 when the southern part of Sakhalin went ultimately into Russian hands, a part of the Ainu living mainly in the south, in the Aniwa Bay, resettled in Japan. They remained in contact with their Sakhalin relatives and observed, whenever possible, the custom of bidding farewell to their relatives before the latter's death (B. Pilsudski's own note).

750 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.

Notes 'hard-minded', 'impatient'. Cf. note 24 above. Cf. CWBP 1, 198. Tunaichi, today the village of Okhotskoye of the Korsakov District {rayon, pauon). The existence of this material among the archives left by Vladimir V Bogdanov was revealed as late as 1988 by A. I. Tarasova and V. N. Tarasov (cf note 55) and printed in its original Russian version by V. M. Latyshev only in 1994. Introducing it, Latyshev (Latysev 1994: 38-39) wrote: "The manuscript [...] occupies a somehow separate place among Pilsudski's works. What separates it is its emphasized historical nature. Pilsudski's mainstream of research was folklore, oral traditions of the Sakhalin aborigines and his articles on the lyrical poetry of the Nivhgu or the mythology of the Ainu constitute outstanding examples of competent, deliberate, and original analyses of the accumulated data. The traditions on the first encounters of the Sakhalin aborigines with the white man are interpreted, however, both as a historical as well as an ethnographical source. "The tales collected by B. O. Pilsudski concerning the first white man reaching Sakhalin, "the discoverers of Sakhalin", are of enormous importance for the study of source material ( H C T O H H H K O B e f l e H H e ) for the history of Sakhalin. Until now all researchers of this history based their conclusions almost exclusively on written records preserved in archives. Oral traditions of the aborigines concerning the history of the island were - if at all - but fragmentarily mentioned in a few works written in the 19th century. Therefore, records based entirely on oral traditions concerning specific historical events are extremely rare. It is evident that the subject of the first encounters with white men was of interest to Pilsudski for a long time. He found a mention of such encounters in DePreradovich's account [DePreradovic 1875], recorded stories as told by the agronomist E. K. Bezais, the inspector of settlements in the Tym Region, and by S. G. Yurkievich, a former teacher in Rykovskoye, but the majority of the traditions were recorded by himself from the Nivhgu, the Oroks, and the Ainu. Altogether, eleven accounts have been quoted [...] but one may assume that Pilsudski had more such records and selected only the eleven, perhaps most typical, stories. He understood very well the importance of oral sources for historians. He himself tried to verify the facts known to him like the expeditions of Kruzenshtern, Khvostov and Davydov. At the same time, as an ethnographer he was more interested in how the oral form specifically influenced the source, how precise details concerning persons, facts, places and times of an event in question were lost but at the same time its evaluation and understanding were retained, what was the degree of the probability of survival of different kinds of facts in the memory of the following generations, etc. Pilsudski understood very well and emphasized that an oral tradition was not only an echo of the past but also, and to the same degree, the voice of the present.

"It is expected that these traditions recorded by B. O. Pilsudski will meet with the interest of the historians of Sakhalin. Even at the first acquaintance with the manuscript certain associations with events mentioned by A. E Midendorf, N. V Rudanovskiy, and others, emerge; other events from the traditions, however, are entirely new. The careful analysis of these traditions and their confrontation with other sources can surely bring about promising results". 31. In Russian 3anucKa. 32. 1 verst = 3,500 feet = 1066.78 m. 3 3 . nax

KOHSH

HXHOU.

34. Now Kirovskoye; S. G. Yurkevich is mentioned by Pilsudski in his report from the expedition to the Oroks, see CWBP 1, p. 636.

Notes

751

35. Cf. CWBP 1, p.703,733. 36. = ocTpoB TiojieHHH, Tyuleniy ostrov, a small island south of the Cape of Patience (MMC TepneHHa) on the Eastern Coast of Sakhalin. 37. The "family" tea was the Russian term, later borrowed in the aboriginal languages, denoting bohea [inferior kind of black tea] as different from the brick tea, most widespread on Sakhalin. 38. Palihin ~ Polihin, deciphered by V Latyshev in the manuscript of the text as Palikan, has been mentioned several times by Pilsudski in his report from the expedition to the Oroks, cf. CWBP 1, p. 739 and the pages referred to there. 39. Cf. CWBP l , p p . 329, 711. 40.

UCbKO

41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49.

Cf. CWBP 1 p.720 note 437, p.601. Cf. CWBP 1,226, 704 note 121; CWBP 2, 75, 83, 314. Cf. CWBP 1, 703, note 99, p.733. Cf. CWBP 1, 311, 331 ff., 751. Cf. CWBP 1, 703, note 98, 740. Kusunai cf. CWBP 1, 323 ff., 748. Cf. CWBP 1, 703 note 100, 737. toi-shu 'an earthen pot', according to Batchelor. Fyodor Dyachkov (Oegop flbaHKOB) was an educated company sergeant of the Amur Cossack Cavalry Regiment sent to Sakhalin by Admiral Pyotr Vasilyevich Kazakevich, the first Governor of the Maritime Territory, in order to supervise the hiring of the Ainu for commercial tasks there; in fact, he served in the capacity of the civic supervisor of the aboriginal population of the island, later also as Ainu-language interpreter with the Sakhalin military detachment. He is reported to have picked up the language very quickly and walked all over the island, thus acquiring a very good knowledge of the situation in every Ainu settlement, and also to have defended the Ainu against Japanese officials and merchants for which he was attacked and criticized by them. According to archival documents, Dyachkov started teaching Russian to Ainu children at his home when their parents refused to allow him to take the children to school in Nikolayevsk-on-Amur upon orders from the authorities in 1864. The dates of his birth and death could not be established (cf. Kostanov 1991: 48—49, see this volume, p. 50).

KQMyu.

50. Sitorik cf. CWBP 1,211,741. 51. Most probably the book in question was P. A. Leupe's 1858 Reize van Maarten Gerritsz. Vries in 1643 naar het Noorden en Oosten van Japan, volgens het journaal gehouden door C. J. Joen op het schip Castricum; naar het handschrift uitgegeven en met belangrijke bijdragen vermeerderd door P. A. Leupe, kapitein der mariniers, met de daarbij behorende kaart en enige facsimiles en geograjlsche aantekeningen, tevens dienende tot een zeemansgids naar Jezo, Krafto en de Kurilen, en stukken over de taal en voortbengselen der Ainolanden, van Jonkheer P. F. von Siebold. Amsterdam: Frederik Muller 52. A[rnold] Van Gennep 1909. Religions, moeurs et légendes [ essais d'ethno-graphie et de linguistique], série 2 . Paris [: Mercure de France], p. 183 53. Cf. CWBP 1,316,735. 54. Cf. CWBP 1,316, 751. 55. The text has been preserved in the Archives of the Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, with the personal archives of Vladimir Vladimirovich Bogdanov (paper-case 105 "Letters", No 18), and traced by V. M. Latyshev who printed it in KB 1/1994,97-98 with an introduction in which he wrote: "[...] Relatively re-

752

Notes cently the Sakhalin Regional Museum succeeded in obtaining copies of two manuscripts from the Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology of the Russian Academy of Sciences (formerly Institute of Ethnography of the USSR Academy of Sciences) in Moscow. They have been preserved with the personal archives of V. V. Bogdanov [Dec. 9,1868 - Sept. 16, 1949], the well-known ethnographer, geographer, and museologist, the editor in 1896-1916 of the first Russian ethnographical journal SmozpaipuHecKoe o6o3penue. The archives were donated by the scholar's wife soon following his passing away in 1949 and remain unstudied till today. The archives were checked for description and a description was prepared only in 1979 by the renowned student of Vladimir K. Arsenyev's biography A. I. Tarasova in cooperation with V N. Tarasov [published as late as 1988, cf. Tarasova & Tarasov 1988], It was only then that two letters by Bronislaw Piisudski to V V Bogdanov and two manuscript texts written by Piisudski were discovered. The texts were: "Some traditions of Sakhalin aborigines on first encounters with the white man" and "The story of a Russified baptized Ainu ..." [both in the present volume] and one of the letters, dated may 24, 1914, reveals how the two manuscripts found their way to Bogdanov's archives." (Latyshev 1994: 91-92). Latyshev (ibid.) quotes the letter, written on paper with the letter-head indicating that it was official correspondence from the "Ethnographical Section of the Anthropological Commission of the Academy of Sciences and Letters" [PAU, cf. CWBP 1, p.783 under "Polish ..."], and addressed "to the Editorial Board ofEtnograjlcheskoye obozreniye" : "Dear Editor! Please excuse my writing without knowing your given name and patronymic. Last year I sent, through V N. Kharuzina [Piisudski published his reviews of two of V N. Kharuzina's works, her account of her study tour to Germany and her contribution to a collection of articles on toys in 1912, cf. Piisudski 1912f and 1912h, CWBP 1 p.59.], short notes from my materials brought along from the East. I received confirmation that they had been handed over to you. More than a year has passed since that time, and I would like to know whether you accepted those notes or whether they are subject to return. I found very interesting your article on toys published, it seems, in the 1912 1 - 2 fascicle of the Etnograjlcheskoye obozreniye and it is a pity that I do not have it at hand, but I would like to ask you the following: You express the opinion that Samoyed, Tunguz, [and] Ainu toys in the form of representations of animals carved in bone, [and?] dressed in fur clothes, effigies, and the like should not be related to the primitive features of culture. I would like to ask whether you had actually seen an Ainu effigy, [and if so] where, donated by whom and brought from where. Is it possible to receive its photo? I still did not obtain the article on an Ainu effigy written by [Edward] Morse in America [most probably Morse 1893, cf. this volume, p. 30] but I myself firmly established that the Ainu feared effigies, [and] any representations of human beings with eyes, and it was only with one family that I saw, as an exception, a wooden effigy (accompanied with blue beads) but [it came to be there] under the influence of an Ulcha friend from the Amur region. The effigy resembled an idol met with Oroks and Ulchas in their religious life. All women fled in terror from Russian dolls and when once I wanted to give them as presents [to their children] they did not allow their children to play with them assuming that a doll with eyes resembled a corpse" [...] [personal archives of V V. Bogdanov, paper-case 105 "Letters", letter No 46]. Further, Latyshev wrote: "V. V. Bogdanov's note in pencil on the letter reads 'Replied June 19, 1914, sent two copies of [the article in question] "K MyneHHio HrpyiHKH". Evidently, in his reply V V. Bogdanov proposed to Piisudski a cooperation with Etnograficheskoye obozreniye, [for] as early as July 7, 1914 a post-card from B. Piisudski came from Cracow to the Polytechnical

Notes

753

Museum in Moscow where the editorial board of Etnograficheskoye obozreniye resided; Pilsudski promised on it to remember to think of a theme [for an article] for the journal but could not be sure to complete it by the end August. [The text of the post-card message has been published by Latyshev (Latysev 1994a:37), and here is the translation: "Dear Vladimir Vladimirovich, in order not to delay my reply to your kind letter too long I hasten to write these few words on a post-card before my departure to the Carpathian mountains for a summer in Zakopane. I shall be happy/glad if our correspondence which just began does not break off, and we will change it into a direct acquaintance if God allows us to live to see better days. I shall remember to have in mind the subject matter on which you suggest me to contribute to the Etnograficheskoye obozreniye but I am not sure that I can do it in August or only later. I have several tasks initiated and even my holidays begin in September. As far as my Materials of the Ainu language and folklore [i.e. the 1912 book] is concerned, please write to the Academy in Cracow and request a review copy or one in exchange for any publication, be it from the Rumyantsev[skiy] Museum [= Polytechnical Museum?] or from some other publisher. The same concerns those publications, apparently on Jews, by Ms. Liliental about which Ye. Vrublevskaya wrote to me. If anything new concerning the aborigines of the Far East is published, I shall feel grateful for hints. For the time being I wish you pleasant holidays. With kindest regards, Bronislaw Pilsudski."] "The World War I that broke out less than a month later disrupted also the contacts just initiated between the scholars finding themselves on two different sides of the front. It is possible that just for the very same reason the materials that had been sent by Pilsudski earlier and were also at that time of crucial interest remained unpublished. [... ] Both texts constitute a wonderful study/research source for the history and ethnography of Sakhalin. But "The story of a Russified baptized Ainu ..." apart from its most interesting Ainu layer includes also, paradoxically, material related to the ethnography of the Russian population of the island. It is to be regretted that the ethnography of the Russian population of Sakhalin has been studied insufficiently; other than the aboriginal population, the Russian population is studied by only one scholar [Latyshev refers here to Marina I. Ishchenko and provides data for eight of her works in the domain] and even the sources for such research are hardly exploited. [... ] And in this perspective "The story ..." of Ivan Grigoryevich who was cured from his unhealthy affection with the help of an exorcism constitutes a unique evidence for the existence among the Russian population of Sakhalin of magic having its roots in the early phases of the development of man which were preserved and easily underwent various transformational and adaptational processes in Christian times. [...]". 56. I managed to find this Ainu in the vicinity of Nikolayevsk in 1905 among the Nivhgu making inquiries about him at the request of his relatives who had lost contact with him in the course of twelve years (B. Pilsudski's own note). 57. i.e., 'my wife' = the wife of Ivan, the narrator (the story in this fragment is told in the third person). 58. i.e., 'my Russian house'. 59. i.e., 'to me, Ivan'. 60. A Russian lady. 61. A Russian (sauna-like) steam-bath hut. 62. B. Pilsudski's own comment. 63. Ycmae 06ynpaenenuu uHopodu,ee, cf. Forsyth 1992:156ff. (see this volume p. 115), see also CWBP 1, 706, note 175, and 271 ff. 64. (1848-1909), Military Governor of Sakhalin since May 1898 till July 1905 (cf. CWBP 1, 708ff., 737; Kostanov & Tvarkovskij 2000, see this volume p. 60).

754

Notes

65. IjeHmpajibHbiu zocydapcmeeHHbiu apxue PC&CP JJajibnezo Bocmoica; the Archives had been moved to Tomsk from Vladivostok during World War II under the threat of a possible Japanese invasion; they were only recently returned to Vladivostok, renamed as Russian Historical Archives of the Far East (POCCUUCKUU ucmopunecKuu apxue fla/ibnezo BocmoKa). 66. Pilsudski 1986 (see CWBP 1, 63); the English translation in CWBP 1, 296-310. 67. Cf. Latysev 2000:39 (cf. this volume p. 65.) 68. Latyshev (Latysev 2000:37-38) emphasized that "almost all ideas and specified points [expressed by Pilsudski] have been taken into account by the Governor of North Sakhalin Valuyev in the preparation of rules of authority over the aborigines there" (see also Sem in Latysev & Iscenko 1992:49, cf. this volume p. 80) and that they have been substantially reflected in the "Statutes of the aborigines of the Amur Region" (TloJioMenue 06 UHopodnax IlpuaMypcKozo xpan) prepared in 1916 in Khabarovsk under the supervision of the Amur Region (Priamurye) General Governor N. L. Gondatti. Arkadiy Mikhailovich Valuyev (1861-19??), Militay Governor of (Northern) Sakhalin since September 1905 till June 1909 and Governor of the (North) Sakhalin Oblast since June 1909 till October 1910; the southern part of the island as a result of the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-1905 lost by Russia fell under the Japanese rule under the name of Karafuto. Nikolai Lvovich Gondatti (1860-1946) was Governor General of the Amur Region in 1911-1917; he traveled extensively and was professor of ethnography at Moscow (1889-1891) and Helsinki (1918) Universities. 69. Latysev 2000:34. 70. Grigoriy Nikolayevich Potanin (183 5-1920) was a noted explorer of Siberia, ethnographer and folklore specialist. Trying to find an explanation for the emergence of Pilsudski's manuscript in Potanin's archives, Latyshev (ibid., cf note 67 above) pointed to Pilsudski's letter to Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg dated November 21, 1913 (Pilsudski 1996d:285, see this volume p. 110) in which its author inquired whether his "annotated draft of rules for the establishment of authority over the aborigines of Sakhalin accepted and sent for print, as they wrote to me in February", had been published by the Society for the Study of Siberia in Tomsk. Further, Latyshev wrote that Potanin was one of the leading figures in the Society and most probably therefore the manuscript had fallen into his hands but for unknown reasons remained unpublished. In January 1919 under the Aleksandr Vasilyevich Kolchak government a decision was made to establish the Institute of Siberian Studies, and an appeal was released for institutions and persons to donate books and other material. Potanin's library of 3210 volumes and archives including 12,811 sheets of manuscripts among other material constituted the largest donation to the Institute after his death (till 1918 Potanin served as President of the Provisional Regional Council elected by the Extraordinary Siberian Congress of Regionalists; in February 1918 the Tomsk Soviet dissolved the Congress). The Soviets dissolved the Institute and transferred its library collections to the Tomsk University Library. 71. Latysev 2000:37 (cf. note 67 above). Latyshev published the "Tomsk" version in its Russian-language original in IINBP 4 (2000), 41-61. 72. The Roman ciphers correspond to Arabic numbering of consecutive points of the "Draft ..." as published in CWBP 1, 296-310, while page numbers refer to respective pages in CWBP 1. The text in square brackets ([...]) is repeated from the translation in CWBP 1. When the text ends with the back round bracket [...)] but does not open with its front counterpart [(...], it indicates that the text here is a continuation of the respective text in round brackets [(...)] in CWBP 1.

Notes

755

73. In the original 3eMCKuii HanaAbHUK\ for the meaning of zemstvo see CWBP 1, 710, note 206, also CWBP 1, 297. 74. Rus. 'robbers, brigands", see CWBP 1, 710 note 225. 75. Punitive hard labor system in Russia. 76. In Russian Far Eastern pidgin moya tozhe druzhinnik budet! ura! For the meaning of druzhinnik see CWBP 1,710 note 222, also ibid., p. 313. 77. See CWBP 1,710 note 222. 78. 3OKOH 06 oxome or IJpaeu/ia 06 oxome. 79. Tlpaeujia o nodoHHbix noM3oeaHUHx e Ka3eHHbix Jiecax TlpuaMypcKozo Kpaa. 80. With up to 98 % of pure alcohol. 81. Cf. e.g. Sieroszewski's account in this volume, pp. 661-699. 82. Now Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk. 83. 1 verst = 3,500 feet = 1066.78 m. 84. Salmon species, cf. CWBP 1, 706, notes 176 and 177. 85. FJpuaMypcKoe YnpaeJieHue rocydapcmeeHHbiMU UMymecmeaMU. 86. Kungases, see CWBP 1, 702 note 95. 87. Ibid. 88. See CWBP 1, 198 and 702 note 91. 89. Cf. a few lines above in Point 20, CWBP 1, 305 and note 214 on p. 710. 90. The poem in question is one written in 1829 that begins with the words Epovcy fiu h edo/ib yjiuu, uiyMHbix ..., and the stanza quoted is as follows: M xomb 6ecHyecmeeHHOMy mejiy Paeno noectody ucmjieeamb, Ho 6jiuMe K MUAOMy npede/iy Mue ace 6 xomejiocb nonueamb. 91. Cf. CWBP 1, 707 note 192. 92. Mikhail Mikhailovich Dobrotvorskiy (1836-1874), a military doctor who spent the years 1867-1872 on southern Sakhalin collecting data on the Ainu, especially their language and folk medicine, which entered several of his publications, including the "Ainu-Russian dictionary" of 1875 posthumously published in Kazan. Cf. CWBP 1, 734, 76-77, also Majewicz 1984:34ff, 194 (see CWBP 1, 81); Kostanov 1991:61-62, Refsing 1997, vol. 1. P. 14 (for data see this volume pp. 50 and 133). 93. Cf. CWBP 1,285-286. 94. Compare the details in this fragment of the "Tomsk" version with those of the "Vladivostok" version as published in CWBP 1, 306, starting from line 3 from the bottom of the page (here, Pilsudski has "seen one medical station in one Ainu settlement", doubtlessly in Piratori, and expressed the opinion that such stations "became effective centers for the dissemination of morality and religious knowledge"). 95. In the original 3eMCKuu adjective < 3eMcreo 'zemstvo', cf. CWBP 1, 297, 710 note 206. 96. There was an official position of an assistant to the feldsher on Sakhalin - a perevyazchik (nepeeH3HUK) 'bandage changer' in Russian. 97. Batchelor, see this volume pp. 664ff., 794-795, note 387. 98. Notroshin, unidentified. 99. Zen'ichiro Oyabe (1867-1941), educator and writer, spent the years 1888-1898 abroad, in America where he studied theology and met American Indians; the latter motivated him to devote himself to the education of the Ainu in Hokkaido. Published a map of Abuta Ainu village (1902) and wrote in 1909 a proposal for the protection of Hokkaido aborigines (published in 1981).

756

Notes

100. Unclear; in the original: krotka w koncu kazdego tekstu tresc jego 5-6 wierszy. This paragraph of the letter ends with the remark in brackets: "the Americans publish in this way, it is a pity that we did not do it from the beginning". 101. See CWBP 2, 19. 102. See CWBP 1, 599-600. 103. See CWBP 1,599. 104. See CWBP 1,600-601. 105. See also CWBP 1, 558-561. 106. See CWBP 2, 17-18. 107. See CWBP 1,607-609. 108. See CWBP 2, 42-58. 109. See e.g. CWBP 2, tales 5, 9, 10, 16, 19, 23. 110. See e.g. CWBP 2, tales 15, 21, 24. 111. See e.g. CWBP2, tales 12,13. 112. See CWBP 2, 115-120. 113. See CWBP 2, tale 3. 114. See CWBP 2, tales 7 and 8. 115. See this volume, pp. 222-228. 116. See CWBP 2, 75-83, also this volume, pp. 270-272. 117. See CWBP 2, 96-102. 118. The reader is referred here to CWBP 2, also CWBP 1,601,720 (note 423), Asai 1979, Chiri Yukie 1978, 1982-1986, Haginaka 1980, Batchelor 1924,Kayano 1974, 1975, 1977, 1985, Kindaichi 1931, Kindaichi-Kannari 1959-1977, Kubodera 1977, 1977a, Kuzuno 1983, Majewicz 1983, Nevskij 1972, Philippi 1979, Sarashina 1973, Sarashina-Kakegawa 1967 (for bibliographical data see CWBP 1, 74-84). 119. See CWBP 2, 19-20, CWBP 1, 609-612, 720 (note 423). 120. See CWBP 2, 20-21, also this volume pp. 606 f. 121. Urexreku. 122. Sea cabbage, sea tangle, kelp, Jap. kombu. 123. See this volume pp. 293-299, also CWBP 1, 604-607, 720 (note 423). 124. See CWBP 1, 489, 493^194, 546; "two" here seems inexact. 125. See this volume, pp. 332—417. 126. Upaskoma ~ upaskuma. Tales 17,20,22 in Pilsudski's 1912 Materials... (CWBP 2, 1-272) manifest Hokkaido influence. Cf. also note 118 above, and pp. 255 ff. 127. Pilsudski planned writing several books, a three-volume collection of Ainu texts, an Ainu language dictionary, and a book of memoirs and travel accounts included (cf. CWBP 1, 598, this volume pp. 254, 61- here Kuczyriski 1994), but he mentioned his plan to compile a monograph on the Ainu only here. 128. Cf. CWBP 1,217. 129. Cf. Taksami 1969 (see CWBP 1,42), Ogihara-Taksami 1998 and the NHK ETV documentary film Ryukeishu-no isart (see this volume pp. 132 and 78, respectively). 130. Cf. CWBP 1, 331-345, 274-278. 131. Cf. CWBP 1,222-235. 132. Abundant material scattered throughout CWBP 1. 133. Cf. esp. CWBP 1, 681-690. 134. Abundant material scattered throughout CWBP 1 and CWBP 2. 135. Probably more (cf. e.g. Rotter 1995, Kuczynski 1999i, Rataj 1996, see this volume pp. 72, 63, 71; unanalysed and undescribed remains e.g. the collection of Pilsudski's photos pre-

Notes

136. 137.

138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150.

151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172.

757

served in Vilnius in the Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences which includes also several hundred of (very poor quality) photos). These photographs illustrate consecutive volumes of The Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski. See this volume, pp. 575-642, 504-513, 645. The Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore of 1912 (CWBP 2, 1-272) contain the texts of 27 ucaskoma, hence the number 28; English translations of four other ucaskoma appeared in CWBP 1, 601-604 and 607-609. Iomante. The narrator of this paragraph is the unfortunate hunter. The soul of the second of the bears 'sent away' during the festival in the village. Now the rat, the hero of the story, becomes the narrator. RosaL. Plank-beds. Ainu kapariu ~ kapariw, Rus. KaMdaJia of Pleuronectidae, Pleuronectiformes order. Ainu soxkan, Rus. 6bmoK, cottus or gobius of Cottidae / Gobiidae, over 600 species of which roam the seas worldwide. Horkeupo 'the children of the wolf' = 'men'. i.e., he invited them for his bear festival. Cf. note 146 above. Sannoipe ~ Sannaipe ~ Sannaipet ~ Sajnumpet ~ Sannumpet ~ Sannupe. Rus. 3ae3doK, a fish trap in form of a twig fence-barrier across a river or brook with a narrowing sleeve in a cage in its middle. An elaborate trap of this kind, typical of the Amur Region, is presented below (see next page). Cf. Ivanova et al. 1983:93 and 254, fig. 14/4 (cf. CWBP 1, 99). The Ainu used a little less developed fish-trap called raomap (see color photo 19 in this volume, presenting such a trap exhibited in the Nibutani Ainu Museum (photographed 1996)). Cf. Pitsudski's own explanation in note [4] following the Ainu text. Cf. note 146 above. Again 'the child of the wolf' but this time it refers to the householder's son. Now "the boy" becomes the narrator. 'bad' is honorific here; 'bad boy' = 'my boy'. makapan 'go upstream, upward, from the sea landwardly'. moromaxpo 'daughters of the house' = 'women'. Here Sajnumpet, cf. note 149 above. The girl becomes here the narrator. Because he could easily recognize the smell of his urine. Onomatopoeic. i.e., a man, cf. note 146 above. 'The young woman' becomes the narrator of the story. Now 'the young woman' is the narrator. Sannaipe(t), cf. note 149 above. i.e., a young man, cf. note 146 above. Here 'the young woman's' narration ends. unkame 'devil', cf. b. Pitsudski's own note [7] on p. 302; aya, an exclamation. The narrator now is 'the middle woman'. i.e., the devils from the devils' village. The most probable decipherment. Cf. note 146 above.

758

Notes

Illustration for note 150.

Notes 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178.

759

moromaxpo, cf. note 157 above. The narrator is now 'the youngest man'. In the original - first 'entered', then 'opened the door'. The narrator is here the youngest of the men - brothers. Here the narration of the youngest brother ends. One more tuita text, apparently incomplete, with a middle part lacking, has been found in Cracow in the manuscript department of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and the Polish Academy of Sciences and Lettres (Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Nauk i Polskiej Akademii Umiejgtnosci, mss. 4648); as any attempt at its translation proved very risky (even though all individual words and phrases do not seem to cause difficulties) at least for the time being, it has been decided to print the result of its decipherment from the manuscript in this note:

Ecto KaciMa myp oKanci, KaciMa ymoHHi Hi oxma uiuyM cius au eaxKa TOKO rypa ny myea KO mypa Kinuua mau tin an moma eaxKa ma oupa ma hoxna can oxaicoma ecy H3a Hi HyM sciKo an Hynpd MaKanau oha cjuha any hand3i uyKacipi u,iuyK acipi umypo Kemd moto pa an Kapa KecaumaxKO ayeoHSKa, maucin an moma MaKanau apiKipi shopa moii nice oxma MaKanau nyu u,nma ciua MopoMaxno cipae cyu Kyuu,Hma cipacb yuua ima: hamyua Kyciy ma pyina MOKOHKO auud hamyna hamyua; ou,icb ouua aMna ima: oumo! uaauax KouKi ahyuKe OKa noumoMa coxKapa oyuy OKO, ahyu-au eau mynycb MOH caHKe KacbKema npa ua pauKe au ynycycy au aaMaM nyKi u,iy au 0K0Ma yud3i ouua yKypy au Kaxmypa Kind Kapinaci MapauKa uauua yud3i MayKap au, moxce au aM MaKiphi aciHKe u,i apynyKi [~ apyuyKi] Kaexi^i ycbKyuha KOX maMny aKapaKapaci u,iha KOX maMny uoieau maMMy aKapaKapace canaKhe apiopioxna Kapaci caxne capaKy hoxu,ipi ua aKapaKapaci haMaKapi anyMa eaua ainama ni^ice ouua acauy Band IJauKe an Kaxmypa Kiua aua canau OCOMO pauK an ahoui KOHKycb ycbKyuha maMna maMna KOX maMny Kopo pyha au MaKipi aciuKe amoKo Kaiima cicbKeha am ycbKyu cepopo nopo OCOMOKI Hi ymapa ua ci Konoe eaxKa pauKi hamypi haMama ocKiuhi cama Kapi hamacbmaMna icHM canaKhe maMna maMna apioMopoMaxno ipaMy mou.ua uasi nice oxma Matcen mypa OMVH mapa u,iy onhi KeMycb MopoMaxno KeM omytoui Ma MopoMaxno u,icb ay uapo uiKama oKau MopoMaxno ymapa ay Miua paci hapiKo iuKapa maMau au,iKima oxma au,iri Kiuhi MopoMaxno Konici MopoMaxno ymapa imaKaci

760

Notes

mana Kapaea aycbKyuhs Kapinahca ahm Keed apaMypho aciHKeea caem.3 hdpiKo ou,ina ea ahucpKyH oma SHU nihcaHS piKinya Hax e ci H3 ciMn3 Kycy mana awcapa auycbKye Kapi ana nice haMaKa Hani MOKOPO HyMams Hani no Kopo H3H h3Kau,i maui hsMnapa nopo hsMena KyHa [~ Kyne] ynhy opo caKema Kapa auua iciHHa caKema Kapa haMaKa u,itcax KOUKi 3 aca Kapa Below, we present also the texts of one ucaskoma (N° 28) and eleven tuita in the interpretation and transcription (labeled "phonological") used as standard by Japanese specialists in Ainu, provided by Professor Kyoko Murasaki, currently of Yokohama National University, actually the only specialist in the Sakhalin Ainu language, author of its grammar and numerous text collections (the material comes from her report "B. Piusutsuki shuroku-no mukashibanashi juichihen-to minwa ichi-hen, saitensha-ni yoru ainugo tekisuto-to nihongoyaku / Sakhalin Ainu texts of 11 fairy tales and a tale of tradition collected by Bronislaw Pilsudski - reliterated version", in turn a part of the research report Saharin-no shosuu minzoku gengo shiryo-no kiroku-to hozon Karafuto ainugo-to nivufugo (recording and preserving Sakhalin ethnic minority languages Sakhalin Ainu and Nivhgu)); in addition, Professor Murasaki provided titles to each text in intuitive accordance with Bronislaw Pilsudski's own plans (cf. this volume, p. 254). The report will include Japanese translations of these texts, also made accessible to us (it has to be emphasized that Professor Murasaki did not have access to the originals and reconstructed the texts prior to our possibility to check them against a very good photocopy of the original in the Sakhalin Regional Museum). Her putting so generously results of her study at our disposal is here duly acknowledged.

Ucaskuma Nr 28 Iso 'asinke (Sisratoka, Tarayka, age 28, 1903) 'aynu 'utara 'iso 'asinke kusu kara. sine 'aynu kimoyki. kinta 'ohta makan. yuru poronno kara. hoynu ruu 'ohta yuru poronno 'ama. 'atuysamta pewre 'uh 'utara 'eyaykarakara yahka hanko 'ene taa 'aynu ne 'ampe kimoyki pateh kii. neeteh kotanu 'ohta tu pewre 'utara 'asinkehci. tani piskanewa 'ariki 'utara neyahka 'emuyke kotanuhuhcin 'ohta paye hemakahci. neeteh 'orowano kinta yu 'ama pateh kii 'aynu kuca 'ohta 'an nayne soypeka tu'aynu 'ukoytakaw 'an. kuca 'ohta 'an 'aynu soyta 'asip. 'eramuskari 'aynu, tu 'aynu soyta 'an. sine mahtekuh sineh ne 'ampe 'ohkayo. sikehehcin nii 'oro rahkirehci. neeteh kuca 'ohta 'ahupahci. tani 'atuy 'oro makan mahneku tura 'aynu kuca 'ohta 'an 'aynu hekota yee. "kestoono 'orowano kimoyki 'aynu nee kusu hoynu poronno 'e 'aykihi aa? " kuca koro 'aynu ne 'ampe, "kestoono 'orowano kimoyki'an nahka sine hoynu kayki ham anrayki." nah nee teh, 'atuy 'oro makan 'aynu mahneku tura 'aynu 'itakihi ne 'ampe 'ene 'ani,

Notes "pewre 'utara reske kanne ne 'ampe hanka 'iki 'utara kimoyki ciki pirika. tani neyahka ci 'oka ne 'ampe 'aynu cinee nah 'iramu yahka 'aynu kayki hancinee. ci'oka ne'ampe 'ekotanu 'ohta 'etura 'utura 'aynu 'ireske 'iso cinee." nah nee teh piskan kotanuwa 'aynu 'oy weeciwka. 'asip 'ahcihi taa nukarahci. nah nee teh 'in 'etokota yuru pronno 'e 'ama. makapas kun toro 'emuyke 'ewente hemaka. nah 'an kusu simma 'eyuruhuhcin 'emuyke pitahpa. moomare hemaka teh, nahteh, 'ekotanu 'ohta monasno san." tani 'atuy 'orowa makan 'aynu 'ikocaranke teh tani 'asín tura mahneku tura. sike 'ukahci teh sike korohci 'ike nay 'okakara makapahci hemaka teh tani neya yuruhuhcin 'emuyke komo hemaka. neeteh kotan 'ohta san. cise 'ohta 'ahun nah kanne, "kinta 'an kanne pewre 'utara 'eyaykarakara hemaka 'ene yayne kamuy 'orowano 'ikocaranke." tani 'eweepekere hemaka teh ray. nah 'an kusu, tani 'orowano pewre nah 'ayyee 'ampe 'an kanne kimoyki 'an 'etunne. 'iso 'an kanne kinta 'ohta yuru 'ama kayki 'an 'etunnehci.

Tuytah Nr 1 Enum Tuytah (Asin'aynu, Takoye, age 22, 1903) 'erum 'ohkayo 'an. sine too 'okayan. tunakay nuso 'anahkopa. yaykokarikari makan. 'erumu nuso ciyahkopa suy yaykokarikari. konuci tom nuso ciyahkopa. tan poro sunku 'ankosina. ci 'ehanuka. repaa 'as. ciwen riya rusihi cipotapota. taa ka rus 'as paye 'as. sine cise 'an. 'ohta 'ahupas, sanka ci 'oykoyki hekaci 'utara yasuhkepi ci 'iska 'an 'oyra. tampe kusu kama puy 'onnayketa 'ahupas teh 'okayas. cise koro moromahpo 'unci yaare tampe kusu 'ekanraye 'otakee 'as. sikihi ci 'oroyoo. "paykiyan kanne. Sannoypetun 'esetahne tanto yantokuh 'esirepa 'as kusu 'aysikihi 'ota 'oo. nukarayan kanne. tay 'enumu 'ohkayo 'ukotatakiyan!" 'intataki kusu, tampe kusu 'irenka sanke. " 'anrayki kumpe kayki 'an'ipere." 'otarupo 'otoka 'emuyke 'arikis siwne ci'okeere. "'anrayki kumpe kayki 'anwahka kuure." "'anrayki kumpe kayki 'an'okoyma 'asinke." 'iturarusuyahci 'anetunne. sinenne ponno 'asipan. 'annuso 'ohta paye 'an. taa kaaha 'anrise. paye 'an. 'inospahci 'i 'osikonihci kusu karahci. tampe kusu sikenniika wa ran 'an. 'osoma 'an. 'otarupo sinturu 'ay soyke kahte. tureputara 'ukorohpo. taa 'orowa paye 'an. sine cise 'ohta 'ahupan, sankaa 'oykoyki 'an.'ohawkes 'an ruwehe 'an. 'anhameyaynu teh 'anorosma. ray'an. hemaka.

761

762

Notes

Tuytah Nr 2 Matumere 'ohkayo (Sukoyamma, Siraroko, age 14, 1903) matumere 'ohkayo, cikapohkayo, 'opompohkayo nah kanne 'okayahci. sine too, 'opompohkayo 'itah, "nah 'eci 'okay yayne hokimo nee poro 'iso hohoose san. ternana 'eci 'iki? " matumere 'ohkayo, '"ihoma." sine too, 'utara 'okay yayne, hokimo poro 'iso hohoose san. 'opompohkayo cikapohkyo tura kirahci. matumere 'ohkayo sinenne neya 'iso 'oh 'ani ciw. rayki. 'opompohkayo hunana. muhru 'otuhta 'uh. cikapohkayo seh poka 'uh. kamihi 'utura kara. suke 'utara 'ee. sine too, 'utara 'okay yayne 'opompohkayo 'itah, "nah 'eci 'okay yayne 'atuykaa wa nee poro 'etaspe hohoose yan. ternana 'ecikii? " matumere 'ohkayo, " 'ihoma! " neeteh sine too, 'utara 'okay yayne 'atuykaa wa poro 'etaspe hohoose yan. 'opompohkayo cikapohkayo tura kirahci. neeteh matumere 'ohkayo sinenne 'oh 'ani ciw. rayki. kamihi kara. suke. keehe naa kara teh 'opomohkayo hunana. muhro 'utuhta 'uh. cikapohkayo kee 'oo 'otoka 'onnayketa 'uh. pikikii. 'unci 'enkaa wa 'ahte. rewpoketa matumerohkayo, 'opompohkayo tura 'ipehci. cikapohkayo, "tani sahte kas neewa naa. 'iranke. 'an 'uma 'ipe 'as roo." rankehci 'utara 'ipe. pisehe 'utara 'uh kara. keehe nani 'utara 'oro 'oo. puu 'onne tura paye, puu soyta tura paye, "opmpohkayo, horiko 'anama." nah 'ayeehci. " 'etunne." cikapohkayo, horiko 'anama." nah 'ayeehci. "'etunne." "matumere'ohkayo, horiko 'anama." nah 'ayeehci. "'etunne." matumere 'ohkayo 'eyrankara kusu horiko 'an. pise 'ehekem. takuhu tuyteh. matumere 'ecakotuye. pisehe haaciri. 'opompohkyo cikiaypohkayo tura rayahci. hemaka.

Tuytah Nr 3 Pon Kapariw'ohkayo neewa Poy sohkan'ohkayo (Kusurikoya, Takoye, age 19, girl, 1903) pon kapariw 'ohkayo poy sohkan 'ohkayo 'utura 'okayahci. pon kapariw 'ohkayo, "repun mosiri 'onne mahnuu kusu." nah yee. repun mosiri 'onne repun. repun mosihta repun 'ike kakan mahpooho teekoro pirika moromahpoohe nah manu, nah nuuhu kusu sam rusuy kusu repun. may tuy kisi sihpo taa kusu san. kahkumihi 'onnayketa 'ahupan. eise 'ohta makapan. neya moromahpo teekoro 'aneyaykoraanuhkara kusu, kakan mahpooho 'eyeekara. " 'enenen 'an pon moromahpo neehe neyawa hemata kusu 'ene 'an pon kapariw 'esanupihi hetane'anaa?" nah 'eyeekara. neewakayki neya pon moromahpo pon kapariw 'ohkayo teekoro raanu. taysin 'antoota

Notes soypeka horokewpo 'itah haw 'an. "pon kapariw 'ohkayo 'anasinke." nah 'an 'itakaw. ne'ampe kusu pon kapariw'ohkayo 'asín, "tura niinahci kusu," nah yehci. ne'ampe kusu turahci. sine nupuri 'o 'ikas teh, sine 'iso nukarahci. caraha 'onne pon kapariw 'ohkayo 'isocara 'onne 'ocipahci. ne 'ampe kusu 'ohkari ponihe 'ani 'iso pise 'ekuskara. neya 'iso hureki koro. cise 'ohta san. kakan mahpooho pon kapariw 'ohkayo tura 'usamahci. maci tura 'iso kam sehci. poro suu 'ani kam sukehci. pon kapariw 'ohkayo munciripehe kam 'etahkara. "mahpooho 'iranup ike 'i 'omahkante 'anahkayki 'anahunke. 'iso sapa ruyruye 'ankiire." macihi 'e 'utehkara. kakan hokuho cise 'ohta 'ahupanihi ne'ampe yay'ikoramo kayki 'aneramuskari. "renkayne 'anihi 'anomah kantehe neyawa ", nah kokoho 'onne yee. korampirikahci. pon kapariw 'ohkayo maci tura kotanuhu 'onne hosipi kusu, poro cih 'ani 'iruura, 'utura 'iwanniw 'ituura. moromahpo yayan 'aynu 'enko cipo, pon kapariw 'ohkayo kotanuhu 'ohta hosipihci. mahneku poo, 'ohkayo poo tura tu hekaci korohci. pon kapariw 'ohkayo kiipehe 'ohkayo pooho 'ecaskomakara. mahneku kiipehe ne 'ampe mahneku pooho 'ecaskomakara. poysokan 'ohkayo macihi kiipe ne 'ampe mahneku poo 'ecaskomakara. 'onnerutara 'oysamahci. neeroh hekaci 'utara weeyaycisekoro. pirika 'okay kihci. mahneku 'utara kihci 'ampe 'e 'ukoweepekere 'utara 'e 'umiinare. 'ohkayo 'utara kii 'ampe 'utara yee, 'e 'umiinare. 'aynu 'isinne 'usoyta cise 'utara kara. 'usoyta pirika 'okay 'utara kii manu. hemaka.

Tuytah Nr 4 Opas Horokewpo (Kutokere, Ocohpoka, age 32, 1903) sine moromahpo 'annee. taysine 'antoo 'okayanayke sine 'iporo poso horokewpo 'ahun. 'aysam. taysine 'antoo 'okayanayke, "niina kuau." nah yee teh, mukara 'uh teh 'asin. 'asín teh 'okaaketa 'okayanayne hemata hawehe soypeka 'an. 'anesiroyamuhte ram 'ankoro kanne 'okayan. ne 'ampe kusu 'awwoooneka kusu 'asipan. ne 'an hawehe ne 'ampe 'ene 'an manu. " 'opas kunee kusu kunin kusau 'iki." 'asipan teh kipih seytonta 'opas tokuhpe nin 'e 'aa kusu 'an. tani naa 'opas horokewpo nee ruuhe 'an.

Tuytah Nr 5 Cispo (Ramante, Tunaici, age 35, 1903) sannaypehta sine horokewpo 'aysam. 'okayan. nay 'ohta 'añapa 'apa 'uraykara. ceh poronno rayki. tura san. tempe

763

764

Notes

pateh 'an 'ipe kopirikaha 'ankii kanne 'okayan. 'okayan ayne sinetoo 'uray ko 'aa kusu makan. 'uray ko 'aa. sine cispo 'uray 'us. "hemata 'ani 'aneyanke? " "kaskehe 'ani 'aneyanke? " '"o'ikacika." "suy hemata 'ani 'aneyanke?" "suhki 'ani 'aneyanke? '"ica'icaa." "'ehemata 'ani 'aneyanke?" "teh 'ani 'aneyanke?" "papahpapaa!" "'ehemata 'ani 'aneyanke?" "cii 'ani 'aneyanke." "'essin'oro kayki 'ene'an ram 'ankoro yayne ..." nah yee. tampe kusu cii 'ani 'ay yanke. hankata 'ohta 'anama. eise 'ohta sapanihi neya 'anmaeihi katankara kusu 'isam. tampe renkayne hohke 'an tokoho 'empoketa 'anama 'okayan. 'anmaeihi kotankara teh san, hosihpa. eise 'ohta 'esirepa. tureh naa 'i 'eere. mokoro 'an. 'anturamokoro. tan 'upunitotoo 'anturakihi neya 'ike, 'anciyehe cispo 'aneyankekara. sikonunsikonun. tampe keera 'an. tampe renkayne 'anpooho pateh 'aneskarun 'an. sinke 'ikehe payki 'an. 'anmaeihi 'ankoyki. 'ankewe. kemrus 'anmiire. taa 'oro 'ikisiw. 'okaaketa 'anpooho tura 'okayan. cihpo tura re 'aynu 'okayan. 'ancise 'onnaykehe kayki 'icahkire. suke kayki 'ankiire yahka 'e 'aykah. tampe renkayne 'anmaeihi 'ankoyki yaykiyehe 'anneyaykokahsa. tan 'orowano pon horokewpo yayetuytah 'an 'unuhe 'awwe 'ornante kusu, 'otakaata sapan. 'otanuye 'an. sine pon pompe 'otasam kaari 'eh. 'otakaata ci 'erikin teh 'isamaketa makan. tampe renkayne 'annukaraha nannanannaha nee ruuhe 'an. 'i 'erahteh teh 'ikomuy. hemaka teh kanna suy pompe ne yaykara 'atuy 'onne 'ahun. 'ornan, makapan. 'apa'oro 'ahupan 'oro'an 'inukararaye. "kuwen 'aciskaciskaha 'otanuye 'ekii ruuhe 'an. 'esapa 'ohta moromahpo tehruu 'an. simma 'e 'otanuye cikin 'anetura kusu." kecira 'ahko seta yaykara. 'itura teh 'otakaata sapan. 'otanuye 'an. mahta neya 'ahko seta hohke kusu 'an. 'otanuye 'an nayne neya pompe 'ariki. 'isamaketayan. "'irukay'irukay 'ikomuy!" 'annannanannaha 'itah, "tanto kuyani hii. ku 'eramhohpahohpa. tampe renkayne monasino hosipi 'an kusu 'ikii." nah yee. san kusu kara. 'ahko seta honinateh teh 'usospahei 'ukoykihci. 'annannanannaha 'itah, "'enepo kanne 'ekii rusuy kusu, 'e'ikoyki neya waa? kuwen 'aciskaciska kuwooneka kusu, ku 'ekihi neya wa hemata kusu 'intura 'ukoyki kusu 'ene 'ani? tampe renkayne cispo 'e 'ocipa 'ekii kusu neyke eise 'ohta 'an. 'etura makan kusu 'iki. 'orowa 'ecise 'onnaykehe 'ehuraye 'ekii teh nay 'ohta 'e 'ani naa 'eyayhuraye 'ekii teh, nee kusu neyke eise 'ohta makapan kusu 'ikii." neeteh 'añapa 'apa makan. yayhuraye nee. eise 'onnay neya cispo naa hesoyne 'acipa. tah 'orowa 'ananna tura makapan. taaha 'orowa pirika 'okay 'ankihci manuy.

Notes Tuytah Nr 6 Unkame Oyasi (Nupausemma, Tunaici, age 32, 1903) sinepu moromahpo 'annee. sine too 'okayan ayne 'otakaata sapan. heciri 'artihi neya niitum ma hemata 'oyasikepihi sineh rekuciyuukan teh sineh rekuciyohessosire 'ani san hawehe 'an. 'anekimateh kusu eise 'ohta kira 'an. 'apaci ne yaykara 'an. 'iteh sankere 'apa cahteh teh eise 'onnaypeka poro 'unkame 'ihunana, 'ihunana koyaykus kusu 'asin. suy makan. 'orowa 'okayan. 'okay yayne sine too suy neya 'oyasi san hawehe 'an. ne 'ampe kusu sookesta makapan. toma ne yaykara 'an. sookes ta 'itopenra 'asin 'an teh 'okayan. neya 'unkame 'ahun ike 'ihunara koyaykus. sookesta makan. toma nukara. "hore'aynoo! tan toma 'antaa teh 'a 'ee kun 'an toma." nah yee. tomapa 'okitanne taa koyaykus. rakehe rispa teh kaskene 'okoyma. "pon moromahpo neewa 'iki 'anah, taateh 'ee 'anah, 'annukara 'e 'askay nee nanko. 'ankam 'icanke kusu tani pahno 'anama. pon moromahpo tani kamihi 'ican kun nah 'anramu kusu 'ariki 'anihi neya 'ike tani 'isam." nah yee manu, 'asin manu. ne 'ampe kusu 'anokay 'asipan. pon eikah neeno yaykara 'an. neeteh makapan. 'etokota makapan. poro horah nii ne yaykara 'an. 'okayan. makan teh 'ikaskepeka makan rusuy, " 'ina 'upa 'uhune kaari 'iki 'an ike, 'ene 'an kayki 'isay yay. 'ene 'an nii 'ohta 'anii! " nah yee. neeteh makan. 'oponi suy makapan. "eipipii." nah 'ayyee. 'inukara. "nee tara pon eikah, eikah ne 'ampe piskanpeka 'ahkas kusu Saynumpetun pon moromahpo ne 'onne 'oman tokoho 'ewante eikin 'inekoweepekere." nah yee. ne 'ampe kusu, " 'emakan eiki si 'anno sampo kurupoketa sine poro nii 'ani 'ike taape cinkewehe 'opoye kanne horahte. tah Sannaypetum pon moromahpo 'eneyaykara tah nee." nah yee. ne'ampe kusu kohsa 'oo makapan. poro nii ne yaykara 'an. neya 'unkame 'iyohta makan. neya nii cinkewehe poyehe neya 'ike, neya nii horah. 'unkame kaskene horah. neya 'oyasi ray. 'anriye kamihi sikehe 'ankara. 'imiyehe 'anmii. hahkaha naa 'ankoro. neeteh neya kam sike 'ankii teh makapan. neya 'unkame kotanuhu 'ohta makapan. kotan nosketa poro eise 'an. tane taa 'unkame cisehe nee kun nah 'an ramu kusu neya eise 'ohta 'ahupan. 'unkame 'ene kanne kayki 'ahkas kuni 'ankii 'annee. rohta neya sike 'anama. "huh huh huh kesantehko 'anko 'omanan 'an 'ike 'ankoyaykus. Sannaypetun pon moromahpo tanto 'aasis 'anrayki. kamihi karayanu waa. sukeyanu waa. 'aynu 'emuype 'etahkarayan. tani rayan 'etohta 'ankii 'amep nee kusu, haeiko pon hekaci naa poro 'utara naa caru 'usi 'usiyan. hankayki saripe naa, hankayki kiiyan." nah 'ayyee. neeteh 'utara suke. 'anokay 'an 'omayehe 'ohta 'okayan. piskan eise 'onne 'ane 'untakahei. sisna 'utara naa 'osikankehei. 'aynu 'isinneno 'ahun. 'utara kam 'eimeh. "sine 'aynu kayki hosikino 'ipe hanneh. 'uneeno 'isinne 'utara

765

766

Notes

'anipere. haciko pon hekaci caruhu kam taa 'ipe 'oro oo." nah 'ayyee. 'uneeno 'utara kii. 'emuyke 'unkame 'utara 'emuyke ray hemaka. 'anokay 'ancise 'ohta sapan teh 'iramahka 'isanno 'okayan manuy.

Tuytah Nr 7 Seta Aysamihi (Kutokere, Ocohpoka, age 32, 1903) sine moromahpo 'annee. taysin 'antoo 'okayan ayne, sine horokewpo 'ahun. 'aysam. taysin 'antoo, "niina kusu" nah yee teh 'asin. 'onumanikehe kuwen 'otuyuni 'anipere kusu 'asipan. 'aniperehe neyayki kinatum ma sine poro 'ahko seta saata kaari. ne 'ampe kusu 'anekisan hekota waayayse 'ani kinatum 'ene 'ahun. 'orowa 'ahupan teh 'okayan. 'anokoho 'ahun. 'isikomuy teh 'ariki 'ike 'orowa 'ankohekiru kuni kayki 'etunne. ne 'ampe kusu 'anewee 'aykah teh 'ankokiru. kisah sutuketa sine poro macirí 'an. ne 'ampe kusu 'inkara 'an koh sine poro 'ahko seta waayayse wa 'apa hekota tereke. hawehe ne 'ampe 'ene'an manuy, '"intaapiri, 'intaapiri, waayay, waayay" nah yee teh 'asin. tani naa 'ene 'an seta 'aysamihi nee ruwehe 'an.

Tuytah Nr 8 Horokew Moromahpo (Porosamma, Tunaici, age 43, 1903) sine moromahpo 'annee. cise 'ohta 'okayan ayne 'oyasi 'oyasi 'i 'ociska, soypeke 'iki 'ay yahka 'oyasi 'oyasi 'i 'ociska 'uneeno 'anramu. taysin 'antoo 'asipan. 'e 'ota peka payeyan. sine kotan 'ohta pye 'an. neya kotan 'ohta cise 'ohta makapan. tu cise 'an manuy. haciko cise, suy poro cise, tu cise pateh. poro cise 'ohta 'ahupan, sine kamuy 'ahci 'ahci 'an. nehta suy 'inukarah neeno 'i 'enuskanne. siskipe citumanka 'icara 'ene kara. neeteh 'ipe hemka'an. neya kamuy 'ahci'ahci 'itah manuy, "tara moromahpo hemata kotan 'oro 'e 'eki hii? " neya moromahpo 'itah, "ku 'ani kukotanuhu reehe Sannupeh. 'orowa kua 'eki hii." suy kamuy 'ahci 'ahci 'itah 'annuy. "tanteta kupooho koro horokewpo 'awta haciko cise 'ohta macihi 'an." manuy. "nahteh 'onuuman taa horokewpo 'ahun kusu neyke 'enukara 'anah 'ekonnupuru, macihi 'ohta 'orna 'etunne kusu 'iki. tara moromahpo 'ecinuyna kusu 'iki." sookesta moromahpo yaynuyna. 'okayan 'an manuy. tani 'onuman meya horokewpo san manuy. 'ahci 'ahci cise 'ohta 'ahun. kamuy sike kii teh 'ahun. neya yuh sike neya rohta 'ohsura. neya 'ahci 'ahci 'imu manuy. " 'aa 'aw tuu kuu, Sannupeh wa kamuy moromahpo 'aw 'aw tuu, 'ariki tah kii naa 'aw 'aw tuu kuu, nuyna tah kii, 'aw 'aw tuu." horokewpo 'itah, "kamuy moromahpo 'ariki ciki monasno sanke." 'ahci'ahci 'itah manuy.

'"ansunke kusu 'ayyee hee." neewakayki horokewpo 'itah, "moromahpo tuna sanke!" neya 'ahci 'ahci moromahpo sanke. neya horokewpo neya moromahpo nukara. teekoro konupuru. macihi taa kayki 'ornan 'etunne. 'ahci 'ahci 'orowa, " 'emacihi kore 'usi!" neewakayki hankii. suy 'ahci 'ahci cise 'ohta horokewpo re 'usi. suy numa. suy macihi 'ohta kayki 'orna 'isam. tani 'uwasi taysine 'antoota neya horokewpo macihi 'ohta 'ornan manuy. kamuy 'ahci 'ahci moromahpo tura yooponi horokewpo macihi cise 'ohta 'inkara kusu 'ornan, 'apa 'enkaskepeka 'ahci 'ahci neewa moromahpo tura 'inkarahci. horokewpo macihi hokoho tura 'ukoyki kusu 'an. taa horokewpo 'emus 'ani macihi rayki. nukarayayke horokew moromahpo nee ruuhe 'an. taa wa 'orowano Sannaypetun moromahpo neya horokewpo tura 'usamahci. 'ahci 'ahci tura re 'aynu 'isinne 'okayanahci manuy.

Tuytah Nr 9 Poro Unkame (Nupausemma, Tunaici, age 38, 1903) re moromahpo 'okayanahcihi neya. 'anokay haciko 'an. cise 'ohta pateh 'an. poro moromahpo tuh, kiyanne moromahpo tuh niina, cehkoyki naa kesantehko kihci. sine too suy niinahci. hemata 'ufara 'enunohci 'ani sapahci hawehe 'an. tura 'ahupahcihi 'annukaraha neya, haciko pon hekaci sineh 'ampahci, "keray naa tampe kayki 'anreske 'anah, poro 'anah niina henneh cehkii naa 'ankiirehci kuni." nah yee. neeteh 'itura 'amahci. teekoro 'eraanupahci. neeteh sinkeykehe suy niinahci kusu makapahci. neya pon hekaci 'unci samta 'anhohkeka. neeteh suke 'an. rawn sankaa rikun sankaa 'an 'ipe 'oo teh wahkataa 'an kusu 'asipan. neya cise kaari hemata humihi 'an. teenehponni 'ariki 'an. 'apa 'enkaapeka 'e 'inkara 'anihi neya pon hekaci poro 'unkame nee teh rawn sankaa 'oro 'oo 'ipe 'ee, riku sankaa 'oro 'oo 'ipe 'ee wa 'okere. neeteh 'etuyma kanne paye 'an. 'ahkas 'an kanne yuhkeno 'anhumihi 'anama kanne 'ariki 'an. cise 'ohta 'ahupan, 'annukara neyayki suy pon hekaci neyaykara teh 'unci samaketa tohse kusu 'an. teekoro 'ane 'ohayne. 'aysaaha koro moromahpo 'utara sapahci. 'anekoweepekerehci. 'e 'icaararehci. 'anesunke hee, nah yehci. "hemata 'urna kusu 'ampe pon hekaci poro 'unkame ne yaykara kusu 'ene 'ani? pon moromahpo 'esunkehe nee nanko." nah yehci. ne 'ampe kusu sinkeykehe 'iyotutan 'aysaaha 'ohacirun. 'anokay kiyanne 'aysaaha tura 'urna niina 'an kusu makapan. neeteh neya yuturu moromahpo cise 'ohta 'ohacirun teh suke. 'ipe poronno suke teh 'ama. neya pon hekaci 'unci samaketa hohkeka. wahkataa kusu 'asín, cise 'onne hemata humihi 'annuu. 'ikuyra kanne cise 'ohta 'eh. 'apenkapeka 'inkara. poro 'unkame 'ipe kusu 'an. ne 'ampe kusu yuhkene humihih kara kanne cise 'ohta 'ahun

768

Notes

neyayke, neya 'oyasi suy hohke kusu 'an. teekoro 'ane 'ohayne. moromahpo 'utara 'ikihci hii. 'ayyee. kiyanne moromahpo 'eycaarare. "sunke." nah yee. sinkeykehe neya moromahpo 'ohacìrun. tu wara moromahpo 'utara niinahci neyayki, kiyanne moromahpo 'ohacirun. suy 'ineeno 'an. 'e 'ohayne. moromahpo 'utara sanahci. hekota yee, "sunke nee kunihi 'anramu yayke, sonno nee ruwehe 'an. ternana 'ankiike kira 'anahci kusu hetaneyaa! " nah yee. tani sinkeykehe hasrestaa 'anahci. poro 'unci 'anwaarehci. yaaketa neya pon hekaci 'anukahci. sitenkoro kaata 'anikastehci. "ni'osuh taa cipaa kenne." nah kanne kiiyayne moromahpo yaykaste. suy yuturu moromahpo neya yekaci 'uh. suy 'ikaste. "citehke kosna pon kenne " nah yee kanne 'ikaste. sinno wara moromahpo 'ohta, " 'ayyaa, pon 'unkaamee " nah yee teh poro 'unci 'ohta neya pon hekaci 'ociwe. 'unci kasketa poro 'unkame cihocikacikara. moromahpo 'utara kirahci. si 'anno sampo kurupoketa makapanahci teh yuturu moromahpo tamasayehe 'oyra. kiyanne moromahpo tura hunara rusuy. 'etunne. poniwne moromahpo tara hunara rusuy. 'etuune. ne 'ampe kusu 'iruska kanne sinenehponne san. eise 'ohta tama hunara kusu san. puy kaari 'inkara neyayke poro 'unkame sitahpa teh yayko 'unci yanke 'annukaraha neya, rekuci 'ohta 'antamaha muhte kii kusu, 'anneya hacikonkan ne yaykara 'an. puy kaari ka 'eranan. 'unkame reraruhu kaari naa 'iki 'an. 'unkame, " 'aynaynaa! moromahpo 'utara tasaskehci kara 'i 'ekarakara. wooya 'an kaa kara kikiri turano 'ay! ci 'okay 'asis eikii kun nah ciramu yaa. neya moromahpo 'utara 'inekii karahci, 'ay! " nah yee. neeteh rekuci 'orowa 'antamasaye 'uh teh kira 'an. neya 'oyasi 'inosika. 'aysaahahcin 'ohta makapan. " 'unkame 'inoska. manuy." nah 'ayyee. re 'aynu ne kira 'anahci. neeteh sine nay 'an. nay caruhu sapanahci. poniwne moromahpo 'imakihi 'osuyasuya. rise, nay 'ohta 'ohsura. taa poro cispo nee. kasketa rikinahci. 'okayanahci neyayke, neya 'unkame 'inukara. taa 'unkameh kotan 'onne 'utarahe tah kusu makan neyayke, 'unkame proono san. neeteh pon 'unkame 'utara naa sanahci. wahka 'ohta moromahpo 'utara kuriyehe nukarahci. 'unkame 'utara ko 'awkuskehci. 'ota 'askoro kihei. " 'okoo, suma tah neyaa! " nah yehci. neeteh neya peh cispo 'otohnahci. horahtehci. neya 'unkame 'utara kaskene horah. 'unkame 'utara 'emuyke rayahci, 'isamahci. neeteh moromahpo 'utara repun mosihta payehci 'ike hokoho korohci. pirikano 'okayahei manu.

Notes Tuytah Nr 10 Ketahciri (Tehkantuki, Takoye, age 28, 1903) re horokewpo 'annehci. taysine 'antoo 'okayanahci teh, kiyanne horokewpo kuu 'ampa teh 'asin. ketahciri say 'annukara. 'isooh ketahciri tukan, rayki. nii 'ama. sine kasuma san. neya ketahciri 'uh teh 'emakan. neya horokewpo niwen 'ani makan. eise 'ohta 'ahun teh tohse. 'ampene niwen. yuturu horokewpo kuu 'ampa teh 'asin. suy ketahciri say 'ike 'isooh ketahciri tukan. rayki. suy nii kaske 'ama. neya kasima san. neya ketahciri suy 'uh. 'emakan. neya horokewpo makan. eise 'ohta 'ahun. tohse. 'ampene niwen. poniwne horokewpo kuu 'ampa teh 'asin. ketahciri say 'ike tukan. rayki. niikaske 'ama. neya kasima san. neya ketahciri suy 'uh. 'emakan. ne 'ampe kusu horokewpo neya kasimah nospa wa makan. neya kasima eise 'ohta makan. re monimahpo 'an. kiyanne horokewpo rayki ketahciri kiyanne moromahpo 'omayehe 'enkasketa, neya ketahciri rus 'an. yuturu horokewpo rayki ketahciri yuturu moromahpo 'omayehe 'ohta neya ketahciri rusihi 'an. poniwne horokewpo rayki ketahciri rusihi, poniwne moromahpo 'omayehe 'ohta 'an. neeteh neya kasima 'itah, "tara horokewpo, 'ecirayki ketahciri 'utara 'emuyke ci 'uh 'okankihetoo 'ancisehe 'onne 'eci 'ehteyan rusuy kusu 'ankii hii. kiyanne horokewpo taa 'erameskari. ketahciri 'anuh kii 'ike, niwenn 'ani eise 'onne 'ahun. yuturu horokewpo 'anekiikara 'ike ramma kayki niwen 'ani eise 'onne makan. 'e 'ani keraysuy poniwne 'aynu 'enee teh 'e 7 'oponi. 'okankino 'anmahpoohohcin 'ecisamteyan rusuy kusu nah kii hii. kiyanne horoekwpo 'utara taa 'eramuskari. 'e 'ani 'asi 'ewante kusu 'e 'i 'oponi. mahtekuh 'ecikonte 'an." ne 'ampe kusu neya horokewpo eise 'onne 'ornan, kiyanne horokewpo, yuturu horokewpo tura 'uciskara 'erokahei. ne 'ampe kusu 'etuyma kanne paye 'an teh tereke 'ani paye 'an teh 'ahupan, 'apa 'ancahke. neeroh horokewpo 'utara 'inukarahei. "hemata 'eciciskara? " "'e'ani 'e'isamihi kusu 'aneciskara haa." "tani ne'ampe mahnekuh 'ecikonteyan." ne'ampehe, neeroh horokewpo 'utara 'antura teh neya kasima eise 'ohta 'antura payehei. neeteh neya moromahpo 'utara samahei. 'anokay naa poninwne moromahpo 'aysam. poo 'ankoro 'ike 'anecaskomakara teh, 'anokayahcin 'aynu kihci pahno kihci hii.

Tuytah Nr 11 Kahsuma Moromahpo (Usarosima, Otasan, age?, 1903) tu horokewpo 'an. tu horokewpo 'ani ike na mahsakahci. neera 'ankii teh nee wen mah hene 'anunanan 'anah 'aysicarosukere kuni nah 'anramu kusu 'otakene sapan.

769

770

Notes

tani 'ota peka paye 'an. sihtukahta paye 'an teh sine kahsuma 'aanesihtaa. 'iramasutan moromahpo 'ankara. 'aneyaykopunte. cise 'ohta hosipi 'an. 'anhoskiramuhu teekoro 'aywaawa. 'otakaata sapan. kahta'an. 'epuruku moromahpo 'ankara. hoskiyayekota 'aysam kusu 'ankara moromahpo 'orowa 'ahkari pirika moromahpo ne 'ankara. yayekota kayki teekoro 'ankonupuru. neeteh cise 'ohta 'antura'ahun. 'anoskiramuhu 'eyaykopunte. 'ehoose 'i'inkara kayki koyaykus. 'okuranike hohke 'anahci rewsi konno cipinitoomo 'anahci. tohse kayki hanne 'ankii. sinke 'ikehe nisahta poniwne horokewpo numa. 'unci 'aare. nuuman kahta 'an 'anoski ramuhu macihi 'emuyke hukuy. neya 'anoskiramuhu 'ampene mah 'oskara. 'asin ike tu horokewpo 'emuyke hekayehci. tani 'emuyke caaca nehci. 'emuyke rayahci. 'osinne kahsuma moromahpo pateh 'an. 'ampene ramusaase. 'otakaata nee san ranke 'an. kii yayne sine too suy 'otakaata san teh yaysihtaa, yaysihtaa 'ike suma cispo ne yaykara. hotari suma ne yaykara. 179. Ainu prayer texts were especially difficult not only to obtain because serious speaking about religion with strangers was unimaginable in old times for the Ainu but they were particularly difficult to note down because in most cases they were pronounced in a very low murmur, with exaltation, and usually either in solitude or, on the contrary, in a crowded and noisy surrounding (cf. the Appendix I in this volume, pp. 661-669); they are also very difficult to interpret - to the extent that even such outstanding specialist in the Sakhalin Ainu language like Professor Kyoko Murasaki hesitated to retranscribe the prayers collected by Pilsudski phonemically, considering such an attempt too risky, hence the English-language translations that follow, although of course checked against the original Ainu texts, rely heavily on Pilsudski's own Polish-language interpretations to save as much as possible of the potentially new data on both the language and the religion of the Ainu. 180. Pilsudski's interpretation suggests a great familiarity of the person praying to the gods he was addressing in his prayer, the goddess of fire represented by a special inau stuck in one of the corners or at one end of the fireplace (cf. this volume, color photos 30 and 31, and the figure on p. 771), and the god of the household represented by a special inau placed usually in the left corner of the room farthest from the entrance (cf. the figure on p. 771), so the grandmother and grandfather invocations could well be replaced respectively by grandma and grandpa (and such in fact was the initial version of the translation). The figure on p. 771 presents a scheme of the interior of a typical Ainu house (cise). 181. Cf. note 180 above, under 14 on the figure. 182. The repetition "two ..., three ..."was a frequent figure of speech in Ainu; cf., however, note 220 below. 183. This prayer is probably related to the farewell party organized by the villagers of Shiraoi for Pilsudski and Sieroszewski leaving for Biratori (see this volume, pp. 690-692). 184. Because the animal allowed itself to be killed easily, without any accident, without harming the hunter. Cf. prayer 21. 185. Cf. CWBP 1, 562-596, 35, 59. 186. Evidently restored for Pilsudski by some Ainu during the Anglo-Japanese Exhibition in London in 1910 (cf. CWBP 1, 34; CWBP 2, 16). 187. Cf. CWBP 2, 65, 689.

Notes

771

rightside

A

12

13

14

N 10

11

15

X leftside with consecutive numbers indicating: 1. entrance to the vestibule (sojun apa) 2. vestibule (sem) 3. entrance to the room (avun apa, cise apa) 4. place where kitchen utensils were stored (they could also be stored on the other, "right" (cf. below under 9) side of the door 5. "kitchen" window to let the smoke out (pom pujar 'small window') 6. 'side window' (itomum pujar) to let the light in 7. plank-beds for family members 8. fireplace, hearth (apeoi, apesotki) with the cross marking the inau for the fire goddess (Kamui Fuci), cf. also color photos 30 and 31 9. place where women and children sat (siso, cf. CWBP 2, 702 - this side of the house is also considered to be the "right side", usara) 10. the place where the householder's wife sat 11. the place where the householder, the lord and priest of the household sat 12. the place where the householder and his wife slept 13. the place where the family treasures (ikoro) were kept (funeral robes were placed usually between 12 and 13), cf. color photos 80, 81, and 44, 45, 47 14. the place where the inau for the household god (Cisekoroekas) was kept 15. the sacred window for gods (rorun pujar, kamui kus pujar, inau kus pujar, tuki kus pujar (cf. CWBP 2, the dictionary-index for the meaning of particular words), see color photos 30 and 26.

772 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206.

207.

208. 209. 210. 211.

212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220.

Notes See ibid. Cf. ibid. Cf. this volume, tuita 1, pp. 277-280. ~ umonaka [?]. On takusa see CWBP 1, 407, 409, 427, 430 431. An 'altar' of inau, a group or row of inau; see CWBP 1, 265, 485, 547, 587, 718 note 403, this volume color photos 38—43, pp. 542-545. A one-word long waving line in the original. I. e., 'I did not say all that I wantend or could say' (cf. Wada-Banczerowski's improbable interpretation in Pilsudski 1989a:58). I.e., 'I decide to cease [cut] this speech'. ~ Ankot. More probably: 'an inau'; there is no categorial distinction singular/plural in this case in Ainu. < w morze > 'to the sea' crossed out in the original. Cf. CWBP 1, 294. "was in sinful habits" in Wada-Banczerowski's interpretation in Pilsudski 1989a:60. Cf. CWBP 1,224,212. Most probably kamui cikap, Japanese shimafukurO, Bubo Blakistoni Seebohm. See CWBP 1, 481 ff., 502, 547. Onomatopoeic to express weeping. Wada-Banczerowski's interpretation in Pilsudski 1989a:62 "I am tapping at your body and I mourn for you" [italics AFM] seems to be at least a gross terminological inexactitude: 1. the bear was still alive, 2. sending the bear back to its divine parents is considered a very joyful occasion, 3. Pilsudski himself had clarified it up with his Ainu informants: it was not the bear that was mourned, but the dead (CWBP 1, 482, italics AFM). Pilsudski in his manuscript himself numbered the consecutive parts of this oration in the following way: 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 3 - 5 - 6 - 7 , thus the actual sequence, although it is less probable, could be 1 - 2 - 3 - 5 - 4 - 6 - 7 - 8 . Cf. also this volume, note 124. I.e., to the place where the bear will be killed, cf. CWBP 1, 467ff., 492ff., 498, 499, 501, 507, 508,512, 520. To the pole where the bear is to be fastened; cf. ibid. sinta, see CWBP 1, 717, note 367. I.e., the beams radiating from ikoro - robes, swords, sword sheaths, quivers, etc., hanging on the nusa (cf. color photo 43) as well as the beams radiating from sindogo ~ sintoko - the lacquerware (cf. color photos 44-51,53, 55, 58) used in the ceremony. Cf. note 209 and also note 204 above. I.e., place reserved for the host of the household, see under 11 on the figure in note 180 above. Cf. CWBP l,491ff., 517, 518, 521. Cf. CWBP 1, 483f. Ibid. ~ jajucutupare. "I am uttering these words requesting indulgence" in Wada-Banczerowski's interpretation in Pilsudski 1989a:65. Cf. CWBP 1,526 ff. In fact, of course, one sea - and actually one relatively narrow strait - only; cf., however, note 182 - this characterizes best the figurative character of the expression.

Notes

773

221. rorun pujar, the 'sacred window', cf. under 15 on the figure in note 180 above. 222. Cf. note 426 223. There is no text N° 44 in Pilsudski's manuscript but no text seems to be lacking in the collection, hence the omission could be the result of an error. 224. Cf. CWBP 1, 403 ff., 429 ff. 225. Cf. CWBP 1, 399, also 777 on dog offering and dogs. 226. This sentence remains unfinished in the original but the meaning has been reconstructed for the sake of the translation. 227. Cf. CWBP 1, 433 and the photo on p. 423. 228. Cf. note 192 on takusa above. 229. Ainu undzi-ni 'fire-tree', Russian SoapbiuiHUK 'hawthorn'; at least five species of Crataegus L. (Crataegus pinnatifida Bunge, Crataegus chlorosarca Maxim., Crataegus jozana Schneid., Crataegus maximoviczii Schneid., Crataegus dahurica Koehne) grow on Sakhalin (Chiri 1976:114, cf. CWBP 1, 76, in the "Plants" part of his classified Ainu dictionary mentions still Crataegus sanguinea Pall, as also known to the Ainu as undzi-ni (or ape-ni, with the same meaning). 230. Cf. CWBP 1, 403ff., 429fif. 231. Cf. ibid. 232. Cf. CWBP 1,429. 233. Cf. 402,433ff. 234. Cf. this volume, pp. 254-255. 235. Cf. ibid. 236. Cf. Pilsudski's reports from this expedition in this volume pp. 213-220, CWBP 1, 192-221, and Sieroszewski's account on the expedition to Hokkaido, this volume, pp. 661-699. 237. Cf. CWBP 1, 185, 193, 195, this volume p. 25. 238. Cf. this volume, pp. 661-699. 239. Cf. this volume, plates CCLXXIX and CCLXXX. 240. Edison built the prototype of his phonograph on December 6, 1877 and obtained the American patent for it on February 19, 1878; the system based on tin-foil-covered metal cylinders as carriers of the recorded sound. Another system, based on a flat disc was constructed by Emile Berliner who obtained his patent for what he labeled gramophon on May 4, 1887. The latter was designed for playback only. Edison's phonograph was modernized by Alexander Graham Bell, Chichester A. Bell, and Sumner Tainter who filled the cylinder grooves with wax (patented June 27, 1885); this forced Edison to work on improving his recording device, and in 1888 he replaced his foil-covered cylinders with cylinders made of wax which could be reused for recording after grinding down the layer with the previous record. Edison treated his phonograph in the first place as a dictaphone while Berliner and his followers aimed at music and thus enterntainment, and it was the latter idea that won for decades to come and developed into a major global industry, but it was Edison who first recorded music played by an artist known by name the musician was, incidentally, a twelve-year old pianist Jozef Hofman (1876-1957) from Poland, later a noted American pianist, composer, music professor, and inventor and constructor (among others, he invented windscreen wipers, car springs, and an electric clock). 241. Uozumi & Asakura 1999 (cf.this volume, p. 75). In the USA the phonograph was used for such recordings quite early, and e.g. Passamaquoddy lore was recorded with this method prior to 1890, and recordings of Navajo songs soon followed. 242. Ciesielska (1994:35-36, cf. this volume, p. 55), on the basis of her analysis of Pilsudski's

IIA

243. 244.

245.

246.

247.

248.

Notes letters to the Japanese writer Futabatei Shimei (see CWBP 1, 30 if.), established his arrival on Polish soil on "approximately October 21, 1906". Thus Sieroszewski 1914-1921:xvi (see CWBP 1,42), cf. also CWBP 1, 703 note 107, also 185,217. Juliusz Zborowski (1888-1965), longtime director of the Dr. Tytus Chahibinski Tatra Museum named after Dr T. Chahibinski, the "discoverer" of Zakopane as a spa and as a Mecca for Polish (and not only Polish) intellectuals for several decades at the turn of the 20th century. Zborowski very highly evaluated Bronislaw Pitsudski's activities in Zakopane and in the Tatra Museum in an extensive 80-page article published posthumously under a very misleading title (Zborowski 1976, cf this volume, p. 77). Beznogi dyktator Akademii wpadl wpasjg i tlukl laskq opodlogg, wykrzykujqc, ze na 'glupstwa' pieni^dzy ttie da ("the leg-less dictator of the Academy got furious and was striking with his walking stick on the floor shouting that he would not give money for fiddlefaddle"). J. Zborowski "Wspomnienia" Ziemia 24(1934), 1/2, s.7. After World War I these recordings were written down in musical notation by Adolf Chybinski (1880-1952, a prominent Polish musicologist and specialist on the music and musical instruments of Polish Tatra highlanders and on old Polish music, who since 1914 cooperated with the Tatra Museum in Zakopane) and in this form used by the outstanding composer Karol Szymanowski (1882-1937) in composing the music for his Harnasie ballet. And this in spite of his freedom formally regained (cf. this volume p. 46 under November 7, 1906): Russia has always been notorious for lawlessness, and the fate of an individual was not guaranteed and protected by law but depended on an arbitrary decision of an often lowrank administration clerk (besides, it is possible that Pilsudski was not aware of the decree of the Military Governor of Sakhalin). He must have taken, however, some of the cylinders with him, for from letters of Lydia Woynicz (= Ethel Lilian Voynich) to Bronislaw Pilsudski we learn that she took pains to organize their presentation to specialists in London (letter dated November 6, 1909), that such presentation in the Royal College of Music had to be canceled twice because of Ms. Woynicz's illness (letter dated December 27,1909), that the presentation was finally scheduled for "Friday, January 28, 1910", (letter dated January 22, 1910), that two listening sessions took place in the Royal College of Music and that "reducing to notation" was in progress (letter dated March 23, 1910), finally, that the music from cylinders was transcribed into musical notation, but "Prof. Haddon and the people from the Royal College of Music came to the conclusion that it would perhaps be impossible to sell the cylinders in England" (letter dated October 21, 1910); an apparently later undated letter from Mr. W[ilfryd] M[ichal] Woynicz implies that there were also many other attempts to contact various people and institutions to draw their attention to the cylinder records, but all of them declined to buy them. The letters are preserved in the manuscript department of the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (cf. this volume, note 470), call number 4646, vol. 4. Ethel Lilian Voynich (1864-1960) was an English novelist, author of The Gadfly (1897), a now forgotten novel of Italy's 19th century fight for independence and unity translated into many languages, and her husband W. M. Woynicz was a noted London antiquarian and political activist who had escaped from his exile in Siberia; both substantially supported Bronislaw Pilsudski, also financially. Three cylinders were identified at the end of March 2000 in the National Sound Archives of the British Library in London (in the archives of the late Charles Samuel Myers) by Tatyana Roon as doubtlessly coming from B. Pitsudski's collection (cf. Roon 2001 in IINBP 5, 154-161, cf. this volume, p. 72 ); inscriptions on the boxes suggest a hecire jukara and an

Notes

775

ihunkijukara sung by a young woman aged 22~24 named Inuma of the Western Coast of Sakhalin (cylinders with N°N° 20 and 23, respectively), and a sinotca ~ sake jukara (cylinder N° 27) sung by a male named Sambrok of the Eastern Coast (on Sambrok see CWBP 1, 330). 249. Juliusz Zborowski's (cf. above, note 244) letter to Jerzy Banczerowski, dated July 11, 1962. 250. Banczerowski 1964:94 (see CWBP 1, 37), quoting a personal communication^) of "professor M[arek] Kwiek" according to whom they were kept in the "Ethnographical Museum in Warsaw". In fact, the Ethnographical Museum in Warsaw, founded in 1888 as part of the Zoological Garden, ceased to exist together with the Zoo Park in 1890, and in 1892 was replaced by a "Permanent Ethnographical Exhibition" (Stala Wystawa Etnograficzna in the very center of Warsaw). In 1896 the ethnographic collections were transferred to the Musum of Industry and Agriculture (Muzeum Przemyslu i Rolnictwa), in existence between 1875-1939, and in 1902 the Ethnographical Department (Dzial Etnograflczny Muzeum Przemyslu i Rolnictwa) was officially called into existence. The Museum was completely destroyed together with its abundant collections, those of Bronislaw Pilsudski included, in the German bombardment of Warsaw in September 1939. Swienko 1973:108 (cf. CWBP 1, 42) testified to the existence of "descriptions of 35 phonographic cylinders" in the Archives of the Institute of Ethnography, USSR Academy of Sciences, in Leningrad (Onucb ea/iuKoe K y [?] c 3anucaHHbiMU Ha HUX OUHCKUMU necHRMu o. CaxaJiuua, call number 829; so-far, we have not had access to these "descriptions". 251. Slownik staropolski "Old Polish language dictionary" published in fascicles since 1953 (Wroclaw: Ossolineum) under the editorship of Stan ¡slaw Urbanczyk. The work on the dictionary started immediately after the end of World War II in 1945, so far 75 fascicles have been released. 252. Kaczmarek 1953:23, Banczerowski 1964:94 (cf. CWBP 1, 38 and 37, respectively). The Phonographic Department of Poznan University (since December 1955 Adam Mickiewicz University) existed in the years 1946 (initially as Phonographic Archives of the Department of West-Slavic Studies of Poznan University, Archiwum Fonograficzne Instytutu Zachodnio-slowianskiego Uniwersytetu Poznanskiego) - 1963 (when it was transformrd into the Department of Phonetics); Leon Kaczmarek headed the Phonographic Department in 1951-1953. 253. I.e., songs for entertainment; piesni wesole in the original. 254. Kaczmarek 1953:24 (cf. CWBP 1, 38). 255. Namely, for recording retreating Polish dialects. 256. Banczerowski 1964:94 (CWBP 1, 37). 257. Copernicia cerifera. 258. Ibid., pp.94-95. 259. Politechnika Poznanska Poznan University of Technology. His technological assistant was Konrad Dukiewicz. 260. Cylinders N° 51, N° 24, N° 2 (or more probably) II, N° 49, N° 47, N° 52, N° 77, IV, N° 81 and N° 11 or XI from the list presented on pp. 581-589 of this volume. The recording was made at the speed of 19cm/sec and the following parameters of the original wax cylinder records had been established: the width of the grooves ca 160p depth ca 4-5n the diameter of the stylus ca 80n the speed of the records 55-100 revolutions per minute Cf. this volume, p. 59Iff.

776

Notes

261. Shichiro Murayama (1908-1995) was one of the probably three best linguists of Japan; well trained in the methodology of historical linguistics (a rather rare occurrence in Japan) in Germany, he was in the first place interested in the problem of the origin of the Japanese language, one of the hottest issues of research in the humanities in Japan, and therefore he studied extensively also the Ainu language, especially its older records, among them the records of the northernmost Ainu dialect of the Shumshu island in the Kurile Archipelago written down by Benedykt Dybowski in Kamchatka and published by Ignacy Radlinski in 1892 (cf. CWBP 1, 83), which made the core of his 1971 monograph of the "northern Kurile Ainu language". He later published numerous works concerning the Ainu language (cf. CWBP 1, 82, this volume p. 131), and his historical inquiries in Ainu should be ranked among the most competent ever made. 262. Majewicz 1977a (cf. CWBP 1, 39), with a tremendous abundance of misprints, reprinted several times with all the misprints retained. 263. Mainichi Shimbun, yukan, of Feb. 23,1977, the material entitled "Porando-no Ainu kenkyu, Karafuto chosa-nado furui rekishi" (Polish studies on the Ainu, the old story of Sakhalin data). 264. In view of such a devastating prognosis, the founders of the project wanted to secure any positive result of the then prospective project to increase the chances of the petition for financial support of the proposal. This strategy seemed to have been working as quite impressive support was indeed obtained from IBM-Japan. 265. The cylinder boxes are numbered in two series, one in Arabic, the other with Roman ciphers. Two or three, in several cases more, different numbers usually occur on particular boxes; no numbering is consistent for the whole collection, and there are boxes without any number. For purposes of this description the numbering from additional labels glued on the cylinder side has been selected that seemed to be the most consistent. 266. The explanation provided in Ainu, Russian, English, French, and Polish in two scripts: Russian in prerevolutionary orthography for Russian and Ainu, and Roman characters for Ainu and the remaining languages, evidently at various times in several colors in pencils and ink, on lid, side, and bottom, could not necessarily agree with the actual contents of the cylinder preserved in a given box since there could be cases of misplacement in the course of many consecutive inspections of the collection, obviously incompetently made. Besides, some cylinders were used for more than one recording session and the older explanations have not been crossed out. 267. Bronislaw Pilsudski's own English texts are marked with quotation marks, orthography corrected only where absolutely necessary. 268. Pitsudski was in Mauka in July 1902, arriving there on July 16, and leaving on August 6 (cf. this volume, pp. 24, 213). This date constitutes evidence that Pilsudski started mechanical recording of Ainu folklore on phonographic cylinders as early as 1902, shortly after his return to Sakhalin. 269. The label "No 64" could later be placed on another cylinder (N 21), bearing no number label in 1976, which was to contain a recording of hecire hau "dance song" of Soya Ainu, recorded in Mauka on 4/VIII, cf. [59] in Kato & Kotani 1987:193 (see CWBP 1, 38). 270. The inscription has since become illegible due to improper protection measures applied. 271. In the mid 1970's the box was covered with the lid bearing the information that the box contained a cylinder with two snocia and one kama kuca okaj an ani jajjukara performed by two Ainu men aged 27 and 30 years in the settlement of Ai; later, during the decipherment of the box inscriptions on July 19, 1984, the lid was found on box No 36. 272. Cf. above, note 268.

Notes 273. 274. 275. 276. 277.

111

Cf. CWBP 2, 314, 128, 131-132. In Polish in the original: japonska piesn hulajqcego robotnika Cf. above, note 268. Today Starodubskoye Items 61 and 62, as it turned out by a very close inspection of the boxes in July 1984, bore the names of the Polish villages Chrzypsko [Wielkie] and Pgckowo from central Wielkopolska; most probably, these boxes or their parts (one had two lids, one forced into the other) did not belong to Pilsudski's original collection and were added much later, perhaps (or rather most probably) after Bronislaw Pilsudski's death, and could be related to records of Polish dialects in the Wielkopolska and Pomorze (Pomorania) regions of Poland taken by Kazimierz Nitsch in 1914. Results of those recording sessions with the use of wax cylinders were rated at that time as very insignificant. Three cylinders with such recordings - one from Chrzypsko and two from Pgckowo were preserved in the Phonographic Department of Poznan University in the early 1950s (see Kaczmarek 1953:22, note 23; for bibliographical data see CWBP 1, 38, and notes 340 and 341 below).

278. nispa, see CWBP 1, 707 note 199, 761; CWBP 2, 610-611. 279. In in the original French La Femme de Mombetu, but the corresponding Polish words zona nis[py] are crossed out. 280. Banczerowski rerecorded either cylinder N° 11 (missing in 1976) or XI. 281. It may now sound all too obvious but it was not so in the mid 1970's when computer applications were still very limited in comparison with what computers offer now, and CD's were yet to appear in the music shops. It was this writer's close friend, the late Michal Adamczak of the Agricultural Academy in Poznan, Poland, who first introduced to me in 1976 the application of laser for sound reproduction and even sketched a design of an appropriate electronic device; his tragic and premature death, however, prevented him from completing the project. Several years later, solutions proposed by him proved to be the only ones applicable. 282. The temporary export of the collection from Poland to Japan was not easy and typical for any bureaucracy: the authorities kept refusing to assign any financial support for saving "the Crap" but at the same time kept effectively preventing "the national treasures" from being expedited abroad. 283. Ifukube, Kawashima, and Asakura 1989:1760 (cf. this volume, 58) four microscope photographs showing surfaces of a) a cylinder in a good state of preservation, b) a cylinder covered with mould like substances resulting from wax recrystallization, c) a cylinder with rifts caused by poor preservation, and d) a replica, are also printed there; two photographs on p. 1761 (ibid.) show the process of replica production; cf. also plates CCLXXXII, CCLXXXIII bottom, and CCLXXXIV in this volume pp. 507-509. 284. Ifukube, Kawashima, and Asakura 1989:1761-1762, Fig. 7. Cf. note 283 above. 285. Produced by Tokyo Seimitsu Co. 286. Ifukube, Kawashima, and Asakura 1989:1762 (cf. note 283 above) 287. Ibid., pp.1763-1764. 288. Cf. also notes 291 and 305. 289. T. Iwai, N. Takai and T. Asakura, "The autocorrelation function of speckle intensity fluctuation integrated spatially by a detecting aperture of finite size", Optica Acta, vol. 28, pp.1425 1437 (1981). 290. T[oshimitsu] Asakura and T[oru] Ifukube 1999. "Reproduction of the sounds from old wax phonograph cylinders of Pilsudski using the laser". Paper presented at the Third International Conference on Bronislaw Pilsudski in Cracow on August 31, 1999. For more details see Ifukube & Asakura & Kawashima 1984 (CWBP 1,38), Iwai & Asakura & Ifukube & Kawashima

778

Notes

2D-PSD Beam splitter

Lens driver Optical reproduction system with the 2D-PSD and the lens driver for compensating the tracking error during sound reproduction described on pp. 589ff. 1987, Ifukube & Kawashima & Asakura 1989, Uozumi & Asakura 1999 (for details see CWBP 1, 38, 45, 50-51; this volume , pp. 58, 59, 75). The photo above shows the reproduction system with the 2D-PSD and the lens driver to compensate the tracking error during sound reproduction. Using this reproduction system, the tracking error was compensated successfully, and constant intensity sound can be reproduced from wax cylinders. 291. Cf. e.g. Tanimoto: "The earliest recording of Sakhalin Ainu music known to us before the discovery of the Pilsudski cylinders was [a] wax disc recording made in 1923 by a noted ethnomusicologist, Hisao Tanabe at Shirahama district of Southern Sakhalin. The discovery of [...] inferentially the oldest recordings of Pilsudski, 20 years prior to the Tanabe recordings, is especially important because they constitute unsurpassed points of reference to examine the process of chronological changes in the music of Sakhalin Ainu against existing recordings. Pilsudski recordings are undoubtedly crucial materials in the comparative studies of music of Northern races. For example, a synoptic study with recordings of the music of Siberian races made by Bogoras and Jochelson in 1905, approximately] the period of Pitsudski's [recordings], can be done just to cite one among many possibilities". (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. 1985:78, cf. CWBP 1, 45, 37). Tanimoto (ibid.) expected interesting results from comparisons of materials from recordings taken by Pilsudski in 1902-1903, by Kitazato in 1929-1931, and by NHK in 1951 and 1961 (the latter in Tanimoto & Sarashina 1965, cf. CWBP 1, 86) and presented such preliminary results at the Internatinal Symposium on B. Pilsudski s Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture in September 1985.

Notes

779

292. Iwai, Asakura, Ifukube, and Kawashima 1986:604. 293. Suzuki, J. 1985. "Enhancement of speech signal embedded in noise by SPAC (Speech Processing System by Use of Auto-Correlation Function)" in Proceedings of the International Symposium on B. Pilsudski's Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture, 16-20 September, Sapporo, Japan, pp.61-65. "T. Ifukube 1987. "Enhancement of speech signal ".Journal Inst. Electron. Inform. Commun. Eng. 70, 4 0 7 ^ 1 3 (in Japanese)", the latter quoted after Ifukube-Kawashima-Asakura 1989:1765. 294. Ifukube, Kawashima, and Asakura 1989:1765. 295. Gratitude is expressed here to the Japan Airlines (Nihon Koku) which generously offered free transportation of the collection to Japan and back to Poland. 296. By a team from the Japan Broadcasting Company NHK, supervised by the late Shozo Yoshigami of Tokyo University. 297. Actually, Pilsudski's own numbers have been retained in these cases when they appeared on the lid or bottom of particular boxes; all other numbers were ignored, and when there was no number on either the lid or the bottom, such boxes were assigned consecutive letters of the Latin alphabet, first capital and, after their exhaustion, small letters. 298. Both of Research Institute of Applied Electricity, Hokkaido University. 299. Of Hokkaido University, later Shizuoka University; under his supervision the damaged and repaired cylinders have been reproduced with the application of the newly developed laserbeam reflection method. 300. Of Tomakomai Technical College. 301. The members were: Toru Asai, Toyama University; linguist, Ainu language specialist Hisakazu Fujimura, Hokkai Gakuen University; cutltural anthropologist, specialist in Ainu culture, headed the team that translated the entire Materials for the study of the Ainu language and folklore by Bronislaw Pilsudski into Japanese (cf. CWBP 1, 77 and 59) Mie Haginaka, (Society for the Study of Japanese Oral Folklore Nihon kosho bungei gakkai); specialist in Ainu oral tradition (cf. CWBP 1, 77; this volume, p. 125). Jiro Ikegami, Sapporo University; professor emeritus of Hokkaido University, linguist, specialist in Tungusic languages (cf. CWBP 1, 92; this volume, p. 143). Tomomi Sato, Hokkaido University; linguist, Ainu language specialist Shigeru Kayano, founder of the Nibutani Ainu Museum and the Kayano Shigeru Ainu Memorial Museum, author of many books on the Ainu, native speaker and informant in Saru Ainu dialect, a key figure in the Ainu cultural and political revival and in the successful Ainu movement for gaining minority status and rights in Japan, finally the first non-Japanese (=Ainu) member of the Japanese Diet (Parliament, Kokka Kokkai) (cf. CWBP 1, 79; this volume, p. 127). Hideo Kirikae, Hokkaido University, now Hokkai Gakuen University, linguist, Ainu language specialist, author of a dictionary of the language of oral traditions collected by Yukie Chiri (1989, cf. this volume, p. 127). Kyoko Murasaki, Hokkaido University, now Yokohama National University; linguist, author of many publications on Sakhalin Ainu language (cf. CWBP 1, 82; this volume, pp. 130-131). Hiroshi Nakagawa, Chiba University; linguist, author of a Chitose Ainu dialect dictionary (cf. this volume, pp. 130, 51). Minoru Oshima, Otaru University of Commerce, linguist Suzuko Tamura, Waseda University; linguist, author of numerous publications on the Ainu language (see CWBP 1, 85-86, this volume, p. 137).

780

302.

303. 304. 305.

306.

307.

308.

Notes Kazuyuki Tanimoto, Hokkaido University of Education; currently director of the Ainu Research Institute (Hokkai Doritsu ainu minzoku bunka kenkyû sentâ) in Sapporo; ethnomusicologist, specialist on music of Northern Peoples, coauthor of a fundamental monograph on Ainu music (Tanimoto & Sarashina 1965, cf. CWBP 1, 86) Financial support for this subproject from the Japanese Ministry of Education (Mombushô), IBM Japan, but in the first place in this case from the Foundation of Audio-Visual Culture Preservation (Zaidan hôjin hôsô bunka kikin) is here duly credited. Pilsudski's materials and studies originate primarily from his fieldwork on the Eastern Coast of Sakhalin. Tokubetsu yôgo rôjin hômu. The scholars shared their lodging with the Ainu all the time. Together with Pilsudski's recordings, some of those related to the Ainu language discovered in the Kitazato collection were also played and at one moment the voice of Chuhsamma, Pilsudski's Ainu wife performing tusu, a shamanic séance, was firmly recognized on Kitazato's cylinder 184. The moment has been registered on video and later the record entered the TV documentary Yukara chimmoku 80nen, cf. CWBP 1, 43. That is how the device was called; on the Columbia-manufactured cylinder box (one of the five kinds of cylinders used by Pitsudski, cf. plate CCLXXXIII top), one reads: "talking machine record selection, patented May 4th 1886, Columbia Phonograph Co." Tx indicates the consecutive tape (cassette) number; A and B indicate the cassette side and are followed by cylinder numbers as assigned by the technological team; dates of delivery of subsequent tapes and remarks concerning the reproduction method are also provided. upopo - when many people gathered, for fun one of them became the leader initiating singing while all others joined the singing unisono, at times changing it into a cyclic canon (cf. Asai 1973:156, see CWBP 1, 75); saki sinotca - songs with a strong religious element accompanying the drinking of sake (cf. Sieroszewski's account in this volume, pp. 661-699, CWBP 1, 438ff.; rekuhkara - information on this genre has been skillfully summarized by Nicole Beaudry 1985:87 and 90-92 in Asakura et al. (see CWBP 1, 45), hence it is quoted here almost in extenso: "rekuhkara was performed in Sakhalin by Ainu women, sometimes as many as ten together, during the rejoicing and entertainment phases of the Bear Festival. In this light, it seems, according to Prof. Tanimoto, to be done as a game, but a game in a very specific ritual context. Only women performed rekuhkara and when in group, they would sit in a circle, facing inwards; if only two played, they would sit, facing each other, placing their hands in front of their mouths and the hands of the two players would touch in such a way as to form a cavity between them, which perhaps functioned as a resonator. When in group, facing the center of the circle, the acoustical result would, however, be quite different. Rekuhkara consists of short reiterated motifs based on specific words but with canonic dephasing such as found in Eskimo katajjaq. Here again, different parts of the motifs are submitted to some vocal transformations. [...] Rekuhkara was found mainly amongst the Ainu of Sakhalin; at least the presence of this genre does not seem to have been reported from elsewhere. Etymology of the word reveals little else than the "act of speaking" or "giving forth a sound" (rek-) and "throat" (-kut), implying, we think, the throatiness of some of the sounds produced, perhaps in imitation of the voice of a bear. [...] In doing rekuhkara, when only two women are present, the hands of the players are placed in front of their mouths, in the shape of a megaphone, and they touch each other, thus forming between the two pairs of hands a resonating cavity which perhaps also has the

Notes

781

function of hiding the exact source of the sound. In rekuhkara some of the words, according to Prof. Tanimoto, were once part of a recognizable song text. [...] rekuhkara has several links with the musical productions of the Ainu culture. Melodic patterns resemble or re-use those of songs - use of words - voice quality which is the same as in the singing - dephasing found in upopo singing - etc." It is believed that one of the points in the game was just a deliberate concealment of which performer produces which sound, cf. again Beaudry comparing rekuhkara with the Eskimo katajjaq: "in both genres, proximity, hands and kitchen pots are not, in my opinion, used only as resonators but they are also used as sound masks, with definite acoustical aims" (ibid, p.90); tonkori - a five-string musical instrument of the Oroks and Ainu on Sakhalin, approximately 80 cm long (cf. Plate CCLXXXVIII, p. 513), in more recent times brought to Hokkaido and adopted to perform modern versions of traditional music as well (a renowned virtuoso now is Mr. Oki Kano performing under the artistic name of Oki); tusu - includes all prayers, incantations, invocations, prophecies, indications, advice, judgments, verdicts, etc., spoken by shamans in trance. 309.The Waseda University group participants: Suzuko Tamura (chairperson), Hiroshi Nakagawa, Shigeru Kayano, and three assistants; the Hokkaido University group participants: Kyoko Murasaki (chairperson), Toru Asai, Hideo Kirikae, Minoru Oshima, Tomomi Sato; the participants of the "sum-up session" in Sapporo: Toru Asai, Mie Haginaka, Hideo Kirikae, Yoshinobu Kotani, Shin'ichirS Kuroda, Kyoko Murasaki, Tomomi Sato, Suzuko Tamura, Kazuyuki Tanimoto, Taro Tsumagari; Kyoko Murasaki was appointed report presenter. The following description of the results of the ICRAP Project is based on the "final report" of the linguistic-musicological team; in the subsequent descriptions of the contents of Pilsudski's phonographic cylinders, pp. 609-642, however, individual opinions of these specialists are at times also quoted. 310. The information "Hokkaido" for example does not necessarily mean that the material has been recorded on Hokkaido; it could as well be recorded on Sakhalin from a Hokkaido informant and it as a genre has been identified as originating in Hokkaido. Vice-verso situations seem far less probable (Pilsudski did not visit the remnants of the "Tsuishikari" Ainu on Hokkaido but meeting representatives of them cannot be excluded). On Pilsudski's fieldwork on Hokkaido see Sieroszewski's account in this volume, pp. 661-699. 311. Temporarily, as it has been stressed. 312. See Philippi 1979:4, 24,43ff., 75ff., 366ff.; Kubodera 1977:200, but esp. Kubodera 1977a (cf. CWBP 1, 83 and 81) and Batchelor 1890:25-86 (cf. this volume, p. 123). 313. Kayano and Nakagawa. 314. Tamura. 315. Part two and part three of the recording have been deciphered by Kayano, Nakagawa, and Tamura. It is "a myth of the Sparrow God with the refrain hancikiki recited by a woman. It is recorded completely (i.e., recorded from the beginning to the end). [...] The outline of this tale is as follows according to a well-known version: "One day I [the Sparrow God] made rice wine and invited many gods to a feast. In the middle of the feast the Jay God took an acorn from outside and dropped it into the wine cask. Then the taste of the wine became sweeter and the gods were much pleased. The Crow God, seeing it, took a lump of dung from outside and dropped it into the cask. The gods got angry and ganged up on him and beat him up. At last the crow died miserably. "It is a widely known myth and many recordings have been gathered but the one in this wax cylinder is probably the oldest. Genzo Sarashina wrote: 'This mythic epic can be heard all over Hokkaido' [Sarashina Genzo 1977. Kotan seibutsuki 3, yacho, suicho, konchu-hen

782

Notes (notes on Ainu village nature, part 3, wild birds, waterfowl, and insects). T5kyo: Hosei daigaku Shuppankyoku] and he published the version [in] Japanese translation (with no Ainu text) heard from Okoima Teshi of Kussharo. But, as for the texts written or spoken in Ainu, we can [have them] only from Saru and Niikappu. "Because the state of the recordings is not so good and the words which can become a clue for determining the dialect are scarce, we cannot deduce much from the linguistic aspect of the recordings. But the noun okkajo which means 'an adult male' and the particle kor in the phrase irukaj ne kor which means 'after a while' need to be considered. "The noun okkajo corresponds to okkaj in other dialects. According to Hattori and Chiri (1960, [cf. CWBP 1, 78]), in the eastern part of Hokkaido (Samani, Obihiro, Kushiro, Bihoro) they use okkaj, and in the other parts okkajo. It seems to show a clear cutting. But the real distribution of these forms is more complex. You can regard the eastern part of Hidaka, including Samani, Urakawa and Shizunai, as the area of okkaj. As for Niikappu region, which is situated [to] the west of Shizunai, at least in the eastern part of the Niikappu river, namely Hakutsu and Bansei, we got the materials using okkaj, while Hattori and Chiri wrote [that] Niikappu [was an] okkajo[-using] area. However, their informant had lived in Saru district for a rather long time, so it may have influenced her dialect. Also in Asahikawa [...] both forms okkajo and okkaj seem to [have been] used mixedly. As for Horobetsu, Chiri reported [that] it was [an] okkajo-using area, but in the famous Ainu shin 'yoshu [...] which his sister Yukie wrote (Chiri Yukie 1923 [republished 1978, cf. CWBP 1, 76]) and in Ainu mintanshu [...] written by [Mashiho] Chiri himself [1937, reprinted in volume 1 of Chiri's "collected works" published in 1973, pp. 3-151, cf. CWBP 1, 76], okkaj [was] also used sporadically.

316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322.

"As for iruka ne kor, the form iruka ne ko is known as its corresponding form [in] Horobetsu dialect. This ko is a conjunctive particle meaning 'when' and it is distinguished from kor meaning 'while ...ing'. This ko/kor-type distinction [was] maintained through many dialects (other forms may [also] be used according to dialects) but in some dialects kor [had both] meanings as [is the case of] recording [6]. Saru, Niikappu and Chitose [had] such kor. Of these three dialects, Saru and Chitose [were] the areas [predominantly] using okkajo. Therefore it may be concluded that the reciter of the [...] tale [came] from one of these [two] areas" (Tamura & Nakagawa, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:110-111, cf. CWBP 1, 37, 44-45; see also note 322 below and Sieroszewski's account in this volume, pp. 661-699, to observe where Pilsudski and Sieroszewski recorded their Hokkaido materials). Cf. note 438 and color photos 44-49. Garrulus glandarius pallidifrons Kuroda. tapkar , see pp. 607, 611. The last verse (47) was spoken, not sung. Ayoro ~ Ashoro, a village in eastern Tokachi in southern Hokkaido. mimtar - the yard around a house or a village playing ground where the bear was paraded during bear festivals. It is a well-known tradition on the Swordfish God (fish of the lstriophoridae family), outlined by Tamura and Nakagawa (in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:109-110, cf. CWBP 1, 37, 44-45) in the following way: "The reciter is a man. It is told as if the swordfish himself told his story (as [is] the ordinary style of Ainu oral literature). The outline of this tale is as follows, according to a well-known version:

Notes

783

"One day, I (the Swordfish God) was basking in the sun on the surface of the sea when Okikurumi and Samayunkur (demigods who often appear in mythic epics) came and shot me with a harpoon. I pulled them with the rope of the harpoon all over the sea and Samayunkur was exhausted to [death]. Okikurumi [got angry] and put a spell on me and then he went away. After that [trees] and weeds grew up on my body as Okikurumi had said and I got unable to move. Then, dogs and crows gathered on my body, [defecated] on me and ate me. At last I died miserably. "This recording starts from the middle of the story [when] Okikurumi [casts] a spell on the fish; the [final] part is [also] missing [...]. This myth is one of the best known mythic epics to Japanese, and had been already published with litteral translation by John Batchelor in 1888 [: 123—126; cf. this volume, p. 123] as told by Kanturuka from Biratori. There are many other [records of the story]: Kyosuke Kindaichi took the dictations of Wakarupa Nabezawa in 1913 and [of] Utomuriuk Nabezawa in 1915 (both came from Shiunkotsu); Itsuhiko Kubodera recorded [...] one from Etenoa Hiraga (from Shimbiraka) in 1932 and [one] from Kunimatsu Nitani (from Nibutani) in 1935; after [...] World War II, Shigeru Kayano recorded this tale from several persons. "Most of them were recorded in the Saru region. Only one, written [down] by Mashiho Chiri in 1954, was recorded in the Horobetsu region; [its content, however, was] for the most part identical with the others but the refrain [was] completely different, namely tussyturi tussaymatu. Furthermore, in the recording of Pilsudski there [appears the] place name [of] Shishirmuka (line 20) which is known as an old name for the Saru river. This name can be found in all Saru[-region] versions but not in the Horobetsu version. Other myths in which the name Shishirmuka appears [have been] also [...] recorded [mainly] in Saru and its neighboring areas, namely Niikappu and Chitose. "We [i.e., Tamura and Nakagawa] cannot deny the possibility that this areal distribution of the [records of the tradition in question] is a mere coincidence but it may suggest that the reciter of the recording [from cylinder] 7 comes from Saru or its neighboring area [cf. the final remark in note 315 above]. "[...] from the point of view of the words used, there are some clues to determine the dialect: the personal affix a- which usually means 'I' or 'someone' in the middle of the story (lines 29,40,48, 58), the particle of allative un which means 'to' ([lines] 6, 8, 28,50), the particle of citation sekor ([line] 30), and the verb arpa which means 'to go (singular)' ([lines] 5 , 4 1 , 4 2 , 4 6 ) . "The personal prefix a- corresponds to art- in other dialects. In the area west [of] Shizunai they [used] only a-. On the other hand, in the area east [of] Shizunai and the northern part of Hokkaido (and Sakhalin, too) they use[d] mainly an-. In Shizunai they use[d] both a- and an-. "The particle of allative un corresponds to en or ne in other dialects. The area using un is almost identical with the one using a-, except Nayoro which is situated in the north of Hokkaido but uses un. "The particle sekor corresponds to ari in other dialects. The area using mainly sekor is Saru, Asahikawa, and Chitose. In Niikappu (east [of] Saru), Shizunai (east [of] Niikappu), and Shiraoi (southwest [of] Chitose) they use[d] both sekor and ari, but ari [was used] predominantly. "The verb arpa corresponds to oman in other dialects. In Saru, Niikappu and Chitose they use[d] only arpa, and in other places the form oman [was] mainly used. "Judging from these words, it may be concluded that this tale was surely recited in the Saru or the Chitose dialect. Therefore, [...] considering the distribution of [the sources of

784

Notes

Pilsudski's] recordings, it seems to be the most probable that the reciter of this tale [came] from [the] Saru region". 323. "Tongue-rolling refrains to pacify crying babies are peculiar to the ihumke. This tonguerolling is called horose or sometimes korose and ihumke [pieces] which include this tongue-rolling are called horose-ihumke, making [thus] a distinction from ordinary ihumke. This tongue-rolling horose could be heard in the ihumke of [...] cylinder 22. In this ihumke, a short pattern, such as

o

ho

o

ho

ro

is repeated. The tongue-rolling horose is used at the beginning of the refrain, as if [to] emphasize the phrase. [This] feature is [...] common with ihumke [pieces] recorded by Kubodera. Contrary to these ihumke [pieces], horose-ihumke of Hokkaido uses extremely high-pitched and long horose frequently, as if the emphasis [were] put on it for its own sake. Pilsudski's recordings show that old horose of Sakhalin Ainu did not have [the] magical significance of [the] Hokkaido ihumke [pieces] which [were] used to chase away evil spirits from the baby" (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:79-80, cf. CWBP 1, 37, 4 4 ^ 5 ) . 324. "All the heciri recorded by Pilsudski were sung by men. Especially [...] cylinder [15] has port hekaci heciri (sometimes called tonkori heciri because dancing can be accompanied by tonkori or five-string instruments) in which the word karakara is repeated like a refrain. In this recording [a] forceful yell [of] men often shouting when dancing can be heard. "The manners of the rendering of heciri which creates the world of chaotic sounds by simultaneous progression of several voices are the gimmick to transform the ordinary world of living into the site of religious rituals by chaos. Ainu throat games called rekuxkara [on cylinders] 12, 16, and 28 are sung somewhat similarly to] heciri but they mark conspicuous contrasts between high and low voices, thin and thick voices, and long extended voice and melismatic movements. Also their chaotic effect of sound is underscored by modulated voice breathed into the partner's mouth through the megaphon-shaped [...] hands. Because of the [...] similiarity of rekuxkara with heciri in the manner of singing, it is conjectured with that rekuxkara which is now solely used as an entertaining pastime for women and children, [although it] has some religious and ritual origin. The conjecture will be substantiated by the comparison between rekuxkara of Pilsudski's recordings and the katajjaq or a throat game which existed only among Sakhalin Ainu and Eskimo [(for such a comparison see Beaudry in Asakura et al.(eds.) 1985:86-93, cf. CWBP 1, 37 and 4 4 ^ 5 ) ] . "The ethnomusicological study on Pilsudski's recordings as yet gets no further than having taken out sufficient information to specify the kind of music they contain. The next working process will be a precise notation of the audible musical information of the recordings into conventional staff notation or whatever possible form" (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:85-85, cf. CWBP 1, 37 and 44^15). 325. "Two types ofjajkatekara are included in Pilsudski's recordings: a) as on cylinder 24: j

j

i

p

i

,

m

r

r

^

Notes

785

b) as on cylinder 17:

i f l f 'f

J

1

u I

"Both begin with the words isakure kanrei but in example (a) the phrase is rounded off by the Japanese refrain of hino-kora-dokkoisho [cf. p. 626]. As ascertained by such Japanese refrains, [in] Ainu music jajkatekara is the [genre] which reflects the most strongly the influence of Japanese folk songs. [The] jajkatekara of Pitsudski's recordings retain their indigenous melodic frame. Recordings [made] by Tanabe and Kubodera consist of (a)-type jajkatekara exclusively. In comparison with that of Pilsudski's recordings, [the] jajkatekara of Tanabe and Kubodera recordings is abundant in melodic types and melismatic inflections peculiar to Japanese folk songs. Furthermore], in NHK recordings the melody is transformed [actually] into [...] Japanese folk melody. "The transmutation of Sakhalin melodies under the influence of Japanese folk music took several steps. The first stage [was that] while retaining traditional melodic forms and renditions, they adopted new refrains of foreign origin. This stage corresponds to the times of Pilsudski's recordings. The second stage [was when retaining] old melodic frameworks, they [gave] melismatic inflections to the original melody. The stage corresponds to the recordings of Kitazato and Kubodera. Finally, their melodies [were] completely changed after [and into] Japanese folk songs. "The task we are confronted with [is] the analysis of the nature of the changes of Ainu sentiments reflected in their music, setting these transformational stages against historical facts of their contacts with [the] Japanese. We can only affirm at the present stage of the study that Japanese folk songs did not get into the depth of the hearts of Sakhalin Ainu by the time of [the] early Meiji era" [which started in 1868] (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:80-81, cf. CWBP 1, 37 and 44-^5). 326. See note 323 above. 327. This known song, however, seems to be absent from Tanimoto & Sarashina 1965 (cf. CWBP 1, 86), the fundamental source book on Ainu music. 328. In relation to this recording, Tanimoto presented the following comment at the International Symposium on B. Pilsudski's Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture in September 1985: "There is an entry of tusu on the receptacle of Pitsudski's wax cylinder 26. The melody fragmentarily ascertained from the recording is approximately as shown [below]:

"Ms. Take Asai asserted immediately at her listening of the recording saying 'it's female tusu. It must be from the eastern Coast'. The reporter [i.e., Tanimoto] had some difficulties to positively identify it as a tusu. [...] first of all, it misses drum beats which are indispensable to tusu. [The entire] documentary literature concerning tusu hitherto refer to the central role of drums in shamanic tusu. A tusu [used to begin] with the beat of a drum, proceeded with the constant flow of the drum-beats and finished with the stopping of the beats. Both Kubodera and NKH recordings show that the drum is the main feature of tusu and shamanic gesticulations are controlled by rhythm, tempo and dynamics of the drum. This drum-beating is lacking in Pilsudski's recordings.

786

Notes "[At] some intervals between refrains of a melodic fragment, long and heavy breaths are heard in the recording. And the spaces in which heavy breathing is not heard have corresponding duration of intervals. Thus, the tusu [in question] seems to be specified as a kind of tusu-sinotcha, or oracle telling without drums described by Kubodera in his "Music and songs of the Ainu" in 1939 [the article in question is "Ainu ongaku-to kayo" (music and songs of the Ainu) published in Minzokugaku Kenkyu 5(5-6), 509-549] as follows: "the shaman planted himself down by the fireside exhausted with the rhythm of [his] drum and body, [raising and lowering] his shoulder and breathing heavily. Suddenly the drum beats stopped and the song of oracle or tusu-sinotcha flowed out from the lips of the shaman'. "Even though this example is positively specified as a kind of tusu of this nature, the question whether this [kind of] tusu belongs to Sakhalin Ainu or not remains [open]. The rhythmic pattern of the example

J J> J J1 J T J il seldom appears in Ainu music. The pattern is somewhat similar to Orok rhythm. Again the description by Kubodera in [the work quoted above] furnishes us with helpful information [...]: "according to shaman Kotarunke Kasuga, there are two kinds of tusu, one of Orok origin and the other of Gilyak origin. The tusu of Orok origin will be shown [...] "Based upon such information, we can safely confirm that the tusu of Pilsudski's [...] cylinder 26 is "a tusu of Orok origin and it is specified as a tusu-sinotcha [in] which a shaman tells the oracle after the ceasing of drum beats". "A tusu-sinotcha by Ms. Kotarunke Kasuga is restored in [the] Kubodera record under the title of yaipuni. The melody of yaipuni is not of Orok origin but [...] a traditional one. From these facts, [the] following inferences are possible: [...] (1). tusu was conducted after both Orok and Gilyak manners and both Orok and Gilyak melodies [were] used in tusu-sinotcha at the time of Pilsudski's recordings. In other words, [the Ainu] borrowed melodies from other races; (2). by the time of Kubodera's recordings tusu-sinotcha [was] sung with Ainu melodies even though the tusu rite [was] conducted [following] either Orok or Gilyak manners. That is, we can comprehend the whole process as the groping stages of the Ainu to have their indigenous way. "In NHK recordings, shamanism in Orok and Gilyak manners [was] stylized into certain steps of procedure and also tusu-sinotcha became one of [the] established patterns. But such established stylization [was] not in use any longer and drum beats, heavy breathing, whistling, and throat voice, and fragments of oracles [were] promiscuously combined to proceed the ritual of the tusu incessantly. Such a change can be interpreted as the process in which the tusu [was] transforming from stylized rituals to utilitarian events that became direct vehicles of oracles" (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985: 81-84, see also Tanimoto's comment in Japanese in Kato & Kotani 1987:269-270; for bibliographical data see respectively CWBP 1, 37 and 44 45 for Asakura et al., and 38 for Kato & Kotani). 329. Kayano, supposing that it could be ijojtakotte (i-o-itak-otte) presented the following fragmentary interpretation (cf. the comment under (E)): ekasikarakuwa kamuykarakuwa kasitomoytat kasitomoytat kosiracitke

Notes

787

cikoetomuts kukoekoetasipe ikiwatasi ikesuiare uaykapusirT kosiramusuypS kosireanT ekasimonka cikomoymoyke ekirothinS kamuysamampg moymatopocT ewaruatte patetnekorokS kamuykara ... without indicating the word boundaries. 330. ara here results from a slip of the tongue. 331. Unclear. 332. Recognized by a Japanese fisher from Oshoro on Hokkaido as a song performed by fishers dragging nets or when setting out to fisheries, especially to coastal herring feeding grounds, with one solo voice supported by others. 333. Kayano suggested similarity to jajsama in which male and female voices mixed, supported by Tamura and Nakagawa's opinion that at times voices of two performers are heard. As for Japanese-influenced dokkoisotto see note 325 above. 334. On cylinder 37 one "can hear isoko hechiri, the hechiri sung at bear festivals with its peculiar feature of singing several melodies, each melody respectively delaying by one beat, like a canon. The manner of singing in this recording is almost similar to [some in] the recordings of Kubodera and NHK. The tendency of Hokkaido Ainu [to perform such] ritual singing in group [as described] seems to be valid on Sakhalin, too" (Tanimoto, in Asakura et al. (eds.) 1985:84, cf. CWBP 1, 37 and 44--*5). 335. See CWBP 2, 314 and 144-145. 336. Ms. Take Asai suggested that it was a sake sinotca; Kayano speculated that because of the appearance of the word ijajrajkere it could be jajkurekarpa, the Ainu greeting as described by Sieroszewski, see this volume, pp. 670ff. 337. See CWBP 2, 314, 128, 131-132. 338. There is an impression that the performer is replaced by another one at 1' 19" when the tension of the performance seems to rise and the rhythm changes; these changes as well as the change of the rhythm at 1' 59" could be caused by irregularities in cylinder revolutions. 339. The record starts with an introduction in Japanese: "I have borrowed the phonograph from Mr. Pilsudski ([piudzusukl]) and now I will perform here Japanese singing" ([? roku ~ boku!]watakushi-wa, PiudzusukTsan-no chikuonki-o karimashite, tadaima nihon-no utai-o koko-ni fukikomimasu); the text of the record goes as follows: [... the Lady's] gekkyûden-no from the Lunar Palace hakui-no tamoto the sleeves of the white robe gekkyuden-no from the Lunar Palace hakui-no tamoto-no the sleeves of the white robe iroiro taenaru many marvelous

788

Notes hana-no sode flowery aki-wa shigure[l -no ?] momiji-no ha sode fuyu-wa saeyuku yuki-no tamoto-o hirugaesu koromo-mo usu murasaki-no kumo-no shonin-no bugaku-no koegoe-ni geisho hagoromo-no kyoku-o naseba

sleeves in autumnal drizzle and in maple leaves the sleeves while in winter's frosty weather the snow-like sleeves as well as the flowing robe in light violet in the clouds dancing priests' voices when the music of the rainbow feather robe is being born sanga sOmoku kokudoyu ... mountains and rivers, grasses and trees, the entire nature ... [here the recording abruptly ends] Hagoromo is based on a legend popular in Japan, in which a heavenly nymph or deity having descended to earth is taking a bath when a poor fisher seizes her beautiful and priceless robe made of feathers without which she cannot return to her Lunar Palace in heaven; she begs the fisher to give her back the robe but the fisher resists and agrees to return it only for a price (which in various versions varies from a dance performed for the fisher to marrying him and bearing a child for him). 340. The content, very weakly heard, is undoubtedly in Polish, in a Wielkopolska-region dialect; it starts with the words of explanation u nas po prostymu tak muywiuom ... 'in our [village] using our simple language we speak thus ...' and then a nostalgic folk song about the Vistula river {Wish moja Wislo stara, co tak smutno ptyniesz) follows; the words ... wkolo mnie tak smutno, dawniej spiewy brzmiafy ciqgle, dzisiaj [or dzis tu] tak okrutno, dawniej spiewy brzmiafy ciqgle, dzisiaj [~ dzis tu] tak okrutno ... are very well heard. Doubtlessly, it is one of the three cylinders recorded by Kazimierz Nitsch mentioned in note 277 above, or, more precisely, one of the two recorded in Pgckowo among so-called Wielenian Masur(ian)s (in Polish Mazurzy wielenscy, the name coming from the name of the small town Wielen on the Notec river; inhabitants of several forest villages in the region retained in their language features alien to Wielkopolska and characteristic of a majority of other Polish dialects - the so-called mazurzenie) and the singer is a young woman named Jakubkowa (cf. Nitsch 1960:147; see CWBP 1, 40, under Nitsch 1944). 341. This recording is again one of the three cylinders with Kazimierz Nitsch's records of Wielkopolska-region dialects, most probably the one from Chrzypsko (cf. notes 340 and 277 above). A woman is pronouncing separate words (like e.g. uoko 'eye', uokno 'window', mash 'butter') then phrases and sentences (like e.g.,przy drudze rosnum rozmaite drzewa 'various kinds of trees grow along the road') in her dialect. Although the recording is very bad (in addition to overwhelming technological noise, unstable cylinder revolutions with many sudden acceleration moments considerably impede perception), the material recorded seems to be in its majority recoverable. Nitsch evaluated his recordings as well as the method and the very instrument (phonograph) as of little, if any, use (cf. Nitsch 1960:147-148; see CWBP 1, 40, under Nitsch 1944). 342. Distinguishable voice starts from 1' 45"; before, another voice is seemingly heard from 0' 07" with a break between 1' 28" and 1' 38" but it is not even clear whether in fact it is a human voice or a technological noise. 343. Little has been comprehended from this recording. 344. Only technological jam could be heard.

Notes

789

345. Probably another tusu-sinotca; on jajpuni ~yaipuni see note 328 above. 346. Matsu Kannari (1875-1961) from the village of Horobetsu (today within the town of Noboribetsu in southern Hokkaido, aunt of Mashiho Chiri (cf. CWBP 1,733, also this volume, p. 124), was the principal transcriber of Ainu yukars with Roman characters and principal informant to KySsuke Kindaichi for his 9-volume collection of yukara (see CWBP 1, 80). 347. The record contains the part {aria) Non so più of Cherubino, Graf Almaviva's page, from act one of Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart's opera Le nozze di Figaro as sung by "Ms Ewa Bandrowska" (introduced at the beginning of the recording). Ms. Ewa Bandrowska-Turska (1894-1979) was a Polish soprano singer of international reputation; the year of her birth suggests that if it is to be a recording taken by Bronislaw Pilsudski (which is very possible Miss Bandrowska was from Cracow) then it could be taken only between end 1906 and 1914 when the future primadonna was still a child or a teenager; it cannot be excluded, however, that the recording is of a different provenience that found its way into the collection later and by accident, similarly to the cylinders with records of Polish dialects taken by Nitsch in 1914 - the voice heard is that of a full-fledged artist (cf notes 277, 340, and 341 above). 348. In fact, this cylinder remained "without number" and was thus referred to. 349. In the ICRAP Project archives there is even a copy of an Eskimo-language article about Pilsudski and his cylinders and about the Project itself. 350. Cf. CWBP 1, 43; this volume, pp. 78-79. 351. In the form of a 19-page reading, with illustrations, additional side information and problem questions, about Bronislaw Pifsudski, his cylinders, and the attempt at the recovery of their contents after eighty years, placed in the section "language and culture" of a secondgrade secondary school handbook of the national (i.e., Japanese) language (Yamagishi 1990, see also Yamagishi 1999, cf. this volume, p. 77). 352. An operetta (a sort of musical) for children and performed with the prevailing participation of Japanese children from Sapporo and Ainu children from Nibutani, composed by Mariko Hosokawa, an activist in organizing musical education for children, very well known in Hokkaido. As the music was inspired by the sounds emerging from Pitsudski's cylinders (especially cylinder 7 with the tusanapanu refrain, see this volume, pp. 615-617), it seems not out of place here to present one of the hits from the operetta sung at one time by school children all over Hokkaido entitled "The cylinders of uncle Piusutsuki". The words are as follows (for notes see next page): Piusutsuki ojisan-no rókan-kara omoshiroi kotoba-ga kikoete kuru yo poppura poppura poppura poppura poppura poppura nan-no koto darò Piusutsuki ojisan-no rókan-kara fushigi-na kotoba-ga kikoete kuru yo Shishirimuka tusanapanu Sarugawa-do koto desu to Piusutsuki ojisan-no hyakunen mae-no rokan-no naka-kara kikoete kita no wa Karafuto-no Ainu-no hanashi de wa nakute Sarugawa-no kujira-no hanashi deshita fushigi-na hanashi! odoroita!

From wax cylinders of uncle Pilsudski interesting words are heard coming out

what could that be about? From wax cylinders of uncle Pilsudski unexpected words are heard coming out sisirmuka tusanapanu it is about the river Saru! From uncle Pilsudski's 100 years old wax cylinders what is heard coming out is not a story of Sakhalin Ainu but a story about a whale from the Saru river region, an astonishing story! We enjoyed it!

790

Notes The composer of the operetta later visited Poland and inspired there by the lore of the former Polish capital, the ancient city of Cracow, composed another musical entitled Kurakufu monogatari 'a tale of Cracow'.

f

a

J

M

e^x-y*

r i

ft

J Pe fc

u

r j

Z

I X

I

•'

U

A. " appears in the left bottom corner which is most probably that of Aleksey Aleksandrovich fon

810

List of illustrations

CXLI

CXLII CXLIII CXLIV

CXLV

CXLVI CXLVII CXLVI 11 CXLIX CL

CLI

CLII

CLIII CLIV CLV

Friken, an agronomist, serving as inspector of agriculture on Sakhalin in 1890s, and noted author of a number of publications on Sakhalin nature; there are a mountain (299.1 m.) and a river in southern Sakhalin (Kholmsk region) named after him; the inscription can imply that A. A. fon Friken was the author of the photograph (Rotter 14). Prisoners leaving the barge climbing the pier ladder; the name "(f). pHKeHT>" appears in the left bottom corner (cf. the explanation to Plate CXL (Rotter 15)). A striking resemblance of this photo to a much later famous "classical" photograph (The Steerage) taken by Alfred Stieglitz (1864-1946), one of the most outstanding photographers and pioneer in the so-called "social photography", in 1907, showing immigrants descending from a steamship that brought them to America has been observed. Prisoners form a row to be counted; the name "(J). 4>pHKeHi>" appears in the left bottom corner (cf. the explanation to Plate CXL (Rotter 16). Checking the prisoners' presence with name lists; the name "(J). OpHKeHt" appears in the left bottom corner (cf. the explanation to Plate CXL (Rotter 17). Prisoners leaving the pier look back to bid farewell to the ship that has brought them and symbolizes for them "mother Russia" (matushku Rus') (Rotter 19). Chaining legs and wrists of prisoners (Rotter 77); the same photograph appears in Dorosevic 1903:167, and in Miroljubov 1901:15 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). Tree felling and forest clearing in the settlement of Taskino of the Aleksandrovsk Region (Rotter 132). Cutting away plants near the settlement of Taskino of the Aleksandrovsk Region (Rotter 133). Road construction; the same photo appeared in vol. 2 of Dorosevic 1903:85, and in Miroljubov 1901:125 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). The village of Rykovskoye in which B. Pilsudski spent the years 1887-1899. The village of Rykovskoye; prison storehouses on the left, military barracks on the right (Rotter 147); a close-up of the storehouses was published in Dorosevic 1903:201 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). A street in the village of Rykovskoye; with the prison (in which Pitsudski used to live) on the left side at some distance, and the prison hospital on the right; houses of officials (chinovniki) are also seen (Rotter 144); this photo appeared also in Miroljubov 1901:233 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). The village of Rykovskoye with the Tymovskiy District Police Administration on the left side of the street (Rotter 145); the same photo appeared in Dorosevic 1903:183 and in Miroljubov 1901: 33 (cf. above, the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). A street on the outskirts of Rykovskoye (probably one along the Tym River) (Rotter 151). The village of Rykovskoye in winter as seen from the cemetery hill (cf. color photo 11) (Rotter 148). The Kazan-Mother-of-God Orthodox Church (IJepKoeb Ka3ancKOU UKOHbi Eoxieii Mamepu) in Rykovskoye constructed by katorga convicts from the Rykovskoye Prison; B. Pilsudski participated in the construction of the Church (see this volume, p. 14 and color photos 9 and 10, p. 522).

List of illustrations CLVI CLVII

CLVIII

CLIX CLX CLXI CLXII

CLXIII CLXIV

CLXV CLXVI

CLXVII CLXVIII

CLXIX CLXX

CLXXI CLXXII

811

The building of the Orthodox church in Rykovskoye hours before demolition cf. color photos 9 and 10 and explanations, this volume, p. 522, 820. The iconostas in the Rykovskoye Kazan-Mother-of-God Orthodox Church, also made by katorga convicts from the Rykovskoye Prison (Rotter 143); a very good engraving of the iconostas has been printed in Miroljubov 1901:49 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). The garden of the Rykovskoye meteorological station organized by B. Pilsudski in which he worked together with Yuvachov (cf. the explanation to Plate CXXXVI) and prepared his first publications (cf. CWBP 1, 54 and also 67-68); it was located opposite the Rykovskoye hospital (Rotter 155). Children of settlers listening to a lesson from B. Pilsudski in the garden of his meteorological station (Rotter 156; cf. Plate CLVIII). Girls of settlers' families on the veranda of B. Pilsudski's meteorological station in Rykovskoye (Rotter 157). Boys of settlers' families, B. Pilsudski's pupils, on the veranda of Pilsudski's meteorological station in Rykovskoye (Rotter 158). Pupils of the Rykovskoye school with their teacher (B. Pilsudski), in the center (Rotter 160); this photo was published also in Miroljubov 1901:95 (cf. the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). B. Pilsudski with girls from settlers' families - his pupils - in the garden of his meteorological station in Rykovskoye (Rotter 159). Military barracks of the Tymovsk Region military detachment in the village of Rykovskoye (Rotter 1490; the same photo has been printed in Miroljubov 1901:223 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). The pharmacy of the Tymovskiy Region hospital in Rykovskoye (Rotter 150). Prison medical center on the bank of the Tym river in the vicinity of Rykovskoye, according to Pilsudski (as deciphered by Rotter, 152), or rather a water-mill near Rykovskoye, according to Miroljubov 1901:219 and Dorosevic 1903:236 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). A bath-house for officials (chinovniki) on the Tym river, near the prison medical center (cf. Plate CLXV) (Rotter 153). The Tym river near the settlement of Derbinskoye (present-day Tymovskoye) of the Tymovskiy Region (Rotter 136); a very similar photograph of the same place appeared in Dorosevic 1903:5 with the caption "a view at Sakhalin" (eud-b Ha CaxajiUH-b) (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). A bridge across the Tym river in Derbinskoye (cf. Plate CLXVIII, also color photo [12]) (Rotter 137). The first page of the "weather survey in the village of Rykovskoye on the island of Sakhalin in the year 1895", the first publication of B. Pilsudski (cf. CWBP 1, 54). Ivan Pavlovich Yuvachov (pen-name Mirolyubov, 1860-1936, cf. the explanation to Plate CXXXVI) Lev Yakovlevich Shternberg (Leo Sternberg, 1861-1927, cf. CWBP 1, 741); his outstanding contributions to the study of Sakhalin and its aboriginal population have been honored on the island by giving his name to a mountain (681 m, in the Makarov Region), a cape (south of Krasnogorsk), and a river (Shternbergovka, in the Tomari Region).

812

List of illustrations

CLXXIII

CLXXIV

CLXXV CLXXVI

CLXXVII CLXXVIII CLXXIX

CLXXX

CLXXXI

CLXXXII

CLXXXIII CLXXXIV

CLXXXV

CLXXXVI and CLXXXVII

The opening ceremony of the first Sakhalin Museum in December 1896 in Aleksandrovsk (Rotter 63); L. Shternberg and B. Piisudski were instrumental in setting up the Museum. The building of the Sakhalin Museum in Aleksandrovsk, with a whale skeleton in front of it (Rotter 64); another interesting photo of the Museum building with the Church (cf. Plate CLV) adjacent to it on the left can be found in Dorosevic 1903:163 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). The interior of the Sakhalin Museum in Aleksandrovsk (Rotter 66). The main street (named Nikolayevskaya) of Aleksandrovsk[iy Post]; another interesting photo of the street has been published in Dorosevic 1903:160 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). Korsakov[skiy Post]; the photo appeared also in Miroljubov 1901: 167 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). A panorama of Korsakov[skiy Post] (cf. color photo 14). Smallpox vaccination among the Nivhgu in the village of Agnevo (Rotter 115, 198, 340); the person vaccinating is in a number of documentary films and publications erroneously identified as Bronislaw Piisudski - in fact, it is Nikolay Stepanovich Lobas who assisted Piisudski in vaccinating the Nivhgu in the summer of 1897 (see CWBP 1, 129 and 691); a good photo of Lobas has been printed in Dorosevic 1903:25 (see the explanation to Plate CXXXVI). "Financial report of the Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia in Historical, Archaeological, Linguistic, and Ethnographical Aspects for the year 1904" records the sum of 750 rubles assigned to B. Piisudski "for the continuation of his tasks on Sakhalin" (listed under N° 1). B. Piisudski's Ainu wife Chuhsamma (top) and their son Sukezo Kimura (bottom) as photographed by Aleksander Janta-Polczynski in 1933 (see this volume, pp. 734, 736ff„ 724ff.). First from the right on this photo is Kiyo, the daughter of Chuhsamma and Bronislaw Piisudski (see this volume, pp. 39, 739ff., cf. also CWBP 1, 27, photo courtesy of Vladislav M. Latyshev, Director of the Sakhalin Regional Museum). Futabatei Shimei (left) and Bronislaw Piisudski in 1906 in Tokyo (see this volume, pp. 40 ff.). Bronislaw Piisudski in Tokyo, probably in March 1906 at the Mimposha meeting (see this volume, p. 41), sitting in the first row in the center, with Song Jiaoren and Miyazaki Tamizo on his right-hand side, Huang Xing on his left, and Miyazaki Toten in the second row, second from the left (photo by courtesy of Prof. Prof. Zenjiro Kawamura and Hiroshi Band5). An envelope of Jimbo Kotora's letter to Bronislaw Piisudski to the Tokyo Ginza "Hakodateya" address (see this volume, p. 40, on Jimbo Kotora see note 515; the envelope was preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Lettres (PAU) and Polish Academy of Sciences (PAN) in Cracow, call number: mss. 4648). An envelope CLXXXVI and a letter CLXXXVII written by Futabatei Shimei to Bronislaw Piisudski on August 1, 1906, in Russian; it reads: "Dear Bronislav Osipovich, according to your letter the steamship "Dakota" will arrive in Yokohama tomorrow. I shall be waiting for your telegram every minute. If you are unable

List of illustrations

813

to come to Tokyo, I shall go to meet you in Yokohama. I want to see you once again but in case some unexpected urgent matter prevents me from going to you and we fail to meet each other once more, please write to me before your departure and indicate to me that acquaintance of yours who can give information concerning the address of Posnikov, or give me the address of your American friend to whom a letter can be sent and then passed on to you. May God give me the chance to meet you again. For the time being - greeting.

CLXXXVIII

CLXXXIX and CXC CXCI

CXCII and CXCIII CXCIV and CXCV

Yours, T[atsunosuke] Hasegawa" (see this volume, p. 45; the letter has been preserved in the Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Lettres (PAU) and Polish Academy of Sciences (PAN) in Cracow, mss. call number 4646, t. 1). A photo of a Ms. Fusao Mitsuzawa with her personal dedication, in broken Russian, "to the very respected Pilsudskiy, for good memory, March 20, 1906, Rosku-cho N° 13, Kanda-ku, Tokyo" (Rotter 355). The first (CLXXXIX) and last (CXC) pages of the "Preliminary report ..." published in an English translation in this volume, pp. 213-218). The first page of B. Pilsudski's manuscript "Traditions of the Sakhalin aborigines on their first encounters with the white man" published in an English translation in this volume, pp. 222-228). Ainu texts of the tuita ~ tuytah genre noted down by B. Pilsudski and published in this volume, pp. 277-281 (as Tuita 1) and 759-760, note 178. Ainu prayer texts as recorded in writing by B. Pilsudski and published in this volume on pp. 336-339 (prayer to the fire goddess, CXCIV) and 370-372 (prayer to the god of the bay, CXCV).

Plates [CXCVI-CCLXXVII] are further portraits of Ainu individual men and women, couples and groups photographed by Bronislaw Pilsudski, in the case of Hokkaido photographs most probably also by, or together with, Waclaw Sieroszewski during the 1903 expedition described in this volume, pp. 661-699. Plate CXCVI CXCVII and CXCVIII CXCIX and CC CCI and CCII CCIII and CCIV CCV CCVI CCVII

Maria Cietuk (Rotter 259, cf. also CWBP 2, 305 and Rotter 258). Urakes (Rotter 255 & 239). Ikarekoro (Rotter 260 & 279). Anri (Rotter 281 & 270). Fusisary (Rotter 287 & 286). Sangemon (Rotter 289). A pregnant woman (Sangemon) (Rotter 288). Ekkasa-Ekassa from Biratori (Rotter 273; cf. also CWBP 2, 287).

814

List of illustrations

CCVIII CCIX CCX CCXI CCXII CCXIII CCXIV

ccxv

CCXVI CCXVII CCXVIII

CCXIX

CCXX

CCXXI and CCXXII CCXXIII and CCXXIV CCXXV CCXXVI CCXXVII and CCXXVIII CCXXIX and CCXXX

CCXXXI CCXXXII CCXXXIII

CCXXXIV CCXXXV

Atnoma (Rotter 302; cf. also CWBP 2, 267). Cypatan (Rotter 256). Hakature (Rotter 280). Tanumuki from Biratori (Rotter 285; cf. also CWBP 2, 304). Satumatan (Rotter 271). An Ainu woman in festive robes with a bowl for sake and ikupasui spade on it (Rotter 251; Coll. Sieroszewski 8024). Most probably, an Ainu woman with a Russian settler (Rotter 278). Two Sakhalin Ainu sisters from the village of Mauka (~Maoka) (Dallais 7). Sakhalin Ainu; a young Ainu woman (right) and a girl from the village of Ai. A Sakhalin Ainu woman with her sister and daughter from the village of Mauka (~Maoka); observe the lack of lip tattoo (Rotter 319). A group of Sakhalin Ainu women with children from the village of Mauka (~ Maoka); the little boy on his mother's lap is the son of a Russian father and an Ainu mother, the boy standing on the far right is a son of a Japanese father and an Ainu mother (Dallais 5). A group of Sakhalin Ainu women from the village of Rure, the one of them on the far right being the granddaughter of a Japanese on her father's side (Rotter 328). This photo was published in Pilsudski's 1906 article in Japanese (see CWBP 1, 55, item 1906a) with the following caption: "Ainu women. The picture presents three Ainu ladies from the village of Otosan on the eastern coast of the island [i.e., Sakhalin].; the one sitting in the middle is regarded by the Ainu as beautiful"; two children are also seen (on Otosan see CWBP 1, 749). Rikunnukari from Biratori (Rotter 297 & 298). Somanrek ~ Samanrek from Biratori (Rotter 275 & 274). Tokoryang from Biratori (Rotter 294; cf. CWBP 2, 289). Pawasznureki (~Pawasnureki~Pawashnureki) from Biratori (Rotter 268; cf. also CWBP 2, 286) Sinonteuk from Biratori (Rotter 262 & 263). These photos present the same male but it is not clear who he was and whether he was an Ainu at all (or perhaps an Ainu halfbreed) - his physical features do not seem to be Ainu; a fragment of the roof visible behind the man's head is unquestionably that of an Ainu house (Rotter 269 & 261). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Naibuchi (Rotter 320). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Nayero (Rotter 322). An Ainu man; the photo precisely shows typical anthropological features of Ainu men; a sake bowl (sindogo~sintoko) with an ikupasuj (cf. CWBP 1, 758) are placed in front of him (Coll. Sieroszewski 8027) (Rotter 235). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the northern village of Hunup (Dallais 10). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Siyantsy (light traces of rows of letters across the photo as if coming from a school exercisebook are visible) (Rotter 332).

List of illustrations CCXXXVI CCXXXVII CCXXXVIII CCXXXIX CCXL CCXLI

CCXLII CCXLIII CCXLIV

CCXLV CCXLVI CCXLVII

CCXLVIII

CCXLIX CCL CCLI CCLII

CCLIII CCLIV CCLV

CCLVI

815

A young Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Siyantsy wearing Russian clothes (Dallais 4). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Sakayama (~ Sakaihama, Jap. Sakaehama, Rus. Starodubsk) (Rotter 329). A Sakhalin Ainu man from the village of Ai [Bagunka ~ Bafunkeajnu? - cf. CWBP 1, 315 & 28] (Rotter 313). Two Sakhalin Ainu men from the village of Ai (Dallais 6). Two young Japanized Ainu from the village of Sieraroko on Sakhalin (Rotter 194). An Ainu couple in festive robes. The man holds a sake utensil (sindogo ~ sintoko) with an ikupasuj in his right hand; the woman's "treasures" (mac ikoro) are beautifully exposed; a bow is seen in the upper right part of the photo (Rotter 234; the photo could have been taken on Hokkaido). A Sakhalin Ainu girl from the village of Kusunai (Rotter 317). Sakhalin Ainu children from Mauka (~ Maoka), one of them the son of a Japanese father and an Ainu mother (Rotter 318). Sakhalin Ainu children from the village of Rure; see the amulets on the boys' foreheads implying their first experience in hunting and thus manhood (only two cases of such amulets being preserved are known, one in the Rautenstrauch-Joest-Museum für Völkerkunde in Cologne, Germany, and the other in the Museum für Völkerkunde in Vienna, Austria (Kreiner & Ölschleger (eds.) 1987:123, see CWBP 1, 81)). Two Sakhalin Ainu boys from the village of Takoye, one with a talisman on his forehead (cf. Plate CCXLIV; Dallais 9). Two Sakhalin Ainu men from the village of Rure, one of them (probably the one on the left) the grandson of a Japanese (Rotter 327). Two Sakhalin Ainu, one from the village of Rure, the other from the village of Otasan, the one on the right the grandson (cf. plate CCXVI), the other the son of a Japanese (Rotter 326). Two Sakhalin Ainu, one from the village of Rure and one from the village of Otasan, the one from Otasan (on the left) being the son of a Japanese father and an Ainu mother (Rotter 325); cf. Plates CCXVI and CCXVII) Two Ainu men, the one on the right from the village of Ai, the other from the village of Siyantsy (Rotter 314). Two Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Tunaichi, the one on the left the son of a Japanese (Rotter 337). Two Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Tunaichi (Rotter 338). Two Sakhalin Ainu, the one on the left from the village of Naibuchi the son of a Japanese and an Ainu mother, the other comes from the village of Siyantsy (Rotter 321). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Sakayama (~ Sakaihama), the one on the right with a scab/mange on his head (Rotter 210). A Sakhalin Ainu man with his granddaughter from the village of Mauka (-Maoka) (Dallais 2). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Obusaki (Rotter 324; in the Vienna collection the explanation indicates that the Ainu on this photo (N° 10127) came from the village of Tunaichi). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Obusaki, evidently the same as on Plate CCLV,

816

List of illustrations

CCLVII CCLVIII CCLIX

CCLX

CCLXI

CCLXH CCLXIII CCLXIV CCLXV CCLXVI CCLXVII

CCLXVIII

CCLXIX CCLXX CCLXXI

CCLXXII

(Rotter 323; again, in the Vienna collection the explanation indicates that the Ainu on this photo (N° 10126) come from the village of Tunaichi). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Takoye (Rotter 204). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Takoye (Rotter 333). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Takoye (Rotter 335; in the Vienna collection the explanation indicates that the Ainu on this photo (N° 10139) come from the village of Ai - the photo itself was most probably taken in the village of Ai, in the house of Bagunka). A group of Ainu (Rotter 200; according to the explanation accompanying this photo (N° 10170) preserved in the Vienna collection, the Ainu photographed came from the villages Sakayama ~ Sakaihama and Mauka, the former situated on the eastern coast, the latter on the western coast of southern Sakhalin and separated by long distance and high mountains; the photo was most probably taken in Ai, in Bagunka's house where the Ainu from all over the island used to come to visit Pilsudski). This photo was published in Pilsudski's 1906 article in Japanese (see CWBP 1, 55, item 1906a) with the following caption: "Japanized natives. The picture shows Japanized Ainu aborigines [dojin] from the village of Mauka on the eastern coast of Sakhalin; aborigines living in neighboring villages in principle look similar". The two young men, one standing on the far right and one sitting on the far left, with their beards shaved, are Japanese. The word dojin was used as a political and legal term to differentiate between the Japanese as a superior nation, aborigines as an inferior race but still native to Japan and therefore subject to Japanization, and foreigners, alien to the Japanese soil. On Mauka ~ Maoka see CWBP 1, 748, 702. Sakhalin Ainu; a young woman and two boys from the village of Ai (Rotter 312). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Sieraroko (Rotter 331). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Tunaichi (Rotter 339). Sakhalin Ainu from the village of Ai (Rotter 316). A group of Ainu; it is not clear whether Pilsudski himself took this photo or just enclosed it in his collection, and where the photo was taken. From left to right, most probably: an Ainu woman, wife of the Ulcha man sitting in the middle with their son, and a boy, the son of a Russian father and the Ainu woman on the left (or, another Ainu woman, the Russian's wife; the village of Mongol in the Amur Region (Rotter 352). A Russian with his wife whose father was Japanese and mother Ainu, and their children; the village of Sieraroko (Rotter 330; in the Vienna collection, the caption for this photo (N° 10174) suggests that the woman was the granddaughter of a Japanese). An Ainu blacksmith from the village of Mauka with his son at work (Dallais 1). Ainu; manufacturing of a belt (Rotter 192). This photo was published in Pilsudski's 1906 article in Japanese (see CWBP 1, 55, item 1906a) with the following caption: "Manufacturing of fibre by Sakhalin natives. The illustration demonstrates the production of fibres out of nettle in the village of Siyantsy on the eastern coast of Sakhalin". Ainu; a winter dog-sled ride along the sea coast (Rotter 195).

List of illustrations CCLXXIII CCLXXIV CCLXXV CCLXXVI CCLXXVII CCLXXVIII CCLXXIX

CCLXXX

CCLXXXI

817

Preparing for a dog-sled departure; the village of Takoye. Bear cages (Rotter 308). Bear festival in the village of Takoye; preparing and decorating the place where the bear will be killed (Rotter 193; cf. also CWBP 1, 501). Sakhalin Ainu; boys killing small young dogs by hanging in the village of Takoye (Rotter 336). An abandoned Ainu house in the village of Mauka (Rotter 199). The Japanese Consulate in Korsakovsk [Korsakoff] (Rotter 184). Official permit issued by the Japanese Consulate in Korsakovsk for B. Pitsudski to take the phonograph machine with him to Japan; the text in Japanese reads: Hitotsu [1] chikuonki narabini fuzokuhin ni [2] ko Migi-wa Rojin PirisuuzusukTshi shoyuhin-ni shite ryokdydno tame keitai suru o shomei su Meiji sanjurokunen shichigatsu nanoka Zai Kojisakko Teikoku RyOjikan "one phonograph [sound-storing] machine and two accessories in addition; this is to certify that the belongings of the Russian Mr. Pitsudski mentioned above [i.e., on the right] may be taken along for use during [his] journeys; 36th year of the Meiji era [1903], July 7th; at the Imperial Consulate in Korsakov";[the seal: Consulat du Japon a Korsakoff- Zai Kojisakko Nihon Ryojikan-no sho] (cf. this volume, pp. 27-28 and 661-699, 575-642). Official permit and recommendation letter issued by the Japanese Consulate in Korsakovsk for B. Pitsudski to visit Japanese and Russian fisheries on Sakhalin and be provided assistance there; the text in Japanese reads: Kono shojo jisansha-wa zai Urashioshitoku-ko KokuryukS-enda Chigaku Kyokai 'in "Perusutosuki"shi-ni shite konkai Sahharentd chigakujd tanken-no tame haken serares6r0-ni tsuite-wa ki-gyojS-e ryokO-no setsu-wa shukuhaku sono ta bantan dekiru dake go-bengi-o ataerare taku kono dan-ni oyobi go-iraisOrO nari Meiji sanjugonen shichigatsu sanjuichinichi zai Kajisakko Teikoku Ryojikan Kaku Nihonjin oyobi Rokokujin shakku gyojo kanrisha onchu "To all P. T. Managers, Japanese as well as Russians, of rented fishery lots: - with regard to the fact that the bearer of the present document Mr. Pitsudski, Member of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region in the Harbor of Vladivostok, has been sent on a mission to explore physical geography of the island of Sakhalin, you are kindly requested to provide him on the occasion of his visit with lodging accommodation and make other arrangements at your convenience and to the extent possible; 35th year of the Meiji era [1902], July 31st; at the Imperial Consulate in Korsakov";[the seal: Consulat du Japon a Korsak o f f - zai Kojisakko Nihon Ryojikan-no sho], Examples of Bronistaw Pitsudski's own notes on the boxes of wax cylinders concerning the contents of respective recordings; the upper explanation reads in Ainu in Russian and Roman characters heu,ipi hay (hecire haw 'dance song') and in Russian "BbiKpuKu eo epeMH HJIHCKU MeHU^UHV ". npone/iu 3 Mojiodbix-b xeHinuwh c. Hauepo o. Caxajiuwb. 3anucb E. O. ilujicydcKazo "yelling sung by three young women during a dance in the village of Nayero, recorded by B. O. Pitsudski"; the explanation below reads in Russian: KpuK& utaMana nponem~b MyoKHunoto TapacbKy 39 A. C. TaKoe o. Caxajiun-b 3anucb E. O. TlujicydcKazo "a shaman's yell performed by a 39-year old male named Tarasku from the village of Takoye, island Sakhalin; recorded by B. O. Pitsudski".

818

List of illustrations

CCLXXXII CCLXXXIII

CCLXXXIV

CCLXXXV

CCLXXXVI

CCLXXXVII

CCLXXXVIII

CCLXXXIX

CCXC

Examples of a cylinder covered with mould (above) and a cylinder very well preserved. Top. Trade marks on the boxes containing B. Pilsudski's cylinders: A. Edison Phonograph Agency. Peter Bacigalupi. Genuine Edison. San Francisco, Cal. 933 Market St. B. Thomas A. Edison Trade Mark. Edison Recording Blank C. Columbia Phonograph Co. Talking Machine Record These letter marks have been used in the description of Pilsudski's phonographic collection in this volume on pp. 581-589; letter D has been used to denote items with no trade mark or manufacturer indicated. Bottom: microscopic photographs of cylinder surfaces Epoxy-resin replicas of recorded wax cylinders prepared in the Hokkaido University Institute of Dentistry by professor Yoichi Uchiyama and his team (cf. this volume, pp. 590-591); from left to right: a replica, an original cylinder, a cylinder box (not from Pilsudski's collection), and a box lid. Above these, the demonstration of a phase in replica manufacturing (a detailed description of the entire process of making replicas with numerous drawings and photographs can be found in Asakura & Ifukube (eds.) 1986:42-60, cf. CWBP 1,37). Sound reproduction from an epoxy-resin replica of one of Pilsudski's wax-cylinder recording on an original phonograph (photo by courtesy of Mr. Shin'ichiro Sakikawa). The drive assembly of the remodeled phonograph device for reproducing wax cylinders with both the light-stylus and the laser-beam reflection methods (cf. this volume, p. 591). Ms. Take Asai (1902-1994), the last speaker of Sakhalin Ainu, our principal native informant in identifying and recovering the contents of B. Pilsudski's phonographic recordings at the time of the decipherment of the cylinder contents (photo by courtesy of Professor Kyoko Murasaki). Five-string musical instrument tonkori, typical of Sakhalin Oroks and Ainu; usually used in its vertical position by a kneeling player, with its sharp end resting on the floor; full length of the instrument photographed here 121 cm, width with the pegs 30 cm, at the upper bridge 12 cm, at the lower bridge 10.5 cm, string length between the two bridges 61.5 cm. (collection AFM). Finale of the first-night performance of the children's musical with songs inspired by the sounds recovered from B. Pilsudski's wax cylinder recordings (cf. this volume, pp. 789-790, note 352; the musical, composed by Ms. Mariko Hosokawa, was first staged on August 7, 1984, by Japanese school children from Sapporo, with the participation of a large group of Ainu school children from Nibutani, in the representative Grand Hall of Hokkaido Kosei Nenkin Kaikan in Sapporo (photo by courtesy of Ms. Mariko Hosokawa). Waclaw Sieroszewski (1858-1945), a noted Polish novelist, ethnographer and explorer, President of the Polish Academy of Literature in 1933-1939; B. Pilsudski was his companion, together with the Ainu-Japanese interpreter Taronci, on the expedition to Hokkaido Ainu in 1903 (see this volume, pp. 661-699, also 700ff.).

List of illustrations

819

Plates CCXCI - CCCI are photographs selected by Sieroszewski himself to illustrate his text "Among hairy Ainu". Plate CCXCI

CCXCII

CCXCIII

CCXCIV

CCXCV

CCXCVI

CCXCVII

CCXCVIII

CCXC1X

CCC

CCCI

CCCII CCCIII CCCIV

Shpanram Nomura, Sieroszewski and Pilsudski's host in Shiraoi (cf. this volume, pp. 667 if.), and Bronislaw Pilsudski paying respects to the Goddess of Fire (cf. this volume, pp. 770-771 note 180) and the God of the Household (cf. this volume, pp. 770-771 note 180); this photo, by Waclaw Sieroszewski, was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 42 (October 16,1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. Shpanram goes hunting; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 44 (October 30, 1926), p. 5, and only recently rediscovered. Ekashtepa (cf. this volume, pp. 681 ff.) offering sake to the gods; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 43 (October 23, 1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. The house of the Japanized Ainu Sarette (cf. this volume, pp. 685); taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 42 (October 16, 1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. The interior of the house of a rich Ainu named Sangenku, Shpanram's relative; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 43 (October 23, 1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. The Ainu village of Piratori; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 42 (October 16, 1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. Chief Penri (?) with his wife Anash; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 44 (October 30, 1926), p. 5, and only recently rediscovered (cf. plate CCI). The Ainu praying to their gods; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 44 (October 30, 1926), p. 4, and only recently rediscovered. The "crow dance" of the Ainu; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 43 (October 23, 1926), p. 5, and only recently rediscovered. An Ainu loom; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791)42 (October 16,1926), p. 3, and only recently rediscovered. Production of mats; taken by Waclaw Sieroszewski, the photo was published in the weekly Swiat (cf. this volume, p. 791) 42 (October 16, 1926), p. 3, and only recently rediscovered. The first page of Taronci's letter of June 4, 1906 to Bronislaw Pilsudski in the Ainu language (see this volume, pp. 700 ff., 703). The last page of Taronci's letter of August 11, 1906 to Bronislaw Pilsudski in the Ainu language (see this volume, pp. 700 ff., 712). The envelopes of Taronci's letters of June 4, 1906 (top) and August 11, 1906 (bottom; the date on the envelope in this case is "August 14"); cf. this volume, pp. 700-701.

820

List of illustrations

[Color photos] All these photos, unless otherwise indicated, were taken on Hokkaido in 1996 by the present editor (AFM) specially for the purposes of this edition to enrich and complement the illustrative material to make the text more understandable to readers less familiar with the Ainu and Japanese cultures, and to bridge the Ainu past with the Ainu present. 1: 2-4:

5:

6-11:

12: 13:

14: 15:

Bronisiaw Pilsudski's wax cylinder phonographic record collection photographed in 1983. The village of Kirovskoye in the autumn of 1993; formerly called Rykovskoye, it was in 1887-1899 home for B. Pilsudski. Photo 2 shows the Trans-Sakhalin "Highway" leading from Korsakov in the South to Nogliki and further to Okha and Moskalvo in the North; for its most part it remains a dirt-track until today. Photo 3 presents a typical traditional Sakhalin wooden living house, while Photo 4 shows a construction detail of such a house with corner log joining and cold protection techniques exposed. Remains of two old bridges on the river Kamenka in the village of Krasnaya Tym between Tymovskoye and Kirovskoye; Pilsudski participated in the construction of the older bridge and the road from Tymovskoye (then Derbinskoye) to Rykovskoye and it was there that he made a few archaeological excavations and discoveries (see CWBP 1, 231 D.2.). The village of Kirovskoye; [6] as photographed in 1993, with houses along the TransSakhalin Highway heading north. Photo 7 presents the the medical-service building in the center of the village said to be the same as in the times of Pilsudski's stay in Rykovskoye and still functioning as an out-patient clinic; it stands on the corner of the Trans-Sakhalin Highway and the dirt-track road leading west to Aleksandrovsk and called katorzhanka (it was along this road that katorga convicts were escorted on foot from the Aleksandrovskiy Post pier to the Rykovskoye prison; Pilsudski reached Rykovskoye also along this way). Photo 8 presents the katorzhanka photographed in the autumn of 2000 from its crossing with the Trans-Sakhalin Highway; the clinic (ambulatoriya) shown in Photo 7, not visible here, is on the right side of the road. Photo 9 is a field reproduction of an amateurish photo presenting the wooden building of the Orthodox church in Kirovskoye hours before its demolition in early 1960s and taken by a local teacher, Vladimir F. Sharabarin (cf. this volume, p. 14); the church building was subsequently rebuilt as a primitive movie theater and "house of culture" as shown in Photo 10 (taken also in autumn 2000; Pilsudski participated in the construction of the church as a carpenter (cf. CWBP 1, 19, and this volume, p. 14 and Plate CLV). Photo 11 is a panoramic view of a fragment of Kirovskoye as seen in 2000 from the local historical cemetery located on a hill south-east of the village center. A broken bridge across the Tym River in Tymovskoye (photographed in 2000, but a very similar photo had been taken in 1993). The present-day meteorological station above Korsakov is said to be located exactly on the place where Pilsudski erected and organized a meteorological station in 1896 (see this volume, p. 16). Outskirts of Korsakov as seen from the meteorological station site. The view on the harbor part of Kholmsk (formerly Maoka ~ Mauka, the largest Ainu village on Sakhalin in Pilsudski's times there, visited by him in the summer of 1902) (see this volume, p. 24).

List of illustrations 16:

17-18: 19:

20: 21-24:

25-27:

28-43:

44-49:

50: 51:

52-55:

821

Sakhalin for the most part remains undeveloped and roadless and deserted even in the areas once abundant with native population - such is e.g. the case of its southern part (practically, no permanently populated settlements exist south of the line ShebuninoTaranai-Korsakov-Ozyornyy, and the island of Moneron, once populated, is now uninhabited); exploring such regions can be risky and dangerous indeed, because of many bears, remoteness, and roadlessness - the photo has been taken by Igor Samarin on the way to Cape Krilyon (Crillon). Mount Pilsudskiy in Southern Sakhalin (418.8 m, Dolinsk Region) in summer and in winter as photographed by Vladimir M. Subbotin from Bykov. An Ainu fish-trap (raomap, cf. this volume, p. 757, note 150) as preserved in the Nibutani Museum of Ainu Culture (Biratori-choritsu Nibutani Ainu bunka Hakubutsukan), Hokkaido (photographed in 1996). Epoxy-resin replicas of B. Pilsudski's phonographic records of Ainu folklore (see this volume, pp. 590ff.). Traditional Ainu houses with thatched roofs in Nibutani ([21] & [23]) and Shiraoi ([22] & [24]); such houses were observed by Sieroszewski and Pitsudski during their expedition to southern Hokkaido in the summer of 1903 (cf. this volume, pp. 668 ff.). In other regions, the shape of, and construction materials for erecting houses could be different - these photos show Ainu houses from Chikabumi near Asahikawa (1996). Inau see this volume, pp. 332ff., 665ff., 679, and note 393: erected on the sea shore west of Nemuro, Hokkaido, to honor the heroes of the 1789 Ainu revolt against the Japanese in Menashi and Kunashiri [28]; on the shore of Lake Poroto in Shiraoi, Hokkaido [29]; stuck in the fire-place to represent kamujfuci (cf. this volume, pp. 336 ff.), photos taken in Asahikawa [30] and Shiraoi [31]); manufacturing for the 1996 Toyohira River First Salmon Catch Festival (asir cep nomi) [32] & [33]; inau ru (cf. this volume, p. 672, note 411) as photographed in the Nibutani Museum of Ainu Culture [34], in Shiraoi [35], during the 1996 Chitose River First Salmon Catch Festival (asir cep nomi) [36] & [37], in nusa (cf. this volume, p. 665, note 392) as photographed in Nibutani [38], Akan [39], as seen through the sacred window (rorun pujar) [40] (photographed in the Kawamura Kaneto Memorial Museum (Kawamura Ainu Kinenkan) in Asahikawa), as sprinkled with offering sake by elders (ekas) during the 1997 Toyohira River First Salmon Catch Festival [41], erected in a forest with animal skulls stuck on or fixed to the inau (Asahikawa) [42], and decorated with treasures (see e.g. CWBP 1, 485ff., this volume, pp. 388ff., 500, 684ff., note 464) in an altar erected for the 1997 Toyohira River First Salmon Catch Festival [43]. Sindogo ~ sintoko (cf. CWBP 1, the chapter on the bear festival, this volume, pp. 400ff., 686ff., note 438) as photographed in traditional Ainu houses in Shiraoi [44] & [47] and Noboribetsu (the latter in 1997) [45], and in the Nibutani Museum of Ainu Culture [46], [48] & [49], Decorative ikupasuj on the rim of and around a bowl for sake (as displayed in the Nibutani Museum of Ainu Culture). Ikupasuj and bowls for sake prepared for the celebration in Shizunai, to honor Shakushain, the Ainu hero as leader of the 1669 rebellion against the Japanese (cf. CWBP 1,588, 591-595). These photos taken during the Toyohira River First Salmon Catch Festival in Sapporo in 1996 [52] and 1997 [53-55] illustrate the application and use of ikupasuj; photo 52 may also indicate the origin of the name under which ikupasuj became famous in

822

56-57: 58:

59-63:

64-66:

67-68:

69-70: 71: 72-73:

74:

75: 77: 78: 79: 80-81:

82:

List of illustrations Western ethnographical literature - the "moustache-lifters" (cf. this volume p. 681, note 426) Observe the different behavior of women ( f u c i ) [56] and men (ekas) [57] at the Toyohira River First Salmon Catch Festival kamuj nomi in Sapporo in 1997. The Ainu sake ~ saki is white and thick and thus much different from what is known as Japanese sake; photos 58 and 55 show different moments of pouring sake into bowls (see the bear festival description in CWBP 1 and Sieroszewski's descriptions of drinking bouts in this volume, pp. 675, 678, 680ff., 686, 690ff.). Sapampe (see this volume, pp. 649,654,682,690 and CWBP 1,237,239,262) stored in a traditional Ainu house in Shiraoi Poroto kotan [59] and on the heads of elders (ekas) at the 1996 Toyohira [60 & 63] and Chitose [61 & 62] River First Salmon Catch Festival; compare the different front decorations - a wooden bear head and inau-like shavings. Modern attus attire (see this volume, pp. 456, 462^163, 466, 474, 478, 479, 482ff., 494, 647 ff., 667 ff.) on display at a special exhibition of Ainu handicraft to commemorate the 10th year of the UNO-proclaimed Decade of Indigenous Peoples in Sapporo City Hall; the elaborated embroidery pattern differed from region to region and was distinctive for each regional community. Ainu elders wearing ceremonial attus at the famous Marimo Festival on Lake Akan in eastern Hokkaido; this traditional Ainu attire can be seen also on photos 33, 36, 37, 41,52-57, 62, 63. Salmon drying in Shiraoi Poroto-kotan (see this volume, pp. 669 ff.). A traditional bear cage in Akan (cf. this volume, pp. 499, 398-399, cf. CWBP 1,426, 497, 502-504); now the Ainu use metal bar cages for their bears. A railway track along the southern coast of Hokkaido and the beach as seen from the train. The journey today is very much like the one described by Sieroszewski (cf. this volume, pp. 668-669), except for the fact that the train is a little more modern and no "thatched roofs of Ainu houses stand prominently out". The Ainu hairiness can shock an outsider even today (cf. this volume, p. 693, plates CCXXVI, CCXXXIII, CCLXIX, CCXCIII, CCXCVII, and CWBP 1, 237ff., 260ff., 351 ff.). Very elegant hibachi and [76] kakemono (cf. note 379), both photographed in the excellent Former Aoyama Residence (Kyu Aoyama Bettei) in Otaru. Rows of bento (cf. note 400) boxes on display for sale in a shop window in night-time central Tokyo. Modern shoji (seen between the two sitting men; cf. note 404) in an exclusive traditional Kyoto restaurant. A butsudan (cf. note 435), far right on the photo, in a rich Kyushu house (a kakemono is seen in the far left niche). Women's treasures (ikoro, cf. this volume, pp. 346 ff., 438) as displayed in a small Ainu museum in the Sapporo Botanical Garden [80] and as worn by an Ainu lady (the lady portrayed is Ms. Mutsuko Nakamoto from Chitose, a renowned Ainu story-teller and singer, and author of books). A bento box with disposable wooden chopsticks.

Indices

The indices which follow naturally continue those printed in CWBP 1, 731-792 and are thus arranged basically on the same principles (cf. respectively CWBP 1, 731-732,745,754, 774,787). The prime role of the indices is to make the whole volume maximally user-friendly but they are conceived and arranged also to systematize the relatively heterogeneous material offered by the book; therefore, items in the indices not always correspond exactly to what appears on the pages referred to but their identification, association, and cross-references are always clear and easy. In the case of the indices of words in Ainu and other languages references are made only once to appropriate pages regardless of the number of appearances of the word in question on the same page; capital initials in the index of Ainu words imply proper names but also the honorific use of common words in epistolary texts printed on pp. 703-722 and 728-729. Semantically different homophones always constitute one entry. Potential readers are also encouraged to extensively use the Ainu-English dictionary and the indices accompanying it in CWBP 2, 309-872.

Personal names Adamczak, Michal 777 Adami, Norbert Richard 48, 105, 122 Adrianov, A. V [AflpHaHOB, A. B.] 202 Aihara Hideki 48 Aioina 683, 798 AkimaTatsuo 119 Akizuki Toshiyuki 123 Alexander the Third [AjiexcaHflp III] 1 Aleksandrin, Aleksandr [AjieiccaHflpHH, AjieKcaHflp] 156 Alekseyevna, L. M. [AjieKceeBHa, JI. M.] 50 Anacreon [Aucocpetou] 687, 798 Anash ~ Anas 6 5 3 , 8 1 9 Angina, S. V. [AHrima, C. B.] 145 Ann 4 2 6 , 4 2 7 , 8 1 3 Anuchin, V. I. [AHy^HH, B. H . ] 202

Aoyagi Bunkichi 115 Arai Kazuko 123 Arsenyev, Vladimir Klavdiyevich [ApceHbe^ BjiaflHMHp KjiaBflHeBHH] 102, 104, 752 Arutyunov [Arutjunov], Sergei Aleksandrovich [ApyTiOHOB, Ceprefi AjieKcaHflpobhh] 123 Asai Take (Ainu name: Tahkonanna~Taxkonanna) 130, 512, 600, 619, 620, 636, 785, 787, 818 Asai Tomeno 123 Asai Töru 54, 101, 103, 333, 756, 779, 780, 781,791 Asakura Toshimitsu 5 3 , 5 4 , 58, 59, 75, 76, 83, 85, 578, 589, 600, 606, 609, 773, 777ff., 782, 784, 785ff., 791, 818

824

Indices

Asin-ajnu 257, 277, 761 Astakhov [AcTaxoB], ~ Astoku-ajnu [~ Ostakhov] 215,216,749 Atnoma 433, 814 Austerlitz, Robert v, vii, 139 Avrorin, Valentin Aleksandrovich [AßpopHH, BaJieHTHH AjiexcaHApoBHH] 146 Baba Osamu 123, 133 Babtseva [Babceva], Iraida Ivanovna [Ea6ijeBa, HpaHfla HßaHOBHa] 54, 81, 93, 95

Bafunke(-ajnu) ~ Bagunka [~ Bogunka] (Japanese name: Kimura Aikuchi) 25, 217, 463, 703, 704, 706, 708, 710, 712, 713, 714, 716, 718, 719, 722, 723, 725, 726, 727, 728, 729, 736, 741, 815, 816 Bajor, Alwida Antonina 10,54,55 Balogh, see: Baräthosi Balogh Banas, Zachariasz 805 Banczerowski, Jerzy 108, 109, 256, 332, 580, 583, 585, 587, 566, 589, 772, 775, 777 Bandö Hiroshi 48,812 Bandrowska(-Turska), Ewa 789 Baradin [EapaflHH] 202 Bartold, Vasiliy Vladimirovich [BapTpjibß, BacHJiHH BjiaflHMHpoBHH] 202, 246, 247 Baräthosi Balogh, Benedek 128, 146 Batchelor, John 48, 55, 60, 75, 80, 115, 123, 134, 248, 664, 680, 693, 694, 696, 755, 756, 781, 783, 793, 794-795, 800 Batchelor Yaeko 50 Beaudry, Nicole 780, 784 Bell, Alexander Graham 773 Bell, Chichester A. 773 Belyayev [EenaeB] 202 Berliner, Emile 773 Bezais, Eduard Karlovich [Ee3anc, 3flyapfl KapjioBHH] 37,223,750 Bida, Vladimir Petrovich [Enjja, BjiaflHMHp üeTpoBHH] 11 Blaszczyk-Zurowska, Hanna 55, 101, 103 Blazek, Väclav 123 Blyokh, Feofil [Ejiioxt eo(})HJib ~ Ejiex] 156 Boas, Franz 7, 47, 58, 90, 91, 107, 111,112, 113,253, 261

Bogdanov, Vladimir Vladimirovich [EorflaHOB, BjiaflHMHp BjiaflHMHpOBHl] 750, 751,752, 753 Bogoraz, Vladimir Germanovich [(TaH-) Eoropa3, BjiaflHMHp TepMaHOBHH] 778 Bogunka ~ Bagunka, see: Bafunke(-ajnu) Boldyryev, Boris Vasilyevich [Eojiflbipea, EopHc BacHjibeBHH] 83 Bolotina, Aleksandra Yudimovna [EoJioTHHa, AjieKcaHnpa JOjjHMOBHa] 48 Borkowski, Kazimierz 805 Boscaro, Adriana 48 Brunnow, Stanislas de 107 Budny, Michal 55 Bugsgveden ~ Buksgevden, A. O. [öapoH EyrcrBefleH ~ EyKcreBfleH] 23 Bukehin, Semyon Vladimirovich [EyK'iHH, CeMeH BJianHMHpoBHH] 84, 809 Bulgakova, Tatyana D. [EyjiraKOBa, TaTbaHa H ] 146, 147 Chahibinski, Tytus 744 Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich [Hexos, A H T O H JlaBjioBHH] 22, 56-57, 803, 809 Chiba Nobuhiko 124 Chichlo, Boris [IHhihjio, Eopnc] 148 Chikappu Mieko 124 Chikova, Tamara Vasilyevna [^HKOBa, TaMapa BacHJibeBHa] 83 Chiri Mashiho 124, 773, 782-783, 789 Chiri Takanaka 48 Chiri Yukie 127, 756, 779, 782 Chronowski, Stanislaw, see: Khronovskiy, Stanislav Chuhsamma ~Cuxsamma (~Cuhsanmah; Japanese name Kimura, Japanese given name Shinkinchö ~ Shinki) 25, 28, 39, 203, 705, 706, 708, 712, 715, 716, 718, 721, 724, 725, 726, 728, 736ff„ 738, 739, 741, 780, 791,803,805, 806,812 Churka 75, 97, 99 Chybinski, Adolf 774 Ciechanski, Antoni 805 Ciechanski, Jan 805 Ciesielska, Malgorzata 13 ff., 44, 46, 55, 109, 773 Cietuk, Maria 421, 813

Personal names C i m m e r m a n ~ Tsimmerman [HHMMcpMaH]

20 Ciukaranki 249 Cypatan 434, 814

4>ejiHKC 3 f l M y H f l O B H H ; P o l i s h : D z i e r z y n -

715, 716, 719, 724, 725, 726, 803 D a v y d o v , G . I. [JJaBbiflOB, I \ M . ] 2 2 5 , 7 5 0

Denbigh, George Phillips (~ Dembi, Georgiy Filipovich [fleMÔH, TeoprHH Hjmn(n) 52,74

DePreradovich [DePreradovic], Fyodor Mikhailovich [fle-npepajjOBHH, O e f l o p MHxaiijioBHH]

124,226,750

Derevyanko [Derevjanko], Yevgeniya Ivanovna flepeBHHKo, EBreHiw Ivanovna] 115 Deriha Kôji 124 Dersu Uzala 121 Dettmer, Hans Adalbert 56, 83, 124, 150 Diment, Galya 139 Dixon, J. M. 796 Dobrotvorskiy, I. [JJoôpoTBopcKHH, H . ] 749 Dobrotvorskiy, Mikhail Mikhailovich [Ao6pOTBOpCKHH, MHXaHJI MHXaHJIOBHw] 26, 2 1 4 , 2 1 6 , 245 f „ 749, 755, 795 Dobrzanski, Michal 1 0 1 , 1 0 3 Dobrzycki, Stanislas 106 D o i A k i r a 139 Doroshevich [Dorosevic], Vlas Mikhailovich [flopomeBHH, B j i a c MHxaHJioBHH] 48, 84, 805, 8 0 9 , 8 1 0 , 8 1 2 Dovmont-Dzimidavicius, Vladislas 107 Dubreuil, Chisato O. 5 7 , 1 2 4 Dudarets [Dudarec], Galina Ivanovna [Ay«ap e i ; , T a J i H H a PlBaHOBHa] 4 8 , 5 6 , 9 3 , 9 5 ,

97, 99 D u d i n [flyflHH] 2 0 2

Duvan, Nadezhda 145 Duzyk, Jôzef 56 Dyachkov, Fyodor

Dziechciaruk-Maj, Bogna 10 Dzerzhinsky, Feliks (Russian: fl3ep5KHHCKHH, ski, Feliks) 2

D^browski, A d a m Grzegorz 10, 55 Dahinnieni Gendânu 145 Dalkiewicz, Ryszard 62 Dallais, Philippe viii, 11, 808, 814, 815 Danielewska, Agnieszka 1 3 , 5 6 Danilka [flaimjiKa < flaHHJi] 705, 706, 709,

OBHM])

825

[flbHHKOB, eflop] 2 2 7 ,

751 Dybowski, Benedykt 39, 56, 74, 90, 91, 92, 102, 104, 112, 1 1 3 , 7 7 6 , 796

Edelshteyn, Yakov Samoylovich [ 3 n e j i b m TeifH, H k o b CaMOHJioBHH] 743, 807 Edison, T h o m a s Alva 508, 509, 577, 578, 773 Ega Torazo 132 Ekassa ~ Ekkasa ~Ekasa 4 3 2 , 8 1 3 Ekastepa ~ Ekashtepa ~ Ekastep 649, 677 ff., 796, 797, 819 Endyn, see: Indyn Enomoto Morie 49 Enomoto Takeshi 800 Fedorchuk [Fedorcuk], Sergei [OenopHyK, C e p r e f t ] 56 Fedorchuk [Fedorcuk], Vladimir Dmitriyevich [e,nop'iyK, BjiaRHMHp AMHTPHCBHM] 10, 115 Fedorchuk, V V. [eiiopHyK, B. B.] 94, 95 Fetisova, L. Ye. [MaH] 807 Kawamura Kaneto 133,812,821 Kawamura Ken'ichi 127 Kawamura Zenj irö 812 Kawanano Soshichi 132 Kawashima Toshio 58, 59, 777, 779 Kayano Shigeru 50, 127, 608, 610, 611, 612, 617, 618, 620, 621, 626, 627, 632, 636, 637, 640, 641, 756, 779, 781, 786, 787 Kazakevich, Pyotr Vasilyevich [Ka3aKeBHH, IleTp BacHJibeBHH] 751 Kazama Shinjirö 145, 146, 147 Keber, Rafael von (Russian: Keßep, R) 45, 46 Kendall, Laurel 58 Kern, Elga 59 Ketteier, Klemens von 794 Kharuzina, V. N. [Xapy3HHa, B. H.] 752 Khasanova, Marina Mansurovna [XacaHOBa MapHHa MaHcypoBHa] 12 Khisamutdinov [Xisamutdinov], Amir Aleksandrovich [XHcaMyTflHHOB, Amhp AjieKcaHflpoBHH] 13 ff., 19 ff., 77 Khomutov, Vasiliy Ivanovich [XoMyToa, BacHjiHÜ MBaHOBHi] 803 Khronovskiy, Stanislav [XpoHOBCKiÄ, CTaHHcjiaBT> (Polish: Chronowski, Stanislaw)] 156 Khudyakov brothers [XyflHKOBbi] 22 Khvostov, Nikolai Aleksandrovich [Xboctob, HHKOJiaft AjieKcaHflpoBHM] 225, 750 Kikuchi Matakichi 612 Kile, Nikolai Batunovich [Kajie, HHKOJiaft EaTyHOBHH] 147 Kile, Pongsa K. 147 Kimova, Lidya Demyanovna [KHMOBa, JlHfla JJeMbiiHOBHa (artistic nickname: Tevik [TeBHK])] 11,82 Kimura Aisuke 738, 740, 741 Kimura Kazuyasu 80, 85 Kimura Shinkinchö, see: Chuhsamma

828

Indices

Kimura Sukezo 28, 80, 203, 706, 708, 712, 716, 718, 721, 725, 726, 727, 736, 739, 7 4 0 , 7 4 1 , 7 9 1 , 8 0 6 , 807,812 Kinda'ichi Kyosuke 756, 783, 789 Kinoshita Seizo 135 Kintaro (-Sintaro ~ Shintaro ~ Skintaro) 582 Kirikae Hideo 51, 123, 127, 128, 779, 781 Kirilov, Nikolai Vasilyevich [Khphjiob, HhKojiafi BacHJibeBHH] 44 Kiryushka [manuscript: KmiecKa; < Kiril [KHPHJI]] 7 0 9 , 7 1 9 , 7 2 6 Kitagawa Gentaro 143 Kitazato Takashi 592, 778, 780, 785 Kiwari Daiyu 127 Kiyo (Japanese family name: Òtani) 39, 204, 705, 706, 708, 712, 715, 716, 718, 721, 724, 725, 726, 727, 736, 739, 791, 806, 807, 812 Klements, Dimitriy Aleksandrovich [KjieMeHIi, JJllMHTpHH AjieKCaHflpOBHH] 72, 93,95, 113 Knorozov, Yuriy Valentinovich [KH0p030B, lOpHH BajieHTHHOBHn] 122, 127, 133 Kobko, Vera V [Ko6ko, Bepa B.] 2, 13 ff., 59, 81, 89, 118 Kocheshkov [Koceskov], Nikolai Vladimirovich [KoneuiKOB, Hmcojiaii BjiaflHMHpoBHH] 117 KodamaJoji 127 KodamaMari 134,795 Kodama Sakuzaemon 123, 127,795 Kohara Toshihiro 128,134 Kojima Kyòko 131 Kojima Noboru 50 Kojima Yoshiyuki 11 Kolankowski, Zygmunt 60 Kolchak, Aleksandr Vasilyevich [KoJinaK, AjieKcaHflp BacHJibeBHH] 754 Roller, Susanne 128 Kolosovskiy [Kolosovskij], A. S. [KojiocobcKHH, A. C.] 50 Komarov, Vladimir Ivanovich [KoMapoB, BjiaflHMHp HBaHOBHM] 10 Kominek, Mieczyslaw 50 Kondò Kyojiro 137 Kondratenko, Aleksandr Petrovich [KoHflpaTeHKo, AjiexcaHnp ITeTpoBHH] 128 Kono Motomichi 125, 128

Kononenko, Nina Afanasyeva [Kohohchko, HHHa Ac})aHacbeBa] 84 Kontaro ~ Kontustuje 217 Kopernicki, Izydor 796 Kormilov, Sergei Ivanovich [KopMHjioB, Ceprefi HBaHOBHM] 84 Korwin, Stanistaw A. 60 Korybut-Purycki, Joseph 107 Korzon, Tadeusz Sylwester 661, 792 Kosarev, Valeriy Dmitriyevich [Kocapea, BanepHH flMHTpHeBHH] 75, 109, 117, 137 Koska ~ Koshka 705, 715, 724 Kostanov, Aleksandr Ivanovich [KocTanoB, AjieKcaHAp HBaHOBHH] 11, 50, 60, 751, 753, 803, 806 Kostyra, Józef 805 Kotani Yoshinobu 60, 80, 107, 128, 253, 581, 608, 776, 781,786, 791 Kotwicz, Wtadyslaw 60 Kowalski, Witold 60, 80, 90, 91 Kowarz, Angellus 50, 805 Kozarynowa, Zofia 60 Kozyra, Agnieszka 67 Krasikova, V I. [KpacHKOBa, B. H.] 50 Krauss, Michael 253 Krawczak, Tadeusz 10 Kreiner, Josef 9, 50, 123, 136, 815 Kreynovich [Krejnovic], Yerukhim Avramovich (~Abramovich) [KpeHHOBHi, EpyxHM ABpaMOBHH (~A6paMOBHH) 60, 72, 75, 87, 88, 93, 95, 97, 99, 140, 141 Krupnik, Igor 58 Kruzenshtern, Ivan Fyodorovich [Kpy3eHmTepH, HBaH 4>eflopoBHH] 227, 750 Krylov, A. P. 122 Kryshnyaya [Krysnjaja], S. V [KpbiuiHHH, C. B.] 50 Krzywicki, Ludwik 60 Kubodera Itsuhiko 50, 128, 607, 756, 781, 783, 784, 785, 786, 787 Kubota Yutaka (~ Hiroshi (?)) 129 Kuczynski, Antoni 10, 51, 60ff., 80, 81, 90, 91, 93, 95, 98, 100, 101, 103, 108, 109, 113, 114, 117, 756 Kurentsova [Kurencova], G. E. [KypemjoBa, T. 3 . ] 51 Kurepchikov [Kurepcikov], N. S. [KypenHHKOB, H. C.] 76

Personal names Kuroda Kiyotaka 800 Kuroda Shin'ichirö v, vii, 68, 76, 781 Kusurikoja ~ Kusurikoya 286, 762 Kutokere 291,307,763,766 Kuvanova, Tatyana Andreyevna

[KyBaHOBa,

TaTbaHa AHflpeeBHa] 8 3

Kuzin, Sergei [ K y s u H t , Cepreft] 156 Kuznetsov [Kuznecov], Aleksey Ivanovich [Ky3Hei;oB,

AjieKceA

MßaHOBHM] 8 1 ,

143 Kuznetsov, Lev Petrovich [Ky3HeijoB, J l e B neTpoBHH] 64 Kuznetsov [Kuznecov], Oleg [Ky3HeijoB, Ojier] 110,122 Kuzuno Tatsujirö 134,756 Kwiek, Marek 775 Labuda, Gerard 51 Landor, A. Henry Savage 694, 800 Laperouse ~ La Pérouse, Jean François de Galaup, comte de 227 Latyshev [Latysev; Polish: Latyszew; Japanese: Ratishefu], Vladislav Mikhailovich [JIaTbimeB, BjiaflHcjiaB MHxafijioBHH; 7 T - f > i 7 ] 2,9, 11, 13ff., 38, 51,63, 64ff., 76, 79-84, 80, 87, 88,90, 91, 93-99, 101, 103, 105, 107, 109, 110, 129, 134, 231, 701, 702, 745, 748-752, 754, 799, 801,808,812 Laufer, Berthold 129 Lauffenburger, Alain 12 Laygun [Lajgun], Nadezhda Aleksandrovna [HaflryH, HafleiKfla AjieKcaHflpoBHa] 83, 90, 92, 98, 100, 117 Lementovich, Tatyana Vasilyevna [JleMeHTOBHH, TaTbaHa BacHJibeBHa] 82 Lenin, V l a d i m i r Ilyich [JleHHH, BjiaflHMHp HjIbHH] 2

Leroi-Gourhan, André 129 Leroi-Gourhan, Arlette 129 Leupe, P. A. 751 Ligocki, Edward 65 Lim, S. Ch. [JlHM, C. H.] 129 Liscar, Anna 65 Litvinov, Dmitriy Ivanovich HMHTPHH ÜBaHOBHH]

829

Lok, Galina Demyanovna [JTOK, FaJiHHa JJeMbaHOBHa] viii, 11, 65, 82, 97, 99, 139, 140 Lopatin, Innokentiy Aleksandrovich [JlonaTHH,

HHHOKeHTHH

AjleKCaHflpOBHH]

226 Lubowiecki, Jozef 805 Lubowiecki, Michal 805 Lyapunov, Mikhail Nikolayevich [JIanyHOB, MnxaHJi HHKOJiaeBHH] 24, 34, 60, 231, 232, 753 Majewicz, Elzbieta 12, 256, 333 Majewicz, Mikotaj 12 Majkowska, Rita 10 Makariy [MaKapift] 202 Makurov, P. N. [MaKypoB, EL H.] 51 Malachowicz, Edmund 68 Malinowski, Kazimierz 68 Maltseva [Mal'ceva], A. A. [ M a J i b i j e B a , A. A.] 117 Mamcheva [Mamceva], Natalya Aleksandrovna [MaMHeBa, HaTaJiba AjieKcaHflpoBHa] 117,140

MamiyaRinzo 117,798,799 Mandrik, Anatoliy Timofeyevich [MaHnpHK, AHaTOJIHH THMO(})eeBHH] 51

Maraini, Fosco 129 Marzec, Agnieszka 129 Masiarz, Wladyslaw 68 Masumoto Tetsu 145 Matsubayashi Yoshiyuki 12 Matsuda Fumi 131 Matsuka Jin 9 Matsuura Takeshiro 51 Matsuyama Mitsuhide 11 Matveyev(-Amurskiy), Nikolai Petrovich [MaTBeeB(-AMypcKHH), Hmconaii IleTpoBHH] 22, 39, 40, 63, 68 Mazeda, Jan 805 Maziulis, A. 68 Meisner, Ivan [MeiicHepT> HBaHT>] 156 Melnikova [Mel'nikova], Tatyana Vladimirovna [MejibHHKOBa, TaTbaHa BjiaflHMH-

[JIHTBHHOB,

107

Lobas, Nikolai Stepanovich [JIo6ac, HHKOjiafi O r e n a H O B H i ] 812

p o B H a ] 129, 147

Meyer [Mejer], Yegor Yegorovich [ M e f t e p , Erop EropoBHH] 140 Miciku (-Michiko) 584, 587

830

Indices

Mickiewicz, Adam 661, 792 Middendorf, Aleksandr Fyodorovich [MHfl[j;]eHflop({j, AjieKcaHflp enopoBHM] 750 Mikheyeva, M. S. [MnxeeBa, M. C.], see: Gisiktavda Minamoto-no Yoshitsune (Ainu: Jocicine -Icicine) 693, 696, 800 Minayeva [Minaeva], Valentina Gavrilovna [MHHaeBa, BaneHTHHa TaBpHJioBHa] 51 Mirokupo 583 Mirolyubov, I. P. (I. P. Yuvachov's pen-name; see: Yuvachov) [MnpoJiioßoB, H. I I ] 809 ff. Miromanov, Temur Georgiyevich [MnpoMaHOB, TeMyp TeoprHeBHH] 11 Missonova, L. I. [MnccoHOBa, JI. H.] 143 Mitsuzawa Fusao (~ Fusayo?) 42, 210, 813 Miyajima Toshimitsu 130 Miyamoto Seiji 85 Miura Tamaki 73 Miyaoka Osahito 121,148 Miyazaki Reiko 144 Miyazaki Tamizo 4 1 , 2 0 6 , 8 1 2 Miyazaki Töten 4 1 , 2 0 6 , 8 1 2 Modelski, Teofil Emil 68 Mojkosimma (~ Moykoshimma) 587 Monitakhno ~ Monitaxno 586, 703, 704, 713, 714, 723,728 Morimoto Shin'ichirö 12 Morozov, Vilenin Alekseyevich [Mopo3os, BHJieHHH AjieKceeBHH] 12 Morse, Edward S. 752 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus 608, 789 Mroczkowski, Adam 739, 740, 806, 807 Mugetanema (?) 582 Muller, M . S . 51 Munro, Neil Gordon 132,333 Murayama Shichirö 1 3 1 , 5 8 1 , 7 7 6 Murasaki Kyöko 57, 68 f., 79, 83, 85-86, 118, 130, 131, 139, 150, 612, 760, 770, 779, 781,798,818, Myers, Charles Samuel 774 Nabate [HaöaTe] 226, 227 Nabezawa Genzö (~ Motozö) 256, 333 Nabezawa Utomuriuk 783 Nabezawa Wakarpa 783

Nachotkina [Nacotkina], Antonina Yakovlevna [HaneTKHHa, AHTomma S k o b jieBHa] 51, 91, 92 Nagaluk ~ Nogaluk 7 0 9 , 7 1 9 , 7 2 6 Nagano (probably: Nagane) Sukehachi 118

Nagarashi Iso 124 NagataHösei 83, 124 Nagishkin [Nagiskin], Dmitriy [HarmiiKHH, flMHTpHÄ] 141 Naka Köichi 11 Nakagawa Hiroshi 51, 83, 86, 131, 134, 607, 609, 611, 617, 618, 640, 779, 781, 782, 783, 787 Nakamoto Mutsuko 131,822 Nakamoto Shunji 131 Nakamura Chiyo 139 Nakamura Itsuki 84, 131, 145 Nakamura Kazuyuki 139 Nakamura Takashi 54 Namba Takuo 8 1 , 8 5 Nanimi Hideshi 131 Narita Hidetoshi 131 Nechayev [Necaev], Vitaliy Andreyevich [Henaes, BHTajiHH AHflpeeBHH] 51 Nentasik 671 ff., 684, 688, 689 Nevskiy, Nikolai Aleksandrovich [HeBCKnit, HiiKOJiafi AjieiccaHflpoBHH] 126, 756 Niemojewski, Andrzej 41 Niioka Takehiko 51 Nikitin, Grigoriy Ilyich [ H h k h t h h , TpHropHH HjIbHH] 52 Nishide Keiichi 119 Nishiki Masaaki 69 Nishiura Hiroki 131 Nishiyama Katsunori 85 Nishiyama Shimako 131 Nisku-ajnu 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 , 7 2 4 Nitami Iwao 115,795 Nitani Kunimatsu (Ainu name: Nisrekkuru) 783 Nitkuk, Yelena Sergeyevna [HuTicyK, EjieHa CepreeBHa] viii, 69, 90, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 141 Nitsch, Kazimierz 579, 777, 788 Nogaluk, see: Nagaluk Nomoto Masahiro 126,132 Nomura Giichi 119,132,796

Personal names Nomura Shpanram (~ Spanram) 647, 648, 6 6 7 FF„ 7 9 6 , 8 1 9

Nonaka Fumio 734 N o t r o s h i n [HOTPOUIHH] 2 4 8 , 7 5 5

Novikova, K. A. [HoBHKOBa, K. A.] 144 Novikova, Natalya Ivanovna [HoBHKOBa, HaTaji ba HBaHOBHa] 15 0 Nucauri ~ Nuchauri 706,716,725 Nupausemma 300, 314, 765, 767 Obayashi Taryò 118,132 OdaKunio 124 Ogasawara Nobuyuki 132 Ogawa Masahito 132 Ogawa Ryukichi 119 Ogawa Sanae 119 Ogihara Shinko 2, 69, 132, 702, 756 Ogonowska, Agnieszka 69,581,607 OiHaruo 132 Okada Atsuko 132 OkadaHiroaki 127,132 Okada Michiaki 119 Okamoto Keishò 11 Okamura Kichiemon 132 Okikurumi 616,631,783,800 OkinoShinji 132 Okuda Osami 51, 128, 133 Oldenburg, Sergei Fyodorovich [OjibfleH6ypr, Cepreft ejjopoBHH] 747 Olejniczak, Jolanta 13,69 Olschleger, Hans Dieter 9, 123, 815 Onenko, Sulungu Nikolayevich [OHCHKO, CyjiyHry HHKOJiaeBHH] 147 OnoKenji 85 OritaSuteno 134 Osada Hidemi 141 Osanai Takeshi 133 Oshima Minora 133,612,779,781 Ostakhov [OcTaxoB], see: Astakhov Ostrovskiy [Ostrovskij], Aleksandr Borisovich [OCTpOBCKHH, AjieKCaHRp BopHcoBHi] 70, 83, 90, 92, 105, 107, 110, 118, 141 Otaina, Galina Aleksandrovna [OTaHHa, TajiHHa AncKcaHflpoBHa] v, vii, 86, 118, 141 Otani Kiyo, see: Kiyo Otani Kumakichi 739, 806 Otani Midori 806

831

Otani Yöichi 133 Ötsuka Kazuyoshi 133 Oyabe Zen'ichiro 248, 755 Ozolina, Larisa Viktorovna [OJOJIHHS, JIapHca BHKTopoBHa] viii, 83, 144 Palchevskiy, Nikolai Aleksandrovich [IlaJibHeBCKHH, HHKOJian AjieKcaHflpoBHH] 2 1 , 2 2 , 7 4 2 , 8 0 7 Palihin ~ Polihin 224,751 Panin, Leonid Grigoryevich [IlaHHH, JleoHHfl rpHropheBHH] 52 Pantzer, Peter 9 Paska ~ Pashka [IlamKa] 709, 719, 726, 804 Patek, Stanislaw 73 Pawasnureki ~ Pawashnureki ~ Pawasznureki 451, 814 Pelczynska, Wanda 70 Penri 653, 693 ff., 800, 819 Penskaya, Tamara Viktorovna [ITeHCKas, TaMapa BHKTopoBHa] 82 Pereslavtsev [Pereslavcev], Valeriy Vasilyevich [ F l e p e c J i a B u e B , BaJiepHH BacHJibeBHH] 52, 144 Perlashkevich, Nikolai [IlepiiamKeBHHi HHKOJiafi]

156

Petrov, V. Yu. [ I l e T p o B , B. K).] 51 Petrova, Taisiya Ivanovna [IleTpoBa, Tancna HBaHOBHa] 147 Pevnov, Aleksandr Mikhailovich [IleBHOB, AjieKcaHflp MHxaHJioBHH]

12, 8 3

Philippi, Donald L. 607,756,781 Pietrzyk, Zdzislaw 10 Pilsudska, Maria 59, 738, 806 Pilsudski, Jan 77 Pitsudski, Jozef Wincenty Piotr (Bronislaw's father) 70,90,91 Pilsudski, Jözef Klemens (Bronislaw's brother) 1, 59, 70, 74, 75, 77, 661, 662, 666, 734, 735, 737, 741, 743, 792, 806 Pilsudski (~ Pilsudzki ~ Ginet-Pilsudski ~ Ginet-Pilsudzki), Bronislaw Piotr (Russian: EpOHHCJiaB [OcHnOBHH] ÜHJICyflCKHH) vii, 1,10, 11, 13ff., 52, 54ff., 87, 88, 90, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 105, 106ff„ 111, 135, 138, 140, 150, 154-155, 156, 171 ff., 177., 180ff„ 195, 202-209, 213ff., 231 ff., 253ff., 261, 332, 504, 505, 506, 577ff„

832

Indices

636, 647, 661 ff., 700ff„ 734ff., 745 ff., 770, 782, 789, 791 ff., 795, 801 ff., 806, 808if., 811, 812, 817, 819, 820 Pimka 223 Piotrowski, Gerard 805 Pletunka 9 7 , 9 9 Plotnikov, Nikolai Vladimirovich [FIJIOTHHKOB^ HllKOJiaft BjIflHMHpOBHM] 84 Podpechnikov [Podpecnikov], V. L. [rioflneHHHKOB, B. JL] 118 Poijaumpe ~ Pojaumpe ~ Poiyaumpe 610 Polakiewicz, Waclaw 70 Polanski, Kazimierz 12 Polevoy [Polevoj], Boris Petrovich [IIojieBOH, Bopac IleTpoBH] 70, 90 Polihin, see: Palihin Polonskiy [Polonskij], A. S. [IIOJIOHCKHH, A. C.] 133 Ponciku ~ Pondiku [IIoH^HKy] 584, 608, 706,716, 725,803 Poniatowski, Stanislaw 84 Ponomaryova, Anna Aleksandrovna [FIOHOMapeBa, Aima AjieKcaHflpoBHa] 81 Popelkova, L. V. [IIoneJiKOBa, JI.B.] 13, 70 Popov, S. G. [IIonoB, C. I \ ] 122 Porosamma 309, 766 Posnikov (~ Postnikov?) [FIOCHHKOB] 813 Potanin, Grigoriy Nikolayevich [IloTaHHH, TpHropHH HHKojiaeBHH] 754 Pretupov [FIpeTynoBT>] (?) 155 Prokofyev [Prokof'jev], Mikhail Mikhailovich [rip0K0(|)beB, MnxaHJi MHxaftjioBHH] 2, 11, 13 ff., 71, 81, 87, 88, 90, 91, 97, 99, 118, 127, 133, 141, 144, 807 Prokopenko, Viktor Ivanovich [npoKonemco, BHKTOp MBaHOBHH] 141 Prus, Bolestaw (pen-name of Aleksander Gtowacki, a prominent Polish novelist) 41 Psyagin, Gennadiy Nikolayevich [IIcarHH, reHHaflHH HHKOJiaeBHH] 80 Pu Yi ~ Puyi (~ P'u-i; Japanese: Fugi) 805 Pudjahyngi, see: Tudjahrengi Pukhta [Puxta], Mariya Nikolayevna [IlyxTa, Mapna HHKOJiaeBHa] 141 Puppel, Stanislaw 66, 110 Pushkin, Aleksandr Sergeyevich [ilyiuKHH, AjieKcaHflp CepreeBHH] 244, 755 Puzyna, Joseph 107

Raben, Ya. R. [Pa63H, H. P.] 118 Radlinski, Ignacy 776 Radloff, W[ilhelm] W. ~ Radlov, Vasiliy Vasilyevich [PaflJiOB, BacHJiHH BacHJibeBHH] 37, 57, 72, 86, 97, 99, 109, 111, 114,745, 747, 748 Ramante 293, 583, 608, 635, 763 Rataj, Andrzej 71,756 Rayevsky, Ch. 46 Refsing, Kirsten 55, 133, 134, 792, 793, 795, 800 Reki-jaxko ~ Rekiyahko 7 0 6 , 7 1 6 , 7 2 5 Reshetov [Resetov], Aleksandr Mikhailovich [PemeTOB, AjieiccaHflp MaxaHJioBHi] 93,95 Rikunnukari 446, 447, 814 Romanov, Pyotr Sergeyevich [PoMaHOB, FleTp CepreeBHH] 114 Roon, Tatyana Petrovna [POOH, TATBHHA IleTpoBHa] 9, 13, 72, 81, 87, 88, 90, 91, 92, 97, 99, 101, 103, 110, 111, 119, 122, 141, 144, 145, 774 Rosinski, Franciszek M. 72, 101, 103 Roszkowski, Jerzy M. 72, 101, 103 Rotter, Magdalena 13, 72, 756, 808ff., 813ff. Rousselot, Jean Pierre 702 Rozdzycki, Jan 145 Rozwadowski, Jan 7, 254, 702 Rubleva, Larisa Ivanovna [PySjieBa, JlapHca HBaHOBHa] 83 Rudanovskiy [Rudanovskij], Nikolai Vasilyevich [PyflaHOBCKHH, HiiKOJiaH BacHjibeBHH] 134,750 Rudnev, A. D. [PyflHeB, A. A.] 202 Rukhlov [Ruxlov], Feliks Nikolayevich [PyxJIOB, OeJiHKc HHKOJiaeBHH] 52

Rumkevich [Rumkevic], N. D. [PyMKeBHH, H. fl.] 118 Russel (real name: Sudzilovskiy), Nikolai Konstantinovich [Pyccejib, HHKOJiaft KoHCTaHTHHOBHH] 42, 43, 65, 90, 91, 112

Rzewuski, Jozef 734, 735, 805 Sabirova, N. D. [Ca6npoBa, H. A.] 50 Saito Hidesaburo 52 SaitoReiko 134 Sakikawa Shin'ichiro 791,810

Personal names Sakoci ~ Sakochi 684 Sakurai Tokutarò 52 Samajekur ~ Samayekur 783 Samanrek, see: Somanrek Samarin, Igor Anatolyevich [CaMapHH, Hropb AHaTOJibeBHM] 10, 226, 134, 821 Sambrok 775 Samotoka (~ Sambitoka; ~ Samotiok (?) ~ Samokiok (?)) 588 Samukus ~ Samukush (~ Samukus ~ Samakus) 677, 680, 684, 796 Sangemon 430,431, 813 Sangenku 651,819 Sangi, Vladimir Mikhailovich [CaHrH, BjiaflHMHp MHXafijIOBHH] viii, 141, 142 Sanikh 2 2 2

Santano (~ Saitano ~ Sintano) 585 Sarashina Genzò 607, 756, 778, 780, 781, 785 Sarette 6 5 0 , 6 8 4 , 6 8 5 , 8 1 9 Sarosie-ajnu 583 Sasaki 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 , 7 2 4 Sasaki Shiro 81, 119, 147 Sasaki Toru 134 Sasaki Toshikazu 51, 128, 134 Sasakura Irumi 145 Sato Tomomi 51, 128, 134, 612, 779, 781 Satumatan 437, 814 Savelyeva [Savel'eva], Ye I. [CaBejibCBa, E. H.] 120, 135 Sawa 7 1 1 , 7 2 1 , 7 2 7 , 8 0 4 Sawada Kazuhiko 13 ff., 46, 72, 90, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 135 Sawai Harumi 135 Sawai Tomeno 135 Schnaydrowa, Bogumita 56 Sem, Lidya Ivanovna [CeM, JlHflfl HBaHOBHa]

147

Sem, Tatyana Yuryevna [CeM, TaTbHHa KDpbeBHa] 73, 93, 95, 135 Sem, Yuriy Aleksandrovich [CeM, lOpHH AjieKcaHflpoBHH] 80, 147, 754 Semenkova, Valentina Georgiyevna [CeMeHKOBa, BajieHTHHa TeoprHeBHa] 11, Semyonov, Ivan [CeMeHOB, Mbeh] 52, 74, 661 Sentoku Taròji, see: Taronci Serebrennikov, N. V. [CepeSpemmKOB, H. B.] 74

833

Shakushain (Ainu: Samkus(-)ajnu) 132, 821, 550 Sharabarin, Vladimir Fedorovich [IIIapa6apHH, BjiaflHMiip OeflopoBHM] 11, 820 Sharomova [Saromova], Ye. A. [IIIapoMOBa, E . A.] 5 0 Shchebenkov [Sceben'kov], Viktor Georgiyevich [IIJeSeHbKOB, Bhktop TeopTHeBHH] 123 Shchetinina, Galina Stepanovna [meTHHHHa, FaJiHHa CTenaHOBHa] 83 Shevyryov, P. [IIIeBbipeB, EL] 74 ShibataJiro 135 Shibatani, Masayoshi 135 Shiga Setsuko 137 Shilov [Silov], A. A. [LUhjiob, A. A.] 74 Shimizu Megumi 52, 74 Shimomura Isao 135 Shimono Toshimi 12 Shinkincho, see: Chuhsamma Shiraishi Hidetoshi 135 Shirakawa Nitaro 737, 738, 740, 741 Shirasawa Nabe 131 Shiratori Kurakichi 120 Shishigin, Yegor Spiridonovich [IIlHiuHrHH, Erop CnHpMflOHOBHM] 81 Shmaus, Iosif [IIlMayci IocHcfn»] 156 Shostakovich [Sostakovic], Boleslav Sergeyevich [IIIocTaKOBHH, BoJiecjiaB CepreeBHH] 13, 74, 80, 87, 88, 90, 91, 97, 99, 111, 112, 114, 748 Shotunash, see: Sotunas Shreder (I. D. Shreders? - cf. CWBP 1, 741 and 684) 30 Shtemberg [Sternberg], Lev Yakovlevich [IIlTepHSepr, JleB Hkobjicbhh] (~ Sternberg, Leo) 15, 57, 58, 59, 71, 75, 93, 95, 97, 99, 101, 103, 110, 112, 113, 140, 142, 145, 194, 195, 745f., 754, 811,812 Shteygman [Stejgman], Vladimir Aleksandrovich [UlTeHrMaH, BjiaflHMHp AneKcaHflpOBHH] 120 Shubin [Subin], Valeriy Orionovich [IIIySHH, BajiepHH O p h o h o b h h ] 75,133 Shubina [Subina], Olga Alekseyevna [LLIy6nHa, Ojibra AjieKceeBHa] 10, 75, 84, 120, 137

Siddle, Richard 135, 136

834

Indices

Siebold, Heinrich von 136 Siebold, Philipp Franz von 751 Sieroszewski, Adam [Russian: CepomeBCKiÄ AflaM-b] 156, 794 (note 380) Sieroszewski, Waclaw [Russian: CepomeBCKHH, BaiyiaB JleonoJibflOBHH] 1, 5 , 6 , 13, 27ff„ 39, 43, 68, 74, 90,91, 112, 566, 578, 646, 661 ff., 700, 702, 736, 755, 770, 773, 774, 780, 781, 782, 787, 791 ff., 795, 804, 808, 813, 814, 818, 819, 821, 822 Sierpinska, Jolanta 74 Simonov, Mikhail Dmitriyevich [Chmohob, MnxaHJl J^MHTpHeBHH] v, vii, 74, 84 Sinonteuk 452,453, 814 Sintaro, see: Kintaro Sirekua 586 Sirikestan ~ Shirikeshtan 707, 717, 725 Sisratoka ~ Sisratuka (~ Shishratoka) 226, 264, 269, 270, 272, 608, 707, 717, 725, 760 Sitorik ~ Sitoriki 33,227,751 Sjöberg, Katarina V. 136 Skaitangema 229 Skirmunt, Constantin 106 Skowronek, Jerzy 74 Slavik, Alexander 136 Slezkine, Yuri 139 Stomka, Barbara 256, 332 Smirnitsky, A. I. [Russian: Cmhphhi;khh, A. H.] 52 Smolyak, Anna Vasilyevna [Cmojihk, AHHa BacHJibeBHa] 115,120 Sobolev, Vladimir Semyonovich [Co6ojieß, BjiaflHMHp CeMeHOBHH] 84 Sobolevskaya, Natalya Aleksandrovna [C060jieBCKaa, HaTajib» AjieKcaHgpoBHa] 82 Socivari 706,716,725 Solovyov, Nikolai Vasilyevich [CojioBbea, HHKOJiaö BacHJibeBHH] 80, 90, 92, 120 Somanrek ~ Samanrek 448, 449, 814 Sömiya Köko (Russian: Koyico) 41 Song Jiaoren ~Sung Chiao-jen (Japanese: Sö Kyöjin) 41,206, 812 Sotunas ~ Shotunas 671 ff., 796 Spevakovskiy [Spevakovskij], Aleksandr Borisovich [CneBaKOBCKHH, AjieiccaHflp BopHcoBHH] 120, 122, 136

Starr, Frederick 128, 137 Staszel, Jan 1 0 , 5 6 , 7 4 , 2 5 4 Steblina, Nina Petrovna [OreÖJiHHa, HHHa üeTpoBHa] 90, 92, 145 Stecki, Konstanty 74 Stefanski, Krzysztof 66 Stepanov, S. D. [CTenaHOB, C. fl.] 52 Stephan, John J. 53 Stepka, Malgorzata 75 Steponavicius, Antoine 107 Stercula, Eugeniusz 72, 101, 103 Stieglitz, Alfred 810 Stundzia, Bonifacas 10 Stysiak, Marian 805 Subbotich, Dean Dian] Ivanovich [Cy66oTHH, flaaH HßaHOBHH] 27 Subbotin, Vladimir M. [CyößoTHH, BjraflHMHp M.] 12,821 Sudzilovskiy [Cyfl3HJioBCKHH], see: Rüssel Sugimura Takao 53 Sukojamma~ Sukoyamma 281, 762 Sumner, W. G. 792 Sun Yat-sen (~ Sun Yixian ~ Sun I-hsien; Japanese: Son Issen) 41 Sunaika 223 Sunik, Orest Pyotrovich [CyHHK, OpecT IleTpoBHH] 146 Suppanschitsch, Harald 136 Suprunenko, Pyotr I. [CynpyHeHKO, IleTp H.] 118 Suzuki Hiromi 137 Suzuki, J. 779 Swedrowski, Jacek 12 Swienko, Henryk 255, 775 Szczesniak, Boleslaw 55, 75 Tabata Hiroshi 85 Tachibana Itoe 73 Tadagawa Leo 121,146 Tahkonanna ~ Taxkonanna, see: Asai Take Tainter, Sumner 773 Takahashi Hitomi 85 Takahashi Namiko 85 Takahashi Kageyasu 798, 799 Takai, N. 777 Takakura Hiroki 142 Takakura Shin'ichirö 53, 137 Takamura 709,719,726

Personal names Takaoka Zenkichi 12 Takekuma Tokusaburö 132 Taksami, Chuner Mikhailovich [TaKcaMH, HyHep MHxaHJTOBHH] 69, 75, 120, 121, 132,137,142,756 Tamura Suzuko 53, 130, 137, 606, 609, 611, 617, 618, 779, 781, 782, 783, 787, 798, 802 Tanabe Hisao 778, 785 Tanaka Ryö 53, 119, 145 TanakaTakako 138 Tangiku Itsuji 142 Tanimoto Kazuyuki 53, 133, 607, 611, 612, 617, 620, 628, 638, 778, 780, 781, 784, 785, 786, 787 Tanumuki 436, 814 Tarasku ~ Taraákuj 583, 584, 585, 817 Tarasov, Nikolai Antoninovich [TapacoB, HHKOJiañ AHTOHHHOBHH] 93, 95

Tarasov, V. N. [TapacoB, B. H.] 75, 750, 752

Tarasova, A. I. [TapacoBa, A. H.] 75, 750, 752 Taronci -Tarondzi (Japanese name: Sentoku Taröji; see also: Tutekose) 5, 43, 46, 65, 68, 73, 93, 95, 666ff., 700-730, 791, 796, 799, 801 ff„ 818, 819 Tehkantuki ~ Texkantuki 324, 769 Tekunka 712, 722, 727, 729 Teshi Kamuima [~ Okoima] 782 Tevik, see: Kimova, Lidya Demyanovna Timergaliyeva [Timergalijeva], R. Kh.

835

Tsuboi Shögorö 1,41 Tsumagari Toshirö 121, 134, 135, 142, 143, 147, 781 Tsupenkova [Cupenkova], Inga Anatolyevna [UyneHKOBa, HHra AHaTOJiteBHa] 55, 97, 99, 144 Tsurumaru Toshiaki 134 Tsushima Yuko 138 Tudjahrengi (~Pudjahyngi?) 582 Tuichino ~ Tuichipo (?) 708, 718, 726, 803 Tutekose (see also: Taronci) 5, 704, 710, 714, 719, 723,726, 802 Tvarkovskiy, Lev Savelyevich [TBapKOBCKHH, JleB CaBejibeBHH] 60, 90, 92, 753 Tymcio, Marzena 75, 795 Tyvus, Leonid Borisovich [TbiByc, JleoHHfl EopHcoBHH] 142 Uchida Yuichi 75, 80, 85, 798 Uchiyama Yöichi 590,818 Ueda Susumi 43, 44, 73 Ueda Toshi 135 Uemura Hideaki 138 Uemura Yukio 11,12 Uezu Hitoshi 11 Uhajdek(a) 585 Ukanru 270,271

Tishkov, V A. [THIHKOB> B. A.] 150 Tokoryang 4 5 0 , 8 1 4

Ulyanov, Aleksandr Ilyich [YJIMIHOB, AJICKcaHflp HJIBHH] 74 Umehara Takeshi 13 8 Umeki Tadaaki 53 Uozumi Jun 53, 75, 578, 773 Urakes 422,423, 813 Urbanczyk, Stanislaw 53, 775 Usarosma ~ Usaroshima 329 Utagawa Hiroshi 51

Tokugawa shoguns 693, 800 Tomaszewski, Kazimierz (Russian: ToMameBCKÍH Ka3HMipi>) 156 Tomoyama Ichirö 792 Torii Kimiko 41 Torii Ryüzö 1,41, 116, 138, 145 Treide, Barbara 123 Trigoni, Mikhail Nikolayevich [TpiiroHH, Muxami HHKOjraeBHM] 39 Troitskaya [Troickaja], N. A. [TpoiiijKaH, H. A.] 75 Tsilin [Cilin], A. P. [IJHJIHH, A. I I ] 76

Vakhtin, Nikolai [BaxTHH, HnKOJiaft Bopncob h i ] 121 Valuyev, Arkadiy Mikhailovich [BaJiyea, ApKaflHH MHxaftjTOBH'i] 754 Van Gennep, Arnold 228, 751 Varnas, Adomas 67, 76, 90, 91 Vasilevskiy [Vasilevskij], Aleksandr Aleksandrovich [BacHJieBCKHH, AjieKcaHflp AjieKcaHflpoBHH] 84, 121 Vay ~ Vai [Russian: Baft] 66, 97, 99 Viscont, Antoine 107

[THMeprajiHeBa, P. X.] 53 Tishenko [TmiieHKo] 742, 743

836

Indices

Volkenshteyn,

Lyudmila

[BoJiKemiiTeHH,

JIioflMHJia AjieKcaHflpoBHa] 42 Volnov, Vasiliy [BojibHOBt BacHJiifi] 156 Volokhov, Stepan [Bojioxobt. CTenaHt] 156 Vos, Frits 138 Vostrikov, Leonid Aleksandrovich [Boctphkob, JleoHHfl AjieKcaHflpoBHM] 53 Vovin, Alexandr 138 Voynich, Ethel Lilian (Polish: Woynicz, Lydia) 774 Vries, Maarten Gerritsz (~ Geritszoon (de)) Vries 227,751 Vrublevskaya, Ye [Bpy6jieBCKaa, E.] 753 Vunit 65, 97, 99 Vyatkin, V. L. [Bhtkhh, B. JL] 202 Vyazovskaya [Vjazovskaja], V. V [Ba30BCKaa, B. B.] 76 Vysokov, Mikhail Stanislavovich [Bmcokob, Mnxaaji CTaHHCJiaBOBHH] 11, 54, 76, 80, 105, 110, 122, 150 WadaBunjiro 112,138 Wada Kan v, 9, 76, 111, 112, 138, 256, 332, 772 Wadowski, I. 795 Waldersee, Alfred von 794 Walker, Brett L. 138 Watanabe Michiko 142 Watanabe Yfltaka 134,138 Wateke (Japanese name: Hatozawa Fujino) 137 Wesolowska, Marta 76 Wicherkiewicz, Tomasz viii, 10, 11, 76-77, 80, 86, 808

Winter, Werner 12 Witkiewicz, Stanislaw 63, 113 Wojciechowski, Stanislaw 661,792 Wojcik, Zbigniew 51, 64, 65, 77, 101, 102, 103, 104, 111, 113 Woynicz, Lydia, see: Voynich, Ethel Lilian Woynicz, Wilfryd Michal 774 Wu Ruonan 42 Wysoczanski, Wtodzimierz 102, 104 Yagishita Misaki (?) 85 Yairab ... 586

YamadaGoto 138 Yamada Hidezo 797 Yamagishi Takashi 2, 77, 789 Yamagishi Toshio 139 Yamamoto Shuzo 139 Yamashita Munehisa 702 Yamina [Jamina], R. V [flMHHa, P. B.] 50 Yang Yang 139 Yantsevich (~ Yancevich), Vladimir Napoleonovich [JlmjeBmi, Bjia^HMnp Hanojieohobhh] 804

Yasui Ryohei 13 Yeas, Martynas 77, 107 Yellinskiy [Ellinskij], B. [Ejtjihhckhh, E.] 56 Yndin, see: Indyn Yokoyama Gennosuke 41, 42 Yokoyama Takao 48 Yoneda Yuko 139 Yoshigami Shozo v, vii, 779 Yoshimoto Takaaki (?) ~ Ryumei (?) 131 Yoshitsune, see: Minamoto-no Yoshitsune Yonka 695 Yoshizaki Masakazu 139 Yun [Jun], M. M. [K)h, M. M.] 76 Yurkevich, S. G. [KDpiceBim, C. T ] 223, 750 Yuvachov [Juvacev], Ivan Pavlovich (penname: Mirolyubov) [10Banes, HBaH IlaBtobhh] 55, 59, 97, 99, 193, 809-812 Zaitseva, G. I. 122 Zaleman, Karl Germanovich [3ajieMaH Kapji TepMaHOBKH] 72, 93, 94, 114 Zalomaikha [3aJioMafixa] 229 Zarbain, Lama Danzin [3ap6anH, JIaMa AaH3HH] 202 Zawiszanka, Zofia 77 Zborowski, Juliusz 72, 77, 78, 578, 579, 774, 775 Zbronska, Edyta 13, 78 Zeromski, Adam 78, 792 Zeromski, Stefan 61, 78, 81, 661, 792 Zhamtsaranov [^iaMuapaHOB] 202 Zheng Xiaoxu (~ Cheng Hsiao-hsii; Japanese: TeiKosho) 805 Zoltowski, Jean 106 Zytek, Jozef 78

Place names

837

Place names Abramovka [A6paMOBKa] 33 Abuta 755 Ado-Tymovo [Afl0-ThiM0B0] 32, Agnevo [ArHeBo] 201, 223 Ai ~ Ai(-)kotan (Japanese: Aihama; presentday: Sovetskoye [CoBeTCKoe] railway stop out of operation, river Ai ~ Ay [pcKa AH] 25-30, 34, 35, 214, 441, 463, 464, 474, 484, 584, 586, 704, 707, 714, 717, 723, 724, 725, 735, 741, 749, 776, 807, 814, 815, 816 Airupo 26 Akan 1 3 4 , 5 4 2 , 5 6 2 , 5 6 3 , 5 6 5 , 8 2 1 , 8 2 2 Aleksandrovsk [AjieKcaHflpoBcx] ~ A l e k s a n drovskiy Post [AjieKcaHflpoBCKHH nocT] (present-day:

Bansei 782 Beijing 794 Berlin 123 Bihoro 612, 782 Biratori, see: Piratori Black River, see: Chyornaya Rechka Blagoveshchensk

[BjiaroBemeHCK] 2 2 ,

23,

746 Bolshoye Takoye [Bojibinoe TaKoe] 213 Bonn 9, 12 Budapest 128 Busan, see: Pusan Bykov [BMKOB] (Japanese: Naibuchi) 12, 821; see also: Naibuchi Bystre 578, 579

Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalins-

kiy [AjieKcaHHpoBCK-CaxajiHHCKHÜ]

11,

14, 18, 32, 37, 142, 160, 162, 195, 196, 197, 198, 709, 719, 726, 749, 794, 809, 810, 812, 820 Amami Öshima 12 America 665 Amur Region ~ Lower Amur Region, see: Priamurye Amur river [peica AMyp] 17, 28, 37, 38, 145, 746, 751 Aniva Bay [3aJiHB AHHBa] (Japanese: Aniwawan; the present-day Aniva township was in Japanese named Rutaka) 225, 226, 749 Annenskiye Mineralniye Vody [AHHeHCKHe MHHepaJibHbie Boflbi]

17,18

Aomori 793 Asahikawa 533, 534, 537, 543, 544, 782, 783, 821 Asia 665 Aure (= Rure?) 587 Australia 693 Austria 8, 815; see also: Vienna Ayoro ~ Ashoro 609, 614, 615, 782 B a y o f P a t i e n c e [3ajiHB TepneHHa] ( J a p a n e s e :

Taraikawan) 27, 227, 270, 271, 334, 353 Bachenov [EaneHOB] ~ Pachenov (?) 707, 717, 725, 803

Camoki ~ Ciamoki ~ Ciamuki 270, 271 Cape Lopatin [Mbic JIonaTHHa] 10 Cape o f Patience [Mbic TepneHHa] 2 2 2 4 , 2 7 0 ,

271, 751 Carpathian Mountains 753 Caucasus 693 Ceylon 793 Changchun 805 Chashikot 670,796 Chepisan (Russian: Ozerskiy; Japanese: Nagahama) 748 Chhaporonai 225 Chicago 46 Chikabumi 533, 534, 821 China 1, 120, 662, 747, 793, 795, 805, 807 Chirai (Russian: Staromayachnoye) 804 Chirivo 32 Chitose 126,541,557, 558, 782,783, 821, 822 Chrzypsko Wielkie 777, 788 Chyornaya Rechka [HepHas peHKa] (presentday: Vladimirovka (?)) 704, 706, 708, 714, 716, 718, 723, 725, 726, 802, 804 C o l o g n e - K ö l n 8,815 Cracow (Polish: Krakow) vii, viii, 2, 4, 8, 10, 28,43, 55, 66, 67, 74, 78, 94,96,253-256, 332, 578, 579, 752, 789, 790, 791, 805, 808, 812, 813 Crillon, Cape, see: Krilyon

838

Indices

Dachnoye [flaMHoe], see: Shimba Date 795 Derbinskoye [ßepÖHHCKoe] (present-day: Tymovskoye) 37, 190, 191, 811, 820; see also: Tymovskoye Dolinsk [HOJIHHCK] (Japanese: Ochiai) 749, 821 Dubki [flyÖKH] (present-day: Starodubskoye [CTapoayßcKoe]; Japanese: Sakaehama) 214, 216, 218, 588, 706, 707, 716, 717, 725, 749, 777, 803; see also: Sakayama Edo (former name of Tokyo) 800 Egypt 793 Endunkoma ~ Entunkomo 24; see: Mauka England 8, 334, 346; see also: London Etorofu island (Russian: Iturup [ocTpoB HTypyn] 125, 136 Europe 578, 599, 743, 744, 793 Ezo, see: Yezo, Hokkaido Firsovo [HpcoBo] (Japanese: Odosamu) 749; see also: Otasan France 8; see also: Paris, Montmorency Funkawan, see: Volcano Bay Furechish (Japanese: Furechishi) 34 Galkino-Vrasskoye [TaJiKHHO-BpaccKoe] (present-day: Dolinsk) 17, 109, 214, 216, 218, 229, 749 Gastello [TacTeJiJio], see: Nairo Germany 8, 752, 776, 815 Ginowan 12 Grodekovo |Tp0fleK0B0] 33 Hakodate 24, 40, 58, 74, 662, 666, 667, 675, 679, 693, 697, 699, 711, 721, 727, 732, 738, 793, 794, 800, 808 Hakutsu 782 Hamburg 747 Hankou 793 Harbin 742, 807 Hayaki (?) 692 Hayakita 692, 799 Hazilvo 32 Helsinki vii, 747 Hidaka 600, 782, 798 Hirara 11

Hokkaido 1-3, 5, 8, 10, 24, 27ff., 49, 125, 218, 220, 233, 235, 253, 260, 263, 332ff., 339, 342, 343, 345, 346, 347, 356, 357, 363, 368, 370, 372, 376, 377, 378, 381, 382, 383, 385, 396, 398, 537fF„ 577, 578, 579, 600, 606, 608, 612, 615, 629, 630, 632, 661fif.,665, 690, 700, 732, 733, 734, 737, 738, 773, 781, 782, 783, 784, 787, 789, 793, 794, 798, 799, 800, 813, 815, 818, 820ff.; see also: Yezo Honshü 799 Hontö (present-day: Nevelsk) 800 Horobetsu 669, 782, 783, 789, 796 Horohorozan ~ Horohoroyama 796 Hunup ~ Xunup 30, 34, 459, 587, 637, 814 Iburi 796 India 747 Indonesia 592 Irkutsk [HpKyTCK] 6 6 1 , 6 6 4 , 6 9 2 , 7 4 8 Istrimasiy [HcTpiMacin] (?) ~ Istra (?) ~ Istri (?) 7 0 7 , 7 1 7 , 7 2 5 , 8 0 3 Iturup, see: Etorofu Japan 1, 8, 24, 27, 28, 3 8 f f „ 40ff., 46, 60, 66, 67, 72-73, 90, 91, 93, 95, 106, 122, 125, 130, 217, 218, 220, 242, 346, 347, 404, 405, 504, 505, 578, 80, 592, 599, 642, 662ff., 700, 702, 703, 713, 723, 728, 731 ff., 735, 742, 743, 749, 776, 777, 779, 788, 791, 793, 794, 799, 800, 801 Japanese Archipelago 662, 665 f., 799 Jiaozhou (~ Chiao-chou ~ Kiaochow ~ Kiaochou ~ Kiao-czao; German: Kiautschou; Japanese: Köshü(wan)) 663, 794 Jinghong, Xishuangbanna 12 Kagoshima 11, 12 Kalinino [KaJiHHHHo] (Japanese: Takaoka) 804 Kamchatka [KaM'iaTKa] 68, 227, 712, 722, 727, 729, 799 Kamen Opasnosti [KaMeHb OnacHocra] 24 Kamen Rybolov [KaMeHb P M 6 O J I O B ] 2 1 Kamenka river [peica KaMemca] 519, 820 Karafuto 38, 43, 691, 694, 697, 73Iff., 789, 790; see also: Sakhalin

Place names Katangli [KaTaHraw] 806 Kaunas 8 Kazan [Ka3aHh] 755 Khabarovsk [XaßapoBCK] (city gion) 1 7 , 1 9 , 2 3 , 3 0 , 3 7 , 7 5 4

and

re-

K h o l m s k [XOJIMCK] 24, 60, 526, 804, 810,

820; see also: Mauka Khomutovka [XoMyTOBKa] 704, 714, 723, 803 Khomutovo [X0MyT0B0] 803 Kirovskoye [KnpoBCKoe] (formerly: Rykovskoye) 11, 14, 518ff„ 750, 820; see also: Rykovskoye Kirpichnaya [KHpnH'iHaa] 806; see also: Shirahama Kobe 38, 793 Komagatake 663, 794, 797 Komrvo 32 Konuma (Russian: Novoaleksandrovsk(oye), also: Varshava, Popovyye yurty) 805 Korea 1 , 6 6 5 , 7 3 3 , 7 9 3 , 7 9 5 Korsakovskiy Post [KopcaKOBCKHH nocT] ~ Korsakovsk (present-day: Korsakov [KopcaKOB]; under Japanese rule: Ödomari; Ainu: Kusunkotan) 11, 16, 24, 25-28, 3 0 , 3 4 - 3 6 , 1 9 9 , 2 0 0 , 2 1 3 , 2 1 9 , 2 2 5 , 229, 239, 244, 246, 503-505, 524, 525, 704, 712, 714, 722, 723, 727, 729, 747, 748, 749, 750, 804, 805, 812, 820, 821 Korsakovskiy Region / District 36, 246, 749, 750 Kotankesh(i) 33,227 Krakow, see: Cracow Krasnaya Tym [KpacHaa TbiMb] 519, 820 Krasnogorsk [KpacHoropcK] (Japanese: Chinnai) 811 Krasnoyarskoye [KpacHoapcKoe] (Japanese: Töfutsu) 804 Krilyon, Cape [Mbic KpHJiboH] 24, 527, 821 Kunashiri 821 Kuril ~ Kurile Archipelago (Russian: KypHJibcKHe ocTpoBa; Majiaa KypHjibcxaa rpafla (= Shakotan and Habomai Islands) and Eojibuiaa KypHjibcxaa rpajja (the remaining islands northwards up to Kamchatka); Japanese: Chishima rettö) 1, 11, 122, 125, 131, 133, 140, 665, 776, 799, 804

839

Kushiro 5 1 , 6 9 9 , 7 8 2 Kussharo 782 Kusun 688,798 Kusunai (Japanese: Kushunnai; present-day: Ilyinskiy [MjibHHCKHH]) 226, 467, 751, 815 Kusunkotan ~ Kusun-kotan 225, 226, 704, 714, 723; see also: Korsakov(skiy Post) Kyoto 570, 592, 822 Kyüshü 571, 799, 822 Laperouse ~ La Perouse Strait (Japanese: Söya kaikyö) 732, 805 Lausanne 8 Leipzig 8, 123 Leningrad [JleHHHrpafl] 255, 256; see also: Petersburg LePuy 8 Liaodong Peninsula 1, 793 Lithuania 6, 8, 10, 39, 54-55, 62,68; see also: Vilnius, Zalavas, Pilsüdai, Pavovere, Pabrade, Pajieslys, Kaunas London 1 , 8 , 7 7 0 , 7 7 4 , 7 9 2 Lublin 579 Lüshun 793 Lviv [JIbBiB] (Russian: Lvov [JIbBOB]; Polish: Lwow; German: Lemberg) 45, 791 Maguntan(hama) (present-day: Pugachevo [IlyraHeBo]) 735 Malaya 592 Makarov [MaxapoB] 806, 811 Manchukuo (Japanese: Manshükoku) 734, 805 Manchuria 1,117, 662, 665, 794, 807 Manuye ~ Manue 26, 704, 714, 724 Mariinsk [MapHHHCK] 37 Mariruesan ~ Moriruesan 270,271 Maritime Territory ~ Maritime Region, see: Primorskiy Kray Maruyama 796 Mauka (Ainu: Endunkomo; Japanese: Maoka; present-day: Kholmsk) 24, 60, 247, 440, 442, 443, 468, 479, 485, 486, 494, 502, 582, 584, 585, 586, 587, 704, 705, 706, 714, 715, 716, 723, 724, 725, 776, 804, 814, 815, 816, 817; see also: Endunkomo, Kholmsk

840

Indices

Memuro 600 Menashi 125,821 Michibiki 688,798 Miyako Islands 11 Mogunkotan 35, see also: Maguntan Mombetsu ~ Monbetsu 333, 589, 600, 664 Moneron [ocTpoB MoHepoH] (Japanese: Kaibatô) 134,821 Mongol village [Mohi-oji] 28, 37, 492, 816 Mongolia 1, 106, 662, 679, 693 Montmorency 74 Moriruesan, see: Mariruesan Moscow [MocKBa] 4, 8, 751, 752, 754, 792, 809 Moskalvo 820 Motomari 34 Mugaichi 31 Mukawa river 693 Muroran 664, 666, 667, 668 Nagahama, see: Chepisan Nagasaki 8, 43, 44, 45, 793, 794 Nago 11 Naiba ~ Nayba river [peica Haftôa] 749 Naibuchi (present-day: Bykov) 5, 27, 29, 30, 35, 43, 214, 456, 477, 700, 704, 705, 707, 714, 715, 717, 723, 724, 725, 730, 739, 749, 796, 802, 814, 815; see also: Ust-Dolinka Nairo (present-day: Gastello 735 Narohorozan 736 Natro ~ Nyivo 223 Nayero 30, 31, 36, 225, 246, 457, 506, 584, 586, 817 Nayoro 783 Naze 12 Nekrasovka [HeKpacoBKa] 140 Nemuro 125,699,821 Neuchâtel viii, 8, 11, 228, 808 Nevelsk [HeBeJibcK] 804; see also: Hontö Nevskoye, Lake 11; see also: Taraika Lake New York 8 , 4 5 Nibutani 131, 132, 530, 531, 540, 542, 549, 550, 757, 7 8 3 , 7 8 9 , 8 1 8 , 821 Niikappu 782, 783 Nikolayevsk-on-Amur [HHKOJiaeBCK-HaAMype] 1 7 , 3 7 , 2 2 3 , 2 3 0 , 7 5 1 , 7 5 3 Nishigahara (Tokyo) 41

Noboribetsu 546, 669, 789, 796, 821 Nogliki [HorjiHKH] vii, 11, 139, 144, 806, 820 Novoaleksandrovsk(oye) [HoBoaJieKcaHflpoBCK(oe)], see: Konuma Novosibirsk [Hoboch6hpck] viii, 8, 12 Nyivo ~ Nyyvo [HbiHBo] ~ Natro 11, 223 Obihiro 782,798 Obusaki 2 6 , 4 8 0 , 4 8 1 , 8 1 5 Ocehpoka ~ Ocohpoka 2 6 , 2 9 1 , 3 0 7 Odessa [Oflecca] (Ukrainian: Odesa [Ofleca]) 14, 809 Odomari ~ Otomari, see: Otomari, Korsakov(skiy Post) Ogakotan (~ Oxokotan (?)) 26, 586, 706, 716, 725 Okha [Oxa] 806,820 Okhotsk [Oxotck] 155 Okhotsk Sea [OxoTCKoe Mope] 121, 214, 216,217, 270, 271,734, 738 Okhotskoye [OxoTCKoe] (Japanese: Tonnai) 214,750 Okinawa 1, 11, 792 Okushiri Island 12 OnorfOHop] 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 6 Orava (Polish: Orawa) 72, 101, 103 Orlovo [OpjioBo] (Japanese: Ushiro) 804 Orofurezan ~ Orofureyama 796 Osaka 667, 671, 683, 793, 803 Oshima Peninsula 794 Oshoro 632 Otaru 9, 568, 569, 822 Otasan ~ Otosan (present-day: Firsovo) 25, 30, 34, 35, 216, 329, 445, 472, 473, 703, 704, 706, 707, 713, 714, 716, 717, 723, 724, 725,728,739,749, 769, 814, 815; see also: Firsovo Otasu 121 Otasukotan 600 Otasut 621 Otomari ~ Odomari 732, 805; see also: Korsakov(skiy Post) Otosan, see: Otasan Otu-Kambet 688, 798 Ozerskiy [03epcKHH], see: Chepisan Ozyorniy ~ Ozyornyy ~ Ozernyy [03epHbiii] 821

Place names Pabrade (Polish: Podbrodzie) 8 Pachenov (?), see: Bachenov Pacific Ocean 665, 737 Pajieslys (Polish: Pojesl) 8, 55, Paratunnai 270,271 Paris 8, 20, 21, 44, 62, 74, 90, 91, 599, 736 Parusnoye [IlapycHoe] 124 Pavovere (Polish: Powiewiorka) 8 Peckowo 777, 788 Penakori 632 Petersburg [JJcTepSypr] ~ St.Petersburg ~ St.Petersburg viii, 4, 8, 10, 12, 25, 45, 56, 5 7 , 1 5 1 , 2 5 5 , 2 6 3 , 577, 578, 664, 666,745, 792 Philadelphia 4, 8, 253 Philippines 592 Pilsudai and Pilsudas (Polish: Pilsudy) 8 Pilsudskiy, Mount [ropa IlHJicyflCKoro] 2f., 528, 821 Piratori ~ Biratori 339, 340, 341, 348, 432, 436, 447-453, 652, 673, 689, 692, 693, 699, 755, 770, 796, 800, 813, 819 Plovo 32 Podhale Region 7577, 78 Pokrovskoye [IloKpoBCKoe] 229 Poland 8, 62, 578, 661, 699, 735, 738, 740, 741, 773, 777, 779, 792, 793, 797; see also: Cracow, Zakopane, Warsaw, Poznan, Wroclaw Polesie 692 Pomorze (~ Pomorania) 777 Popovyye yurty [FIonoBbie lopTbi], see: Konuma Poronay ~ Poronai river [pcKa nopHafi] 31, 32, 33, 224, 803 Poronaysk ~ Poronaisk [IIopoHaHCK] 10, 31, 803, 806; see also: Tikhmenevskiy Post, Shikuka ~ Shisuka, Siska Poronop. [IIopoHon.] (?) 704, 714, 723, 802 Poroohotomari (?) 802 PorotoLake 536,821 Poroto-kotan 556, 564, 822 Porotomari 704, 714, 723, 802(?) Port Arthur, see: Liishun Poznan viii, 577-580 Priamurye [FIpHaMypbe] ~ Priamurskiy kray [FIpHaMypcKHH Kpafi] ~ (Lower) Amur

841

Region vii, 8, 15, 19, 67, 118, 119, 120, 121, 131, 140, 145, 237, 492, 577, 745, 746, 752, 757, 816 Primorskiy Kray [ITpHMopcKHH Kpafi] ~ Primorye [üpHMopbe] ~ Maritime Territory 19, 20, 84, 119, 733, 751; see also: Vladivostok Pugachevo, see: Maguntan(hama) Pusan (Korean: Busan) 793 Rapperswil 8 Rayciska ~ Rajciska (Japanese: Raichishi; Russian: Staroaynskoye) 600, 804 Rome 747 Rumoi 797 Rure (~ Rorei ~ Aure (?)) 25, 27, 216, 218, 229, 444, 469, 471, 472, 473, 587, 703, 704, 711, 712, 713, 714, 721, 722, 723, 724, 727, 728, 729, 802, 815 Rupeste 696-699 Russia [POCCHH] 8, 578, 733, 735, 794, 800,

801; see also: Petersburg, Moscow, Sakhalin, Siberia, Priamurye Rykovskoye [PbiKoßcKoe] (present-day: Kirovskoye) 11, 14ff„ 32, 36, 39, 156, 171 ff., 223, 750, 809, 810, 811; see also: Kirovskoye Ryükyü Archipelago 11-12, 792 Sakachi-Alyan [CaKaHH-Ajism] 81 Sakaehama, see: Dubki, Sakayama, Starodubsk(oye) Sakayama ~ Sakoyama ~ Sakaihama ~ Sakaehama 27, 462, 478, 485, 703, 704, 711, 713, 714, 721, 723, 724, 727, 728, 749, 815, 816; see also: Dubki Sakhalin [CaxajiHH]; (under Japanese rule: Karafuto) 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14ff., 38, 48-54, 115ff., 154ff„ 213ff„ 231 ff., 253ff., 261 ff, 3 3 2 f f , 336, 341, 349, 353, 356, 358, 360, 363, 365, 373, 378, 379, 383, 384, 387, 388, 394, 399, 400, 406, 410, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 5 1 8 f f , 577, 582, 584, 585, 586, 587, 600, 606, 608, 618, 620, 621, 623, 624, 626, 627, 629, 630, 631, 632, 634, 635, 637, 662, 664, 666, 677, 679, 697, 700, 702, 712, 722, 727, 729, 730, 731 ff, 745, 746, 750,

842

Indices

751, 776, 783, 784, 785, 787, 789, 790, (Sieroszewski's visit to) 794, 796, 799, 801, 803, 804, 805, 806, 814, 815, 817 Samani 782 Samarkand 202 Sambiski ~ Sampiska kotan 585, 635, 636 Sankt-Petersburg [CaHKTlIeTep6ypr], see: Petersburg Sannaipet ~ Sannaipe ~ Sannoipet ~ Sannuipet (?) ~ Sannumpet ~ Sainumpet ~ Sajnumpet ~ Sannupe 277, 293 ff., 301, 302, 303, 304, 3 0 9 , 3 1 1 , 3 1 2 , 3 1 3 , 757 Sapporo 2, 12, 538, 539, 543, 545, 551, 552, 553, 554, 556, 559, 560, 561, 572, 608, 674, 679, 680, 689, 697, 698, 789, 788, 818, 821,822 Saru region 783 Saru river (Ainu: Sisirmuka) 125, 126, 127, 608, 610, 615, 616, 689, 693, 699, 779, 782, 783, 784, 789, 790, 798, 800 Sawaradake 670,797 Seal Island, see: Tyuleniy ostrov Seoul 793 Seraroko, see: Sieraroko Setana 12 Shandong Peninsula 794 Shatai ~ Shadai 673, 688, 797, 798 Shatai Atma (Japanese: Shadai Atsuma) 673 Shebunino [LLIeSyHHHo] (Japanese: Minami Nayoshi) 821 Shibotsu Island, see: Zelyoniy Shikiu 677, 684, 688, 697, 797, 798 Shikotan Island (Russian: ocTpoB LUhkoT a H ) 128, 136 Shikoyama ~ Shikoyami (?) [CHKOHMa ~ Chkohmh] 214 Shikuka ~ Shisuka (present-day: Poronaysk) 806 Shimba ~ Shinba [Russian: Dachnoye] 805 Shimbiraka 783 Shirahama (Russian: Kirpichnaya) 731, 735, 736, 739, 740, 741,778, 806 Shiraoi 68, 80, 85, 122, 135, 530, 532, 536, 537, 540, 546, 548, 556, 564, 667, 669ff„ 680, 694, 696, 697, 698, 770, 783, 796, 797, 798, 799, 800, 801, 821, 822 Shiraoi mountain ~ Shiraoidake 796 Shiraoi river 670, 685, 796, 797

Shiraura 731, 735, 739, 804, 806, 807; see also: Vzmorye, Sieraroko Shiritori ~ Shiritoru (present-day: Makarov) 806 Shishka, see: Siska Shisuka, see: Shikuka Shiunkotsu 783 Shizunai 7 8 2 , 7 8 3 , 8 2 1 Shernberg, Cape [mmc IIlTepHSepra] 811 Shernberg, Mount [ropa IIlTepH6epra] 811 Shternbergovka river [peHKa IIlTepHSeproBKa] 811

Shumshu Island 776 Siberia (Russian: Cn6npb) 39, 139,243, 664, 665, 689, 709, 711, 719, 721, 726, 727, 732, 747, 754, 799 Sieraroko ~ Seraroko (present-day: Vzmorye; Japanized: Shiraroko) 25, 26, 216, 281, 465, 488, 493, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 711, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 720, 723, 724, 725, 727, 728, 749, 762, 802, 815, 816 Sikhote-Alin [Chxot3-Ajihhi>] 807 Silesia 805 Singapore 45, 592 Siretox 226 Sisirmuka 615, 783, 800; see also: Saru river Siska ~ Shishka 706, 710, 716, 720, 724, 727, 803, 804; cf. Shisuka Siyancha 749 Siyantsy (Russian: Galkino-Vrasskoye) 24, 25, 27, 30, 35, 215, 229, 460, 461, 474, 477, 705, 749, 803, 814, 815, 816 Slavo 32,223 Socigare ~ Socihare 31, 32, 224 Sortunay 142 Sovetskoye 749, 807; see: Ai Soviet Union 2 Soya 776 Soya Strait 732,805 Soyunkotan 225 Stantsyonnoye [CTamjHOHHoe] 748; see also: Takoye Staroaynskoye, see: Rayciska Starodubsk ~ Starodubskoye 749, 815, see: Dubki, Sakayama Staromayachnoye [OrapoMaflHHoe], see: Chirai Steszew 8, 12

Place names St.Petersburg [CT.ÜeTepöypr], see: Petersburg Susuya river [peica Cycya] 802 Switzerland 8, 228, 578, 808; see also: Neuchâtel, Zürich Taiwan 1 , 5 9 2 , 7 3 3 Takoye ~ Takoje ~ Stantsyonnoye 25, 27, 29, 213, 215, 216, 257, 277, 286, 324, 470, 482^184, 498, 500, 501, 506, 584, 585, 748, 761,762, 7 6 9 , 8 1 5 , 8 1 6 , 8 1 7 Tangi 222 Taraika 11, 31, 218, 220, 225, 226, 264, 269, 270, 271, 272, 707, 717, 725, 760 Taraika Lake (present-day: ozero Nevskoye [o3epo HeBCKoe]) 115 Taranai ~ Taranay [TapaHafi] 821 Tarantomari (Russian: Kalinino) 804; see also: Kalinino Taskino 1 6 8 , 1 6 9 , 8 1 0 Tatmi river 223 Tatra Mountains (Polish: Tatry) 578 Tibet 747 Tikhmenevskiy Post [Thxmchcbckhh iioct] (present-day: Poronaysk) 31, 33, 36, 246 Tobolsk [Toôojtlck] 748 Töfutsu, see: Krasnoyarskoye Tokachi 125,782 Tokunoshima 11, 12 Tokushumbetsuzan ~ Tokushumbetsuyama 796 Tokyo 1, 8,40ff., 4 6 , 2 0 6 , 2 0 7 , 2 0 9 , 5 7 0 , 6 0 8 , 679, 694, 697, 699, 700, 704, 708, 714, 718, 723, 726, 730, 731, 732, 741, 742, 743, 744, 793, 800, 805, 812, 813, 822 Tomakomai 799 Tomari [ToMapn] 811 Tomsk [Tomck] 4 , 5 , 8 , 1 5 0 , 2 3 1 , 2 3 2 , 7 5 4 , 7 5 5 Toyohara (present-day: Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk) 56, 732, 741, 804, 805, 806; see also: Vladimirovka, Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk Toyohira river 538, 539, 543, 545, 551-554, 556, 559, 821 Troitskoye [TpomiKoe] vii, 38 Tunaichi ~ Tunaici (~ Tunnaici ~ Tunnaica) 26, 218, 220, 225, 293, 300, 309, 314, 475, 476, 480, 481, 489, 583, 703, 704, 713, 714, 723, 724, 728, 750, 763, 765, 766, 767, 802, 815, 816,

843

Turfan ~ Turpan 202 Tym river [peKa TbiMb] 11, 32, 57, 189, 190, 191, 223, 226, 334, 353, 523, 810, 811, 820 Tymovskoye [TbiMOBCKoe] (formerly: Derbinskoye) 11, 14ff„ 190, 191, 519, 519, 523, 820; see also Derbinskoye Tymovskoye region ~ Tymovskiy district [TbiMOBCKHH oxpyr] 25, 90, 91, 223, 749, 750, 809, 811 Tyuleniy ostrov [Tiojiemm ocTpoB] (Japanese: Kaihyötö) 224, 751 Uani 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 , 7 2 4 Uchiurawan, see: Volcano Bay Ugdyn 37 Uhui 670,797 Ukraine 799 Ulchiya [YjibHHH] (the Ulchi land) 146 Urakawa 782 Uru (?) (~ Usu (?)) 665, 795 USA 8, 578 Usk(o)vo 32 Us(s)oro (present-day: Orlowo) 704, 705, 7 1 4 , 7 1 5 , 7 2 3 , 7 2 4 , 802, 804 Ussuri Region, Southern [lOacHo-YccypHHCKHH Kpafi] 748 Ussuri river [pexa Yccypn] 21 Ust-Dolinka 749 Usu 664, 666, 795, 796; see also: Uru Uyorogawa 797 Uyutnoye [YioTHoe] 32 Val [Ban] 144 Valzy [Bajib3bi] 31 Vari 30, 710, 720, 727, 804 Varshava [BapmaBa], see: Konuma Vennai 2 7 0 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2 Vienna (German: Wien) 8 , 8 0 8 , 8 1 5 , 8 1 6 Vilnius (~ Vilna; Polish: Wilno) 8, 10, 68, 757, 808 Vistula river (Polish: Wisla) 788 Vladimirovka [BjiaAiiMHpoBKa] 35, 239, 804 Vladimirovka river [BjiafliiMiipoBKa] 802; see also: Chyornaya Rechka Vladivostok [BjiaflHBocroK] 4, 8, 18ff., 38, 39, 150,230,232, 577, 742,745,746, 748, 754, 755,817

844

Indices

Volcano Bay (Japanese: Uchiurawan ~ Funkawan) 664, 794, 795, 797 Volhynia (Polish: Wofyn) 692, 799 Voskresenskoye [BocKpeceHCKoe] (Japanese: KitaHirano) 748 Vzmorye [B3Mopbe] (Japanese: Shiraura) 749, 804, 806 Wakkanai 732 Warsaw (Polish: Warszawa) 8, 9, 10, 579, 731,735, 791,794, 795, 809 Washibetsudake 796 Washington, D.C. 8 Wielkopolska 777, 788 Wolyn, see: Volhynia Wroclaw 8 , 6 1 Yakutia [flicy™«]; (Yakut: Sakha [Caxa]) 81, 792 Yalu river (Korean: Amnokkang) 1 Yangtse river (Chinese: Changjiang) 793 Yankenay river 34 Yeniseyskaya guberniya [EHHcencKaa ryöepHHH] 202 Yezo ~ Yeso ~ Yesso (Japanese: Ezo; former name of Hokkaido and adjacent areas) 6 6 2 , 6 6 5 , 6 9 0 , 7 3 2 , 7 3 7 , 793,798,799; see also: Hokkaido

Yokohama 44, 45, 208, 209, 760, 793, 812, 813 Yonagunijima 12 Yoronjima 12 Yrkyrnvo ~ Yrnkyrvo [blpKbipHBo ~ blpHKbipBo] 32 Yuzhno-Sakhalinsk [K)»CHo-CaxajiHHCK] (formerly: Vladimirovka [BjiaflHMHpoBKa], under Japanese rule: Toyohara) viii, 2, 9, 11, 35, 58, 59,98, 151,748,755, 791, 802, 803, 804, 805, 806, 808; see also: Vladimirovka, Toyohara Xinjing 805 Zabaykalye [3a6aÜKajibe] ~ Trans-Baikal Region 202 Zakopane vii, 2, 10, 55, 63,65, 67,70, 76, 94, 96, 98, 100, 101, 103, 111, 150, 578, 753, 774, 791,792 Zalavas (Polish: Zulow) 8, 10, 54, 55, 70 Zelyoniy Island [ocTpoB 3eJieHbift] (Japanese: Shibotsutö) 11 Zhonkiyer, Cape [Mbic >KoHKiiep] 11 Zutow, see: Zalavas Zürich 599

Subjects

845

Subjects aboriginal capital 242, 243 acacia 669 accidents 365, ill acculturation 599,791 acorn 613,614,781 Adam Mickiewicz University 10,775 Agricultural Academy, Poznan 111 agriculture, land cultivation 214, 704, 707, 714,717, 723, 725, 733 Ainoid peoples 799 AINU 1, 2, 4, 5, (Pilsudski's first encounter with) 16, 21,24ff„ 27ff., 33ff„ 36, 47, 75, 77, 89, 105, 118, 120, 122-139, 145, 213ff., 224ff., 229, 230, 23Iff., 253ff., 421 ff., (we are Ainu!) 668, 731 ff., 745ff., 750, 751,776, 780 - Hokkaido 1,5,47, (Saru) 125, 578,661 ff. - Kurile 1, 120, 126, 128, 134, 799 - Sakhalin 1, 2, 5, 33ff., 3 6 f f , 47, 77, 89, 120, 145, 731 ff., 784, 786 Ainu beliefs, cults, religion 263, 664ff., 696, 755, 770, 784; see also: prayers, shamanism, bear festival Ainu brocade 139 Ainu collections 113, 127, 128, 129, 132, 133, 137, 139, 217, 218, 220, 253, 261ff„ 780, 791; see also: Pilsudski's collections Ainu component in the Japanese race 736 Ainu, continental 37, 492, 753 Ainu crafts 134 Ainu culture on Sakhalin 84 Ainu dictionaries, see: Ainu language dictionaries Ainu discrimination 132, 662 ff. Ainu drama (play) 126 Ainu education 5, 25, 26, 29, 32, 36, 43, 63, 105,108,120,131,139,218,236,247,248, 263,325,327,328,704,710,714,720,723, 724, 726, 735, 736, (B. Pilsudski's pupils) 737-738, 739, 751, 755, 796, 802, 803; see also: school reports, Pilsudski's reports, schools for aboriginal children

Ainu effigies 752 Ainu embroidery patterns 667, 822; see above all photographs in this volume Ainu folklore 101, 103, 105, 114, 333 Ainu grammars, see: Ainu language grammars Ainu graves 124 Ainu greeting ceremony (karakty ~ jajkurekarpa) 667, 670-672, 698, 787, 796 Ainu houses 203, 204, 336ff„ 443ff., 454ff., 502, 530, 531, 532, 533, 534, 537, 546, 548, 556, 650, 651, 664ff., 770, 771, 814, 817, 819, 821,822; see also: earthen house Ainu informants 581 ff., 609ff., 760, 761, 762, 763, 765, 766, 767, 769, 775, 776 Ainu, japanized 465, 486 Ainu kinship terminology 136 Ainu language vii, 5, 26, 69, 83, 86, (Sakhalin) 118, 121, 123, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 133, 134, 137, 138, (in decline) 216, 224,230,254ff., 577, 593, 599, (Sakhalin) 600, 665, 682, 691, 737, 751, 755, 760, 770, 776, 791, (degree of homogeneity) 793, 794-795,802 - - B. Pilsudski's command of 662, 682, 691, 793 - - B. Pilsudski's planned dictionary 712, 722, 727, 729, 804 - - dictionaries 48, 50, 51, 52, 53, 122, 127, 128, 130, 134, 137,214,254,664, 712,722,727, 729, 749,755, 756,779, 793, 794, 795, 799, 803, 804 - - grammars 83, 124, 129, 254, 737, 760, 794, 806 - - handbooks 123, 127, 130, 133, 137 - - letters 43, 46, 73, 93, 95, 700ff., 791, 801 ff., 819 - - place names (on Sakhalin) 83, 125, 127; see also the index of geographical names - - texts vii, 4, 5, 7, 8, 25, 26, 28, 34, 57, 65,66, 69, 83, 85, 86,97,99,110,112, 114, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 130,

846

-

-

Indices 131, 133, 137, 138,216,217,218,220, 251 ff., 689, 696, 747, 750, 756, 759-770, 791, 801, 806, 813; see also: Ainu folklore, Ainu collections - in B. Pilsudski's possession 113, 253, (B. Pitsudski's own list) 261 ff., 689, 696, 701,756

Ainu mats 458, 466, 537, 545, 546, 657, 668, 670, 671,819 Ainu minority rights 791 Ainu music 129,785,786 Ainu mythology 132 Ainu names 263, 796, 802 Ainu petroglyphs 136 Ainu population 125, 799; see also: census of Sakhalin Ainu - - concentration plans 7 1 0 , 7 2 0 , 7 2 6 - - distribution on Hokkaido 798-799 ajnu rakkur 798 Ainu Research Institute (Hokkai Doritsu Ainu Minzoku Bunka Kenkyu Senta) 780 Ainu resurrection formulae 127 Ainu, russified 64, 109, 229 f„ 244,461, 752, 753,815 Ainu schools, see: Ainu education Ainu settlements (on Sakhalin) 109, (no longer existing) 214f., 688, 748, 798, 799 Ainu society 748 Ainu songs 24, 83, 124, 125, 254, 261, 579, 581 ff., 610ff., 682f., 689, 696 Ainu Taimuzu (the "Ainu Times" newsletter) 123 Ainu texts, see: Ainu language texts Ainu toys 130,752 alcohol, beverages, drinking, alcoholism 229, 236, 238-240, 675, 681, 711, 721, 727, 755; see also: drinking bouts, temperance alder 672, 692 allotments 237 alphabet 261 American Indians 755; see also: Passamaquoddy American Philosophical Society 253 amulets, see: talismans Amur Gilyaks 249; see also: Nivhgu Amur Region (Priamurye) toponymies 140

Amur Region (Priamurye) tribes 115 ancestor spirits 263, 334 ancestors 339, 343, 344, 345, 350-355, 357-363, 369-371, 394, 395, 400, 402 Anglo-Japanese Exhibition 1910, London 770 ant 262 anthropological measurements 666, 689 if., 694 ff., 791,796 Aoyama Residence, Former (KyüAoyama Bettei) in Otaru 568, 569, 822 apparitions 334, 363, 364 archeological excavations 519,820 archives 10, 11, 13ff„ 48, 55-58, 60, 64, 66, 75,78, 84, 87, 88, 9 3 , 9 5 , 9 7 , 99, 148, 150, 253-255, 745, 750-752, 754, 757, 774, 775,812,813 Armenians 693 arrows 333, 630; see also: bows Arsenyev State Museum of the Maritime Territory [ITpHMopcKHH rocynapcTBeHHtm oöieHHHeHHbiii My3eü HM. B. K. ApceHbeBa] in Vladivostok 19, 38, 54, 59, 89, 90,91, 118, 745 art 263 ashes 364 asir cep nomi (first-salmon-catch festivals) 538, 539, 541, 543, 545, 551ff„ 556-559, 821, 822 attus attire 560, 561, 562, 563, 694, 822; see also: costume Austrie languages 123 Baba collections 123,133 banking 243 barley 664, 733 beads ~ woman's treasures 270, 272, 316ff., 333, 334, 335, 336ff„ 347, 348, 438, 572, 822; see also: treasures, women beans 664, 669 bear, bears 126, 261, 262ff., 281 ff., 386ff„ 310-313, 333-335, 337, 338, 341, 344, 345, 368if., 387if., 500, 631, 665, 696, 737, 757, 770 (note 164), 772, 782, 806, 822 bear cages 387-388, 398, 399,499, 565, 817, 822 bear dance 691

Subjects bear festival (Ainu: iomante 'sending him back'; Japanese: kuma-matsuri (older), kuma-okuri) 29, 73, 76, 93, 95, 111, 112, 115, 126, 129, 135, 138, 254, 261, 262, 264, 266-268, 333, 335, 387ff„ 500, 667, 737, 757, 772, 780, 782, 787, 806, 817, 822 bear images 115; see also: sapampe beech 664, 692 belt manufacturing 4 9 5 , 8 1 6 bentö 570, 573, 668, 796, 822 Bern Historical Museum 106 Bible in Ainu 794 birch 412,413 birds 51, 123, 262, 281 ff„ 300ff„ 390-396 bisquits 224, 694 blacksmith 494 boats 218, 220, 241, 272 ff., 287 ff., 334, 360, 361, 370, 371, 372, 376, 582, 667, 670, 678, 685, 687f„ 698, 705, 715, 724, 755 bohea 751; see also: tea bows, quivers 222, 261, 324, 326, 327, 328, 344, 3 4 5 , 7 7 2 , 8 1 5 Boxer rebellion (Chinese: Yihequan ~ Yihetuan qiyi) 794 bread 218, 807 British Library, London 774 British Museum 137 brodyagas 214 Bronislaw Pilsudski Heritage Institute (HHCmumym Hacjiedun EponucJiaea IJUAcydacozo) 2, 9, 62, 149, 701 buckwheat 672 Budapest Museum of Ethnography 128 Buddhism 665 bullhead 2 8 6 f f , 757 bull roarer 133 Buryats 202 butsudan (Buddhist home altar) 571, 685, 798, 822 Camauba wax 3; see also: phonographic wax-cylinder recordings cattle, cattle breeding 704, 706, 714, 716, 723, 725, 803 cave dwellers 799 cemetery 226

847

census of Sakhalin Ainu 34, 36, 116, 231, 704, 714, 724; see also: population Center of Japanese Art and Technology manggha, Cracow 2, 10 Central State Archives of the Far East of the Russian Soviet federative Socialist Republic [IJeHmpajibHbiü zocydapcmeeHHbiü apxue

HajibHezo

BocmoKa POCCUÜCKOÜ

(PedepamueHoü Cou,ucuiucmuHecKoü PecnyÓAUKu] 2 3 1 , 7 5 4 Chekhov Museum, Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy 11 Cheremsha 669 Chiba University 702, 779 child delivery 129, 247, 334, 335, 362, 363, 381,382 children 181-185,201, 203-204, 314ff„ 325, 327, 328, 346, 347, 4 4 1 ^ 4 3 , 445, 467ff., 479, 487, 489-494, 501, 670-672, 685, 687, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 712, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 721, 724, 725, 726, 727, 735, 736, 739, 751, 752, 784, 789, 811, 814-816, 818 China, B. Pilsudski's articles on 106, 114 China's secret societies 106 Chinese-Russian Eastern pidgin 663, 794 Christian influence in Ainu prayer 342 Christianity 693 Chukchee 21 Chukcheelanguage 133 ChüdJdhd 734 cibo hau ~ cipo haw 606, 619 cinematographing during Sieroszewski-Pitsudski 1903 Hokkaido Ainu expedition 684, 689, 698, 791, (contents of films) 801 clan vengeance 235 clans 579, 689, 704, 714, 723, 802 coal 734 Collected Works of Bronislaw Pilsudski (CWBP) vii, 2, 3fif„ 8, 9, 56, 58, 59, 63, 74, 77, 102, 104, 108, 109, 111, 148, 232, 253 ff., 333, 577, 580, 581, 755-757, 770-782, 784-789, 791-800, 802-806, 808, 809, 811-818, 820-822 colonization of Sakhalin 748 Confucianism 665 continental Ainu, see: Ainu, continental

848

Indices

costume, robes, clothes 132, 215, 217, 270, 272 ff, 438, (Russian clothes) 461, 462, 463, 466, 485, 490, 539, 541, 543, 55Iff., 560, 561, 562, 563, 666, 667, 685, 694, 771, 772, 800, 814, (festive robes) 815, (Russian influence) 815, 822; see also: attus, funeral robes, Ainu embroidery patterns cradle songs, see: lullabies CRAP 3; see also: ICRAP creation of the world 2 7 1 , 3 8 5 , 3 8 6 credits 243 crow dance 655, 691, 819 crows 262, 610, 613, 614, 616, 630, 783, 819 cuckoo 610 Czas 791 Dakota steamship 45, 208, 209, 812 dances 263, 506 data collecting 681, 682, 689, 694 ff. death, dead, deceased 263, 333, 334, 357, 364; see also: funeral, graves deer 344, 345, 692 demons 261 devils 222, 225, 300ff., 309, 31 Iff., 315ff„ 757 discretionary right 234 divorce 705, 715, 724 dog, dogs 214, 216, 218, 223, 246, 262, 263, 277, 279, 280, 288, 294ff., 3 0 7 f f , 412, 413, 497, 498, 501, 616, 630, 672, 696, 705, 715, 724, 741, 773, 783, 802, 816, 817 dog offering 31 dog-sled 497, 498, 741, 816, 817; see also: Emperor's daughters dogwood 672, 692 dojin 816 dolls 752 dolphins 684 "Draft of rules for the establishment of authority over Sakhalin Ainu" 5 , 3 6 , 9 3 , 9 5 , 1 0 7 , 113, 231 ff., 754 dragon 261 drinking bouts 675, 690f., 711, 721, 727, 737, 822; see also: alcohol drinking songs 262 drums 4 1 0 , 4 1 1 , 7 8 5 , 7 8 6

drumstick 629 duties 236 Dutch encounter with Sakhalin Ainu 84, 86, 124 eagle 261, 330, 335, 383 earthen house 270, 271, 278 earthquakes 228 East China Railway Company 24 Easter 230 Eastern Atlantis 665, 737 Educational Fund 236 ekas sinotca 607, 611 elder (Sambucus) 669 elders (Ainu: ekas) 216f., 223, 225, 226, 227, 391, 392, 394, 400, 402, 543, 556-559, 562, 563, 684, 685, 686, 706, 716, 725, 739, 821, 822 elm 669, 692, (fibre) 694; see also: fibre Embassy of Poland in Tokyo 732, 742, 743 Emperor's daughters 741 Encyclopédie Polonaise 106 English language 663, 680, 693, 734, 776 - - newspapers in the East 742 encounters with white man 108, 221, 222 ff., 750, 752; see also: Dutch encounter with Sakhalin Ainu Enomoto rebellion 693, 800 entertainment, games 217, 263, 614, 684ff., 6 9 0 f f ; see also: Ainu songs, tonkori epidemics 246,342,680; see also: health, disease, smallpox ermine 238 Eskimo katajjaq 780, 781, 784 Eskimo-Aleut languages 133 Ethnographical Museum in Warsaw 775 Ethnographical Museum of the Russian Academy of Sciences 213,219 "Etnograficheskoye obozreniye" [Smnozpa(punecKoe o6o3peHue] 752, 753 Europeans 6 9 4 , 6 9 5 , 7 9 8 exorcisms 753 Extraordinary Siberian Congress of Regionalists 754 evil spirits 261, 350, 351, 352, 363, 364, 372, 373,378, 381,382, 696, 784; see also: demons, devils, apparitions

Subjects fairy tales 262, 263, 277 ff., 579, 689, 696; see also: tuita famine 228, 270-272, 345 feldshers 245ff.; see also: health, disease feminism (B. Pilsudski's interest in) 41, 42 fern 692 fibre 496, 694; see also: nettle, elm film making by Sieroszewski and Pitsudski, see: cinematographying fines 2 4 1 , 2 4 2 first-salmon-catch festivals, see: asircep nomi fir-tree 257, 277ff. fish, fishing, fisheries 51, 115, 121, 141, 142, 215, 218, 220, 223, 230, 233, 236, 240, 241, 249, 262, 263, 270, 271, 293ff., 314, 318, 320-322, 334, 370-372, 376, 378, 379, 398, 505, 564, 579, 582, 668, 670, 672, 677, 678, 685 ff., 690, 692, 694, 703, 705, 707, 709, 711, 713, 715, 717, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 724, 726, 727, 728, 734, 738 f., 741, 749, 787, 799, 803, 817; see also: salmon, herring, nets fish drying stands 564, 690 fisher's song 582, 632, 638, 787 fish-trap 5 2 9 , 7 5 7 , 7 5 8 , 8 2 1 flax 664 flint-made-woman 329 ff. flint stone 262, 329 ff. floods 228, 707, 717, 725 flour 694 flute 640 food, cooking, meals 218, 224, 257, 277 ff., 279, 28Iff., 287ff., 345, 394-396 forest man 262 Foundation of Audio-Visual Culture Preservation (Zaidan Hdjin Hoso Bunka Kikin) 780 fox, foxes, fox festival 29,238, 261,262, 263, 270, 272, 586, 587, 665, 672 French language 776 frog 262 funeral 357 - robes 771 furs 243; see also: sable, hunting games, see: entertainment genres of Ainu folklore 607 ff; see also page references to particular genres

849

Georgian language 216 gifts, presents 222, 224, 230, 374, 375, 705, 715,724 Gilyaks, see: Nivhgu gods, deities (Ainu: kamuj) 226, 238, 259-262, 311, 332, 334, 335, 342, 343, 346, 347, 348, 354-356, 365, 368, 369, 372-375, 378-380, 394-398, 408-411, 415^417, 613, 614, 631, 649, 654, 674, 679-681, 686, 690, 770, 781, 813, 819 goddess of fire (kamuj-fuci) 259, 261, 336 ff, 3 3 9 f f , 357, 377-381, 383, 396, 397, 408, 410, 537, 647, 675, 770, 771, 797, 813, 819,821 god of the household (cise-kor-kamuj) 259, 333, 3 3 6 f f , 380, 381, 406, 408, 647, 770, 771, 797, 819 god of the bay 3 3 4 , 3 7 0 - 3 7 2 , 8 1 3 god of the earth 365, 370, 371, 378, 379, 394-396 god sending fish 378, 379 god of the forest 379-381 god of the mountain 368, 410, 411 gods of the sea 260, 370, 372, 373, 376, 379, 672 god of the sky 365 water god 377,378 crow god 781 jay god 781 sparrow god 781 swordfishgod 782-783 god Hepere-kojtatku 631 semigods 261 Aioina 683, 798 - , Jajresupo 261 - , Okikur(u)mi 616, 631, 783, 798, 800 - , Samajekur(u) 783, 798 Golds, see: Nanai Gory5kaku fortress, and battle of 800 graves, grave signs 127, 334, 357, 358 greeting ceremony, see: Ainu greeting ceremony Grodekov Regional Museum, Khabarovsk [rocyAapcTBeHHbiii My3eii flajibHero BocTOKa HM. H. H . rpojjeKOBa] 129 guardian spirits, deities, angels 333, 334, 345, 347, 348, 3 5 3 f f , 360, 361 gullet 230

850

Indices

gunpowder 217 guns 266 Guomindang ~ Kuomintang 41 hagberry 615,616 Hagoromo 639, 787, 788 hairiness 446ff., 458, 567, 693, 695, 737, 791, 822 Hakodate war 800 Hakodateya (Tokyo) 40, 207, 812 half-breeds 689, 695 harpoons 615,616,684,783 hauki ~ hawki 25, 254, 262, 585, 586, 606, 607, 619, 621, 622, 626-630, 632, 635, 641 hawthorn 692 hazel trees 664, 692 hecire ~ heciri (hau ~ haw) 606, 607, 620, 776, 784, 787 health, disease, illness, healing, medical care 35, 118, 244if., 245, 246, 263, 342, 343, 367, 368, 378, 410, 411-416, 520, 667, 680, 707, 708, 710, 717, 718, 720, 725,726,738, 743,755, 811,812, 820; see also: epidemics, feldshers, hospitals, hygiene, influenza, smallpox hemp 672 heroic songs 262; see also: hauki heron 261 herring 218, 220, 241, 703, 704, 705, 706, 713, 714, 715, 716, 723, 724, 725, 728, 734, 738 herring detectors 685, 690 hibachi stove 568, 662, 679, 793, 822 hiring workers 241 history remembrance 227 f. Hokkai Gakuen University 779 Hokkaido schools 49 Hokkaido Museum of Northern Peoples, Abashiri 49, 115, 116, 148, 149 Hokkaido Shimbun 332 Hokkaido University 2, 8, 10, 589, 600, 608, 779, 781 Hokkaido University Library 10 Hokkaido University of Education 780 homesickness 249 horo(r)se ~ koro(r)se 617, 784 horose-ihumke 784

horses 214, 241, 693, 704, 705, 706, 714, 715,716, 723,724, 725, 803 hospitals 244, 245; see also: health, disease household 263 human sacrifices 679 Humboldt Foundation (German: Alexandervon-Humboldt Stiftung) 8, 333 hunger, see: famine hunting 115, 119, 126, 138, 141, 218, 224, 233, 237, 238, 243, 263ff., 272, 274, 327, 328, 343-345, 362, 372, 373, 385, 394396, 648, 672, 684, 690, 696, 703, 713, 723, 728, 749, 757, 770, 803, 819; see also: furs, sable, seals hygiene 247 IBM-Japan 3, 8, 776, 780 ibex 795 ICRAP research project vii, 3, 5, 6, 254, 256, 332, 577, 580, 581, 589, 599, 600, 607, 609, 642, 781, 789, 801; see also: CRAP ihumke ~ ihunke ~ ihumki ~ ihunki 262, 582, 606, 607, 624, 775, 784 ijohajocis ~ iyohayocis 607, 618 ijonnoka ~ iyonnoka 606, 607 ikoas 607,620 ikupasuj ~ ikupasui "moustache lifters" 129, 133, 407-409, 438, 458, 550-552, 607, 681-683, 686, 691, 814, 815, 821-822 Imperial Academy of Sciences, Russian 213, 219, 577, 745-747 Imperial Geographical Society, Russian 27, 661-662, 746, 749 imprisonment, prison 249, 675, 689 inau 30, 81, 85, 126, 136, 259, 332-336, 344, 354, 355, 365, 367, 368, 372, 373, 375, 376, 378-381, 383, 384, 391, 392, 395, 398, 402, 403, 412, 413, 417, 535ff., 631, 665, 672, 674, 676-679, 681, 685, 686, 690, 697, 770-772, 795, 821, 822 inau ru 540, 541, 672, 797, 821 indigo 664 Indo-European protolanguage 131 influenza 246; see also: health, disease inheritance 248 inns for the Ainu 239 insect collecting 676

Subjects Institute of Eastern Studies, Warsaw (Polish: Instytut Wschodni) 579 Institute of Ethnography, USSR Academy of Sciences [Hncmumym amHozpcupuu AH CCCP], Leningrad 775 Institute of Ethnology and Ethnography, Russian Academy of Sciences [Hncmumym amnoJiozuu u amuozpcupuu PAH] 751, 752 Institute of Japanese Studies, Bonn University (German: Japanologisches Seminar der Universität Bonn) 8, 9 Institute of Northern Cultures ( H o p p ö Bunka Kenkyü Shisetsu), Hokkaido University 8 Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences [Mncmumym eocmoKoeedeHun PAH] 255 Institute of Siberian Studies 754 Institute of Peoples of Asia [Mncmumyrn Hapodoe A3uu], Leningrad 255 International Association for the Study of Eastern and Central Asia 747 International Committee for the Restoration and Assessment of B. Pitsudski's Work, see: ICRAP research project International Institute of Ethnolinguistic and Oriental Studies, HEOS, Stészew 149 interpreters, interpreting 215-216, 239 Ishikari Ainu 126,137 Itelmen language dictionary 90, 92, 102, 104 Itelmens, see: Kamchadals ivy 692 Izvestiya Instituía naslediya Bronislava Pilsudskogo [H3eecmun MHcmumyma uac/ieduH Eponucjiaea ÍIujicydcKOZo] 2, 49, 79, 87 ff., 90, 92, 102, 104, 149 Jagiellonian University 10 jajjukara ~ yaiyukara 587 jajkatekara~ yaikatekara 262, 263, 581 f., 584, 587, 606, 607, 619, 621, 626, 632, 637, 640, 784-785 jajkurekarpa ~ karakty, see: Ainu greeting ceremony jajpuni ~ yaipuni 640, 786, 789 jajsama ~ yaisama 606, 607, 626, 617, 618, 632 f. jajsamanéna 640

851

Jajresupo, see: gods Japan, B. Pilsudski's articles on 38, 40, 106, 114 Japan Airlines (JAL; Japanese: Nihon Kökü) 779 Japan Foundation (Japanese: Kokusai Köryü Kikin) 8 , 3 3 3 Japan Society for the Promotion of Science (JSPS; Japanese: Nihon Gakujutsu Shinkökai) 8 Japan Yearbook 732 Japanese, the 216, 217, 225, 235, 240-242, 247,249,261,346,347,358,359,403,405, 493, 550, 581, 582, 639, 664, 667ff„ 701, 703, 704, 706, 707, 709, 711, 713, 714, 716, 717, 719, 721, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 728, 733, 736-738, 740, 742, 751, 783, 798, 800, 807, 814, 815, 816, 821 - on Sakhalin 123 Japanese-British Exhibition in London (1910) 1 Japanese Consulate in Korsakov 503, 504, 505, 578,817 Japanese Diet (Kokkai) 779 Japanese government 791 Japanese influence on the Ainu 666 ff., 7 0 2 728, 736, 738f„ 751, 785, 815, 816, 819 Japanese influence on the Poles on Sakhalin 805 Japanese language 126, 130, 135, 593, 606, 666,685,693, 740,741,776,796, 803,805 Japanese military 679, 680, 681, 707, 717, 725, 743 Japanese Ministry of Education (Mombusho) 780 Japanese Ministry of Social Security 710, 720, 726, 727, 804 Japanese police 674, 679 ff., 684, 710, 720, 726, 735, 740, 741 Japanese songs 579, 587, 632, 638, 640, 785, 787; see also: fisher's songs jaybird 613,614 Jesup North Pacific Expedition 58 Jew's harps 135,146 journey 333, (to England) 334, 346, 347, 353if., 360-362 jukar ~ jukara (Japanese: yükará) 124, 606, 607, 629, 636

852

Indices

kakemono 569, 662, 793, 822 Kalmuks 202 Kamchadals (~ Itelmens) 665 kamuj jukar(a) ~ kamuy yukaria) 589, 606, 607 kamuj (~ kamuy) nomi 606; see also: alcohol, drinking bouts Karafuto Nichi-nichi Shimbun 735, 806 katorga, katorga convicts 1, 14, 17, 39, 48, 154-156, 158, 159, 161-169, 236, 732, 733, 738, 745, 794, 804, 805, 808ff. katorzhanka road 521, 820 Kawamura Kaneto Memorial Museum (Kawamura Ainu Kinenkan) in Asahikawa 821 Kayano Shigeru Ainu Memorial Museum in Nibutani (Kayano Shigeru Nibutani Ainu Shirydkan) 779 Kazan Mother-of-God-Icon Orthodox church in Rykovskoye [PbiKoacKan mwpeMHan HepKOGb e necmb npa3dH06auuH Ka3ancKou MKOHM EoMeu Mamepu] 11, 14, 177, 178, 179, 522, 810, 811, 820 Ket (Yenisei-Ostyak) language 202 Khabarovsk Regional Museum [Xa6apoeacuu KpaeeednecKuu M.y3eu] 81 Kherson [Xepcon] steamship 21 killer whale 335 kinship, kinship terminology 136, 288, 329, 689 kiri tree (~ paulownia ~ princess tree) 664,795 Kodama collections 123, 126 koku 798 Kokugakuin University 1 Korean language 130, 803 Koreans 733 Koryaks 665 Krayevedcheskiy byulleten [KpaeeednecKuu 6/OAJiemeHb] 50, 60, 79, 105, 149 Kurile Regional Museum [KyptiAbCKUU KpaeeednecKuu M.y3eu\ 133 lacquerware 800; see also: sindogo, sake bowls laser-beam sound reproduction 593 ff., 777 ff., 818 Latvian language 216 law and laws, customary law, legal advice, judicial matters 234ff., 239, 242ff., 248, 263; see also: mediation

Le nozze di Figaro, operatic aria from 608, 789 learned societies 233 legends, see: ucaskoma Leningrad Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the USSR Academy of Sciences [JleHumpadcKoe omdejienue MHCmumyma eocmoKoeedenua AH CCCP] 255 leprosy 105 Library of the Lithuanian Academy of Sciences (Lithuanian: Lietuvos mokslo akademijos biblioteka) 55, 757 Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) and Polish Academy of Sciences (PAN) in Cracow (Polish: Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Umiejetnosci i Polskiej Akademii Nauk w Krakowie) 254-256, 332, 700, 759, 801, 808 linguistic interference 215-216 Literatura Ludowa 65,79,94,96,101-104,149 Lithuanie et Ruthenie 6, 106 loans 243,244 looms 656, 819; see also: fibre, belt, textile love songs 262; see also: Ainu songs lullabies ~ cradle songs 262, 579, 582, 611, 612,617,618, 624, 784 madman 378, 382 magic 753 maize 669 Malayan component in the Japanese race 736 man on the moon 261 Manchu-Tungusic languages vii, 83 Manchu-Tungusic-Nivhgu folklore ties 83 Manguns, an old ethnonym for Ulchas, see: Ulchas maple 669, 692 marimo festival 562, 563, 822 Maritime Region Statistical Committee 20, 745 marriage 307, 311-314, 325, 327ff. marten 238 masara 686,798 Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore (Cracow 1912) 2, 7, 54, 101, 103, 108, 109, 253, 254, 577, 608, 753, 757, 779, 793, 806

Subjects Volume Two (Poznan 1980, 1981) 255-256,801 Materials for the Study of the Nivhgu (Gilyak) Language and Folklore 110 mediation, mediators 263; see also: law and laws meteorological stations 16, 17, 21, 65, 524, 525,811,820 mice 257, 262, 278 military service 235 milk 229 millet cakes 396-398 Mimpö 41 Mimpösha 41, 206, 812 mimtar 614, 782 mitten 28Iff. money 44, 213, 218, 219, 220, 224, 229, 230, 232, 236, 238, 239, 241, 242, 243, 248, 249,697,734, 741, 793, 802,804, 812; see also: prices, salary Mongolia, B. Pilsudski's article on 106 Mongolic component in the Japanese race 736 Mongoloid 798 Montmorency Polish Cemetery 74 moon 261 moral values 263, 755 Moscow University (MocKoecKuü zocydapcmeeHHbiü

yuueepcumem,

MTV) 736 "moustache lifters", see: ikupasuj murder 262,311-314 Museum für Völkerkunde, Vienna 798, 808, 815 Museum of Asia and the Pacific, Warsaw 68, 78 Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography ~ Kunstkamer ( M y 3 e ü aumponojiozuu u 3mHozpatpuu; MA3 ~ KyHcmtcaMepa), St.Petersburg (Ainu collection catalogue) 69, 120, 132, 149, 696, 745-748, 800 Museum of Industry and Agriculture, Warsaw 775 Museum of the Society for the Study of the Amur Region ( M y 3 e ü 06w,ecmea U3y Hernia AMypcKozo Kpan; today: Arsenyev State Museum) 18ff., 742, 745; see also: Arsenyev State Museum

853

museums 540, 547, 549, 550, 572, 742, 745-747, 753, 775, 815; see also under the names of particular museums musical instruments 513; see also: tonkori Nanai ~ Nanay ~ Golds 1, 38, 82, 89, 115, 146-147 Nanaian collections 38 Nanaian games 147 Nanaian language vii, 38, 146-147 - - dictionaries 147 - - glossary by B. Pilsudski vii, 38, 109 - - grammar 146 - - kinship terminology 146 - - texts vii, 38, 146, 147 Nanaian tunes 146 narwhals 684 National Sound Archives, British Library in London 774 Navajo song recordings 773 navigation, experience in 240 neighbors 262 nets 240 nettle 496, 615, 616, 669, 672, (fibre manufacturing) 816; see also: fibre NHK ~ Japan Broadcasting Company (Japanese: Nihon Hösö Kyökai) 78, 79, 779, 785, 787 Nibutani Museum of Ainu Culture (Nibutani Ainu Bunka Hakubutsukan) 540, 547, 549, 550, 757, 779, 821 NIVHGU, older name: Gilyaks ~ Ghilaks, vith orthographic variants; also: Nivkh ~ Nivkhi (< Russian: Huexu, NomPl) 1,4, 11,19-21,31,32,36,59,60, 65, 70, 75, 89, 97, 99, 105, 108, 115, 118-120, 139ff., 145, 201, 221ff„ 227, 235, 249, 628, 665, 710, 720, 727, 750, 753, 786,812 Nivhgu beliefs 141 Nivhgu collections 141 Nivhgu costume 82, 141 Nivhgu cuisine 82, 140 Nivhgu decorative art 139 Nivhgu ethnonym 142 Nivhgu etiquette 90, 92, 141

854

Indices

Nivhgu folklore 86, 141, 745 Nivhgu games 141 Nivhgu language vii, 69, 83, 107, 110, 118, 121, 130, 140-142, 745 - - fishing terminology 142 - - glossary 107, 110 - - personal names 83,140 - - place names 140 - - texts 4, 15ff„ 29, 57, 65, 66, 69, 83, 86-88,97,99, 105,110,121, 122, 140, 142, 745, 750 Nivhgu music 140 Nivhgu songs 87, 88,90,91,93, 95,101, 103, 111, 113, 114, 140-142, Nivhgu sports 141 Nizhniy Novgorod steamship 14 Nogliki Regional Museum 139 Noh (Japanese: no) song 639 Novik (~ Novikov (?)) warship 33, 800-801 nusa 368, 369, 376, 542, 543, 544, 665, 672, 677, 678, 684, 696, 698, 772, 795 oak 664, 668, 692 oats 733 offerings 259, 260, 332, 334, 336, 339, 342, 343, 345, 346, 347, 349, 353, 357, 358, 359, 360, 362, 363, 368, 372, 373, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 382, 383, 384, 387, 388, 394, 396, 407, 408, 409, 410, 543, 672, 678, 690, 773,819 officer for peasantry affairs 233, 234 oil 734

341, 356, 370, 381, 398, 679,

Oji Fuji railway company on Sakhalin related to paper industry 806 ojna ~ oyna 253flf„ 261, 263, 333, 583, 587, 606, 612, 623, 635, 637, 641 Okhotsk culture (on Hokkaido) 84, 121, 136 Okikur(u)mi, see: gods Olcha, see: Ulcha Old-Polish language dictionary 775 omoro, sacred songs of the Ryukyus 131 onions 223, 669 operetta based on B. Pilsudski's recordings 645, 789-790,818

orations 254, 335, 385ff„ 388ff., 396ff„ 4 0 0 f f , 406 ff., 690, (B. Pilsudski's oration) 691 Oroches ~ Orochi 21, 89 Oroks, see: Uilta Orthodox churches of Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands 50; see also: Kazan Mother-ofGod-Icon Orthodox church Otani University, Kyoto 592 Otaru University of Commerce 9, 779 otter 238,261,262,267,269 owl 261,385-387,772 Paris World Expo 1900 20, 21 Passamaquoddy lore recordings 773 Peabody Museum 72 penis sucker 262, 293 ff. Petersburg Branch of the Russian Imperial Geographical Society 661 Petersburg steamship 159, 809 Petro-Pavlovskaya Fortress (JlemponaejioecKan Kpenocmb) in St. Petersburg 52, 111 phonograph ~ phonographic machine 504, 510, 577, 578 ff., 773,817 Phonographic Department of Poznan University 775, 777 phonographic wax-cylinder recordings 2, 3, 5, 8, 54, 50, 58, 59, 68, 69, 72, 75, 77, 83, 86, 97, 99, 215, 263, 506-511, 517, 529, 577-642, 645, 747, 773ff., 784, 817, 818, 820, 821; see also: Carnauba wax epoxy-resin replicas 509,510,529, 590 f., 818, 821 photographs viii, 6, 664, 666, 676, 689, 694, 698, 738, 739, 740, 756, 757, 798, 806, 808-820; see also: [Bronisiaw] Pilsudski's photographs pigs 214 [Bronisiaw] Pilsudski and Wactaw Sieroszewski's 1903 Hokkaido Ainu expedition 647-657, 66-699, 737, 791-801, 806,818, 821 [Bronisiaw] Pilsudski international conferences and symposia (IBPC) vii, viii, 2, 3, 68, 69, 71, 79 ff., 748, 785, 791 [ - ] - bibliographies 51, 54ff„ 64, 66, 77, 106ff„ 108

Subjects [Bronistaw] Pilsudski's - Ainu family 5, 25, 47, 203, 204, 463(?), 702, 734, 806 - Ainu language dictionary, see: Ainu language, B. Pilsudski's planned dictionary - Ainu wedding 741 - autobiography 87, 88, 111 - collections 13ff„ 59, 69, 71, 75, 76, 78, 81, 89, 90, 91, 101, 102, 103, 104, 118, 129, 132, 217, 218, 220, 263, 745, 747, 748, 750, 756; see also: Ainu collections - diaries 87, 90, 91, 111, 112 - letters 55, 58, 63, 64, 68, 71, 72, 87, 88, 90, 91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 101, 103, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 253, 254, 700-730, 752, 774, 802 - photographs viii, 6, 62, 72, 93, 95, 101, 103, 157ff„ 263, 42Iff.; see also: photographs - reports 5, 25, 29, 32, 36, 43, 64, 65, 76-77, 80, 86, 110, 180, 192, 213ff„ 231 ff., 253, 745, 747, 748, 773, 811, 813 - return to Europe 743, 744 - symbolic grave in Zakopane 791 - voice (?) 636 Pilsudskiana de Sapporo 2, 58, 150 pine-martens 264-268 pines 664 plaice 286 ff. Poiyaumpe 610 Poles in Siberia 74, 81, 97, 99, 114, 117 Poles on Sakhalin 5, 56, 73Iff., 804, 805, 806 Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters (PAU) in Cracow 74, 255, 578, 752, 753, 759, 774; see also: Library of the Polish Academy of Sciences and Letters Polish Committee for Scientific Research (KBN) 333 Polish language 215, 770, 776, 778 - - dialects 7 7 5 , 7 7 7 , 7 8 8 Polish songs on wax cylinder recordings 608, 639, 788 Polish studies on the Ainu 776 Polytechnical Museum, Moscow 753 population census 116, 231; see also: census of Sakhalin Ainu

855

population changes 233 population of Sakhalin 733 population size 237 population statistics 704, 714, 723 potatoes 214, 218, 223, 669, 733 pottery 226, 227 Poznan University of Technology 775 Prawda 794 prayers, praying 253, 254, 256, 259, 260, 332ff., 610, 654, 675, 677, 681, 682, 686, 687, 690, 694, 696, 770ff., 781, 813; see also: Ainu language texts, gods, offerings, inau, sake, ikupasuj, bear festival, asir cep nomi, kamuj nomi pregnancy 431 Presbyterian Mission on Hokkaido 664 Priamurye Direction of State Properties 241 prices 242, 249, 694, 697, 706, 716, 725; see also: money Priroda i lyudi Dalnego Vostoka (Tlpupoòa u jiwdu ßajibHezo BocmoKa) 38, 40, 150 prison, see imprisonment prophecies 415; see also: shamanism, prayers propriety marks 110, 136,333, 343,344, 345; see also CWBP 1, 562-596 Proto-Ainu language 138 public service 235 Qing dynasty 119 rape 664 rats 257, 277ff„ 757 Rautenstrauch-Joest Museum fiit Völkerkunde, Cologne / Köln 815 "Regulations for the administration of the natives" 231 reindeer, reindeer breeding, hunting 115, 143, 257, 262, 277 ff. reindeer antle batons 115 rekuxkara ~ rekuhkara 606, 607, 618, 619, 621,629, 7 8 0 - 7 8 1 , 7 8 4 Research Institute of Applied Electricity, Hokkaido University (Japanese: Hokkaido Daigaku Oyó Denki Kenkyüjo) 589ff., 779 rice 2 3 9 , 6 1 2 , 6 1 4 , 6 6 4 , 7 9 8 riddles vii, 253, 254, 262, 263, 756

856

Indices

roach 288 Rocznik Podhalanski, journal established by B. Pitsudski 107, 150 Rossa Cemetery (Lithuanian: Rasos kapinès) in Vilnius 68 Royal College of Music, London 774 Royal Ontario Museum of Canada 125 Rupor (Pynop) 742, 807 Russian Academy of Sciences {POCCUUCKOH AKadeMUH, HayK\ PAH) 745, 751, 752 Russian Committee for the Study of Central and Eastern Asia 202, 213, 219, 745, 812 Russian dolls 752 Russian exiles on Japanese Sakhalin (Karafuto) 805 Russian Far Eastern émigrés 807 Russian Geographical Society, see: Imperial Geographical Society Russian Historical Archives of the Far East 754 Russian houses 171 ff„ 198ff„ 229, 444, 487, 490, 498, 518ff., 820 Russian language 215, 216, 230, 666, 711, 721, 727, 738 - - dialects of Siberia 49 - - newspapers in the east 742 Russian Ministry of Internal Affairs 231 Russian Museum (PyccKuu Myseu) 111 Russians 213ff„ 221 ff., 229ff„ 234, 237-249, 353-355, 439, 461, 492, 493, 691, 698, 701, 703, 704, 706, 707, 713, 714, 716, 717, 723, 725, 726, 728, 733, 735, 7 5 3 , 8 0 7 , 8 1 4 , 8 1 6 - on Sakhalin 116,805 Russkiye Vedomosti (PyccKue eedoMocmu) 56, 97, 99, 106 Russo-Japanese relations 702 Russo-Japanese war 1904-1905 48, 50, 698, 699, 701, 710, 720, 726, 733, 735, 736, 737, 743,794, 800-801,804 Rykovskoye meteorological station 16, 18, 180-183, 185 Rykovskoye Orthodox church, see: Kazan Mother-of-God Orthodox church Rykowskoye prison 14f., 156, 172, 173; see also: imprisonment Rykovskoye school 17, 184 Ryukyuans 136

sable (furs) 237, 238, (hunt) 243, 267, 270, 272; see also: furs, hunting sacred window 407^109, 543, 675, 681, 688, 773,821 sake 238ff., 259, 332, 333, 335, 336, 340, 358, 359, 362, 371, 373, 375, 381, 383, 386, 397, 398, 400, 404, 406, 408, 409, 438, 543, 550, 555, 612-614, 630, 636, 649, 678, 680, 683, 686, 689, 690-692, 696, 697, 797, 819, 821, 822 sake bowls 438,458, 550, 675, 680, 681,

269, 682, 339, 380, 405, 583, 682, 780, 685,

814, 821,822; see also: treasures sake hau ~ haw 607, 611 sake snotca ~ sinohca 606, 787 Sakhalin, current ethnolinguistic situation on 139 Sakhalin-Kurile Exchange Treaty of 1875 (Japanese: Karafuto-Chishima Kökan Jöyaku) 749, 796, 800 Sakhalin Museum in Aleksandrovsk 32, 195-197, 812; see also: Sakhalin Regional Museum Sakhalin Regional Museum (CaxaAuncKuü oÖJiacmHoü KpaeeednecKuü My3eü) viii, 2, 9-12, 75, 76, 81, 127, 133, 141, 148, 752, 789, 808, 812 "Sakhalin - Siberia - Japan, recollections of an exile", B. Pitsudski's planned book 108 Sakhalin under Japanese rule 5; see also: Karafuto, in the geographical index salary 230, 704, 705, 714, 715, 723, 724; see also: money salmon 52, 117, 118, 126, 129, 132,240,241, 538, 5 6 4 , 7 1 1 , 7 2 0 , 727, 755 - drying 564, 669 ff. Samoyedic toys 752 Santan 81, 119; see also: Ulcha sapampe 556-559, 562, 563, 682, 684, 690, 822; see also: bear images Sapporo University 779 scabbards 688,798 school reports 32, 36, 105, 108; see also: Ainu education, Pitsudski's reports schools for aboriginal children on Sakhalin 120, 122; see also: Ainu education

Subjects sea cabbage ~ sea-cole (Japanese: kombu) 262, 756 seal festival 31 sea-lions 282 ff. seals 31,272,274,294ff., 337, 338, 384, 385, 703, 713, 723, 728, 749; see also: hunting Sekai 43, 46 sexual life 112, 263, 273ff., 293flf., 329ff„ 431, 661 ff. ; see also: wife / daughter lending Shakushain uprising 132 shaman, shamanism (Orok) 31, 35, 101, 103, 112, 114, 115, 119, 138, 145, 146, 246, 263, 333, 335, 410ff„ 417, 506, 579, 584, 585, 606, 607, 627, 628, 665, 737, 780, 781,785, 786, 789,817 shaman's helping spirits 410-416 shaman's instructions 410, 411, 412, 417 shaman's prophecy 415 sharks 684 Shinkigen 40 Shizuoka University 779 shôji 570, 669, 796, 822 shortage of goods 703, 713, 722, 728 Shternberg's diaries 97, 99, 145 Silk Road 139 sindogo ~ sintoko (lacquerware casks for sake) 400ff., 406ff„ 546ff„ 612-614, 685,686, 692,697, 772, 798, 815, 821; see also: treasures, drinking bouts, alcohol, Ainu house sins 28Iff., 337, 377, 772 Slavic languages 606 Slavic Research Center, Hokkaido University 10 sled, sledge, sled transportation 216, 226, 246, 257, 277 ff., 307ff., 705, 715, 724, 741 smallpox 214,743,812 - vaccination 201,743 Smithsonian Institution 1999-2000 Ainu Exhibition 57, 124 sno(t)ca ~ snocia ~ sinotca 262, 583, 584, 588, 606, 607, 775, 780 snow 262 snowman 291-292 social industries 242 Society for the Study of Japanese Oral Folklore 779

857

Society for the Study of Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands (06w,ecmeo u3yneHun CaxaMHa

u KypuAbCKux

ocmpoeoe)

150

Society for the Study of Siberia 232, 754 Society for the Study of the Amur Region (06w,ecmeo

U3yHernia

AMypcKozo

Kpaa)

18ff., 38, 39,45, 81,93, 95, 150, 151,745, 817 soldier recruitment among the Ainu 235; see also: Japanese military Sophia University (Japanese: Jöchi Daigaku) 1 soul 118, 132, 136, 357, 358, 360, 362, 382 spindles 124 spruce 365, 367, 692 squirrel 238 stag dance 691 starosta 704, 714, 723 starvation, see: famine statistics 213, 242, 263, 745; see also: population, Maritime Region Statistical Committee "Statute of aborigines" 242 Statute of the aborigines of the Amur Region 754 Statute on hunting 237 storehouses 270, 271, 282 ff., 612, 614, 672, 690 story tellers 218, 220, 222, 224, 225, 226, 227f., 230, 257, 264, 269, 272, 281, 286, 291,293,300,307,309,314, 324, 329; see also: Ainu informants sugar 694 sumach 692 Suprunenko Sakhalin collections 118 Swans 324 ff. Sweetbrier 277 ff. Swiat 791,819 swords 128, 394-396, 398, 412, 413, 545, 696-698, 741, 772, 800, 807; see also: treasures, drinking bouts swordfish 684 takusa 336,367,368,412,413,416 talismans ~ amulets 118, 261, 263, 349-351, 410,411,469, 470, 815 Tang dynasty 120 tapkaria) 607, 611,613, 620, 782

858

Indices

Taronci's letters to B. Pitsudski 700-730 Tatar language 216 Tatra Museum (Polish: Muzeum Tatrzanskie) in Zakopane 2, 10, 55, 65, 74, 76,78, 150, 578, 774 taxes 236,242 tea 224, 229,671, 672,674, 679, 694, (bohea, "family tea") 751 temperance 238, 239 textile manufacturing, textiles 217, 698; see also: looms, fibres theft 262 tobacco 217, 228, 332, 362 Tokugawa shogunate 693, 800 Tokyo School of Foreign Languages 45, 46 Tokyo University 779 Tomakomai Technical College 779 Tomsk manuscript 232 Tomsk State University Library 231, 754 Tonchi 263 tonkori instrument and music 124, 513, 586, 587, 606, 607, 623, 631, 632, 781, 784, 818 tooth 317,319,321,323 tourism 134 Toyama University 779 toys 752 trade 263 traditions, see: ucaskoma Trans-Sakhalin highway 820 traps, trap-bows, snares 237, 264ff., 293ff., 696 treasures 345, 347, 348, 368, 369, 389, 391, 393, 398, 545, 572, 681, 685, 696-698, 771, 772, 800, 815, 821, 822; see also: beads, sake bowls, sindogo, swords, attus attire, Ainu house tree 381-383 trousers 281 ff. Tsar of Russia 704, 709, 714, 719, 723, 726, 799, 802, 809 Tsuishikari Ainu 126,781,796 tuita ~ tuytah 4, 25, 65, 114, 253 ff. 257, 258, 262, 263, 277ff., 281 ff., 286ff„ 291 if., 293 ff., 300 ff., 307 ff., 309 ff., 314ff„ 324ff., 329ff., 759-760, 761-770, 813 Tungusic languages vii, 12, 38, 118, 121, 779

Tungusic peoples of Siberia 118, 136 Tungusic toys 752 turtle 330, 335, 385 turtledove 610 tusu sinotca 786, 789 TV documentaries on B. Pilsudski 78-79, 642, 756, 780 12th International Congress of Oriental Studies in 1900 747 twins 129 Tygodnik Ilustrowany 795 ucaskoma ~ ucaskuma (traditions, legends) 4, 65, 114,253 ff., 261,263,264 if., 579,606, 607, 637, 689, 696 Udeghe language 84 Uilta ~ Oroks vii, 1, 4, 31, 32, 36, 81, 118, 119, 138, 142ff„ 213, 219, 224, 253, 262, 628, 710, 720, 727, 746, 751, 752, 786 Uilta boats 144 Uilta costume 145 Uilta demographic processes 90, 92 Uilta dwelling 144 Uilta embroidery 14 Uilta house model 144 Uilta language vii, 58, 86, 87, 88, 118, 143ff. - - dictionaries 49, 143, 144 - - Pitsudski's glossary 32 - - orthography 143, 144 - - situation 83, 144 - - texts 32, 122 Uilta oral literature ~ lore 143, 144 Uilta reindeer breeding 143, 144, 145

115, 227, 750,

121,

Ukrainian language 215 Ulcha ~ Olcha ~ Manguns ~ Santa(n) vii, 1, 28, 38, 82, 115, 145-146, 249, 492, 752, 816; see also: Santan Ulcha of Ainu descent 131,145 Ulchan language 28, 145 - - dictionary 146 - - glossary 28,37 - - phrasebook 145 Ulchan musical instruments 145

Subjects undersash, underbelts 81, 125, 137 University of the Ryukyus 11 UNO Decade of Indigenous Peoples 822 uparpakte 606 upopo 606, 607, 611,612, 780, 781 Utari Kydkai Ainu association 796 vaccination 201, 743, 812 vagina dentata 261, 272 ff. vegetables 669 verst 748, 750, 755 Vestnik Sakhalinskogo muzeya (BecmuuK CaxaAUHeKozo My3en) 53, 148 village headman 234 Vilnius University (Lithuanian: Vilniaus universitas) 10 Vladivostok manuscript 232 Vladivostok, launch 37 Voluntary Fleet 1 4 , 2 1 , 2 5 , 2 8 , 157, 158, 161, 213,219, 747, 809 Volya (BOAR) 41, 43, 4 4

war prayer 263 wars 223, 262, 263, 334, 349, 579, 710, 720, 726 Waseda University 608, 779, 781 water 377,378 weapons 261, 333, 345, 349; see also: wars, treasures weasel 238 weather forecast 415 weather reports 16, 17, 180, 192, 811

859

wedding ceremony 741 whale 383-385 wheat 214, 664 WiekNowy 791 wife / daughter lending 675, 677, 689 wife's confession 334, 377 willow 672 witch 696,697 wolf, wolves 261, 296, 308, 311, 312, 324-327, 330, 665, 696 women 264ff„ 270-272, 307ff., 314ff., 324 ff., 360-362, (weeping by a bear cub cage) 387f., 388, 391, 392, 421 ff., 4 8 7 ^ 9 3 , 506, 554, 582,618, 629,670ff„ 6 8 9 f f , 822 work 494 ff. worm 262 yaikatekara, see: jajkatekara yaikurekarpa, see: Ainu greeting ceremony yaipuni, see: jajpuni yaisama, see: jajsama yaiyukara, see: jajjukara Yakuts (Yakut: sakha (Cyrillic: coxa)) 1, 661, 662, 664, 792 Yanjing (~ Yenching) University in Beijing 1 Yaroslavl steamship 25, 28, 157, 213, 219, 747, 809 Yayoi pottery 1 Yokohama National University 760, 779 yukar(a), see: jukar Zeya steamship ( 3 e n ) 24, 748

860

Indices

Ainu words and loans in Ainu a ~ a- 265, 616, 621, 622, 638, 783 anbe 705,715 anbene 711,721 acane 390,394 acapo 260,370 acasnure 372 acisk-aciskaha 294, 295 ae 616 aecasnurena 372 aekara-kara 372 aekaspa ~ a-ekaspa 348, 398 aekopuntekna 396 aenicotca 631 aenkore-ja 381 aeosoma 630 aep 345, 398 aepukineva 346 aescilam 340 aetomtena 398 aeukoxpuske 368 ahufkun 760 ahun 266, 291, 294, 302, 307, 310, 315, 324 325, 329, 390, 394, 760 ahun-an 759 ahunike 300 ahunke 759 ahun-kuni 342 ahunte 324 ahup 287 ahupaxci 265,314 ahupan ~ ahup-an 278, 286, 294, 301, 309 315, 325 ahupante 307 ahup-as 257, 277 ahupas-te 277 a*-an/ 281, 282 axc-axci 309,310,311, axci 379,380 axkarino 389,401 axkari-pirika 329 ax/tai 301, 353, 354, 390, 410, 415 axkas-an-kanne 315 axkas-kuni 301 axko 294

axko-seta 294, 307 axora 372 axsaranno 414 axs«/ 709,718 ax-ie 282 ai 317 amo 300 ain« 294, 705, 706, 707, 715, 716, 717 aisamka 378 aj ~ Aj 259, 277, 291, 307, 310, 317, 321, 323, 329, 333, 336, 343, 344, 363, 412, 630, 704, 707, 714, 716 aja ~ ajä 316, 319, 321, 323, 757 ajaxka 309 ajajkonoje 635 ajajkonojpa 635 ajajkoresu 629 ajakne 370 aje 266, 301, 302, 316, 317, 635 ajeci 282 ajekara-kara ~ ajekarakara 372, 637 ajjaj 349 "jjajkojufpa 349 ajjajkosincaxte 319 ajjajkosincaxte-va 373 ajjajkosiskas 350 aj-janke 293 ajje 413 ajje-pe ~ aj-jepe 410,414 aj-jobokinte 389 ajkoonkami 260, 370 a/w 302 ay'na 760 a/'«e 264, 385, 615 ajnu 229, 264, 265, 266, 287, 302, 311, 325, 334, 335, 339, 340, 347, 348, 362, 363, 368, 370, 372, 377, 378, 385, 398, 399, 400, 406, 410, 413, 616, 637, 683, 691, 703, 704, 705, 707, 708, 710, 711, 712, 713, 714, 716, 717, 718, 720, 721, 722, 728, 798 ajnuna 706, 716 ajnu-mic-utarikhi 360

319, 362,

317, 350, 382, 586, 706, 715, 729,

Ainu words and loans in Ainu

ampex 324 ampene (~ anbene) 324, 329, 330, 706, 711, 716, 721 ampo 350 ampoho 293 ampuni 365 an 225, 257, 258, 259, 264, 265, 266, 277, 278, 282, 286, 287, 291, 293, 294, 295, 300, 301, 302, 307, 309, 310, 311, 314, 315, 316, 317, 324, 325, 329, 330, 335, 339, 349, 350, 353, 366, 370, 374, 379, 384, 385, 389, 394, 396, 398, 412, 414, 416, 616, 619, 621, 622, 623, 626, 631, 632, 635, 637, 638, 641, 703, 704, 705, 707, 708, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 717, 718, 720, 722, 728, 729, 759, 776, 783 ana 286, 300, 314, 385, 406, 633, 760 anaha 294 anahunke 287 anaxci 316,317 anaxka 265, 349 anaxkajki 366 anaxkanajpo 387

ajo 683 ajo-rorope 690 ajrapkina 631 ajsam ~ aj-sam 293, 325, 329 ajsami 309 ajsamihi 766 ajsaha ~ aj-saha 315 ajsikojajtupare 399 ajsirambokivende 334, 360 ajsikopa-kanne 354 akax 407 akan 630 akar 630 aki 635 akirokkoroká 627 akka 339 akoasurani-na 378 akoeikka 631 a-kor 377 akore 383,631 a-koro 340,345 a-korope 345 a-kot 372 aku 630 dkuaplta 641 akun 346 akure 111 am 291,294,295,309,359 ama 264,266,315,324, amaxci 314 ama-kuni 407 amam 612, 614 amare 621 amate 612 amba 317,365,374,376,401 ambaxci 314 ambate 324 amip 363 am-maci 293,294 am-maxpoho-sin 325 am-manuj 309 am-mi 301 ampe ~ ampé (~ anbe) 260, 264, 286, 287, 291, 300, 301, 302, 316, 325, 349, 350, 366, 370, 394, 410, 412, 414, 415, 613, 634, 705, 715, 759, 760 ampehe 325

861

265, 307, 372, 616,

266, 315, 385, 633,

anaxkopa ~ an-ax-ko-pa 257, 277, 278 anaxne 394,406,410,414,416 anajna 372 anajne 294 anak 368,615 anakka 260, 370 anakne 343, 357, 368, 369, 372, 615, 631 anakun 259, 337 anama 282, 293, 300, 301 anama-kanne 315 anamejajnu 278 anamejajnu-te 278 an-ampe 354 anana 295 ananax 287,416 an-apa-apa 295 anasi 316,329 anasne 360 anatne 358,360,407 ancaxke 325 ancákire 627 anci 400 an-ciari 359 an-ciki ~ anciki 366, 414, 705, 707, 715, 717 an-cise 325

862

Indices

ane 291, 293, 300, 301, 302, 307, 315, 325, 329, 703,713, 728, 759 anecaskoma 325 anecki 337 aneeama 403 aneekara-kara ~ ane-ekara-kara 374, 387, 400, 409 ane-ekara-kara-kuni 387 ane-etasu 365 anexci 324, 703, 713, 728 anexne 353 anejajkara-kara 389 anejajkokassa 294 ane-janke 293 anekara-kara 342,374,388,401,412 anekonde 407 anekore 353 ane-kusu 369 anene 622 anenukara 705, 715 ane-ohajne ~ aneohajne 315, 354 aneosinoxte 394 aneramu 394 ane-rekuci 383 ane-sunke 310 an-etunne 278 aneuf 358 aneuran 388 aneveajkaxte 307 anevontuika 391 anhi 287, 300 anhi-ne 287 anhoxkeka 314 ani 265, 87, 293, 301, 307, 369, 372, 621, 703, 705, 713, 715, 728, 759, 776 an-ibe 314 an-ibere ~ anibere 307 an-ik-as-te-xci 316 an//te 301,329,353 anikotexci-kanne 354 an-inau 379 aniYa 621 aniukes 345 anjaxka 709,719 an-kamuj 384 ankan 300 ankane 266 an-kanne~ankanne

266,707,717

an-kara ~ ankara 329, 379, 760 an£e 634 anki-ankT 301,349,353,366,378, 383,399, 415, 622, 632, 635, 709, 711, 719, 721 ankici ~ ankici 629, 705, 715 ankihi 325, 399 a n f c c i ~ ankixci 619, 704, 705, 706, 707, 714,715,716,717 ankijajne 387 anki-japne-kus 394 anki-kanne 387 anki-kexne 378 anki-kusu 362, 366, 378 ankinanko 638 ankipi 378 anki-re ~ ankire 287, 294 ankiresi 314 ankiva 366 ankiva-jan-kusu 259, 336 anko-anko 301,307,634 ankoaxkas 353 ankoetaspe 628 ankohese 366 ankojakus 301,384 ankojki 294 ankokiru 307 an-kon 360 ankonde 708,718 ankooibeb 372 ankoomante 374 anfcoro ~ an-fcro 291, 293, 349, 385, 394, 635, 638, 703, 707, 713, 717, 728 ankoroike 325 an-koroka 377 ankosina 257, 277 an-kotanhu 384 anAw ~ a n t e 380, 634 an-kun 415,416 an-fosK 345, 349, 350, 353, 358, 378, 381, 394, 399, 401,416,417 anna 372,377,759 annan 342,397 an-nana-nanaha 294 an-nanko 354 annankonna 369 annaukeresuhu 629, 630 an-ne ~ anne 291, 300, 307, 309, 349 anno 346

Ainu words and loans in Ainu an-nu ~ annu 315,712,722,729 annukanrusuj 709, 718 annukara ~ an-nukara 294, 300, 314, 324, 384 annum 414 anohajne 353 anoka 349, 705,715 anokaj 300, 302, 314, 315, 359, 637, 704, 705, 706, 707, 717, 713, 714, 716, 728 anokajna 325 anokaj-sin 325 anohko 307 anokote 407 anomax 287 anomande 703, 705, 706, 707, 712, 713, 716,717, 721,728 anomare 378 anomi 339 an-orosma 278 an-osikankesi 302 ano-sincaxka 404 anoski 329 anoski-ramhu 329 anotarika 380 anrajke 627 anrajki 277, 278 anrajre 627 an-reske 314 an-rije 301 an-ruve 259, 336 aoitak 357 aoka 368 aokaj 377 ania/ia 704, 714 an-tamaha 317 an-tate 300

315,

703, 715,

715,

ante ~ an-ie 300, 329, 353, 388, 389, 394 an-to~anto 307,407 an-tota 310 an-tura 296, 325 anturare 380 anturareva 374 anturate 325 an« 258,401,615,641,759 am/a 345,396 an-uare-si 316 anuhave 348

863

an-u-kike 325 anumhi 315 an-unanan-ana 329 anunuhe 294 anurenkare 365, 374 anuskuje 760 a-noso-oxta 278 anuva 358 anuva-kajki 354 anva 346, 368 aokevava 381 aosonko 357 aossike 616 ap 636 apa 294, 300, 307, 315, 325, 771 apa-apa 293 apa-ci-ne 300 aparaje 627 ape ~ ape 398, 628 ape-koro 379,380 ape-ni 773 apenka 315 apeoi 771 apesotki 111 apka 611 apfcw 334, 339, 346, 347, 364, apkasva 346 /ipre/ 710, 720 apunno 344, 346, 347, 353, 356, 357, 360, 397,410 apuno 346 apuos 633 apj/n 357 ara 349,401,630,787 araga 707,717 arajke 614, 630 ara*a 705,715 arakamo 708,718 arakota 614 arakotata 614 aramu 616 aranke 385 arapa 345, 383, 397 ara/ 357 are 350, 627 arenda-necki 709,719 ari 260, 370, 783 arik 315

864

Indices

arik-an 315 arikanhi 300 ariki 264, 294, 310, 704, 709, 714, 718, 719 ariki-ciki 310 arikixcke 710,720 arikiri 258, 307, 759 arikis 277 Ariksandoru 709, 719 arpa 616, 783 am 353,627 arokamo 708, 718 arosa 353 arusa 353, 366 arutoro 709,719 as 615,621 asa 760 asi ~ dsi 310, 325, 349, 350, 354, 394, 410 asim 407 asin 264, 266, 286, 291, 300, 307, 315, 324, asinke 264, 278, 329, 759, 760 asinkexci 264 asinkeva 760 asinko 394 asinno 344 asinte 291 asip-an ~ asipan 278, 291, 300, 307, 309, 314, 329, asipante 291 asip-asi 265 asir 129,821 asiri 258, 397, 400, 401, 759 asirika 350 asis ~ asis 302, 317, 379, 380, 388, 390 asisne 228 askaj 300 aske 613 askoro 260,318.370 askoroka 260, 370 asn 707, 717 asni 334 asro 282 asunne 346 asuruhu 346 ataj 706,716 atamba 379,380 atan 372 atarimaj 704, 714 atasi 586

atojnesaru 635 atousipo 416 atte 260,370 attus 560,561,562,563,822 atuj 264, 294, 384, 385, 403, 404, 415 atuj-kava 282 atuj-oro 265 atuj-orova 265 atujso 641 a t o ' 259, 337, 394, 401 au 291,759 auapne 348 au-au 310,312,313 au-au-tu 312 auk 613 auta 309 a-utaripo 345 auvahahu 618 auveomante 294 auvesuje 616 auvoneka 258, 759 ava 372,385,634 avaxka 277 /fvgjta 712,722,729 /fvgsto 709,719 avutn 771 ¿a 260,270,712,722,729 Bacenov 707, 716 Bagrcfe 710, 712, 719, 722, 729 Bagumke 706,716 Bagunke 703, 704, 708, 713, 714, 718, 728 ftaxno 705, 706, 710, 715, 716, 720 baie 705,715 ¿a/ya 703, 713, 728 bakno 704, 705, 706, 707, 714, 715, 716, 717 bakuno 709,719 bate 706, 716 705,706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711,715, 716.717.718, 720, 721 beko 704, 705, 706, 714, 715, 716 bo 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 712, 715, 716, 717.718.719, 721 boce 634 boxno 712, 722, 729 ¿>otara 712,721 ¿>ofan 703, 713, 728 ¿ofejro 707, 717

Ainu words and loans in Ainu tonno 709,719 boro 709, 719 borociki 709,719 Boromaci 707, 717 borono 706, 708, 711, 716, 718, 721 bota 683 boteki 706, 716 botora 706,716 buri 707,711 ca 703, 713, 728 caca 329, 400, 584, 705, 712, 715, 722, 729 cahufta 317 caxcanke 635 caxkopa 257, 277 corse 627 caxtex-te 300 cakehépérè 633 cakerajcitke 628 cakerajke 628 camau 628 camuj 628 cancanke 622 cangi 707,717,803 cara 286,414 care 406 carha 286 carpare 613 cara 302 caruhu 302 cai 627,628 case 627 casi 133,628,638,796 casikot 796 caia 258, 759 ce 633 ce* 293,314, 378 cex-ki-na 314 cex«e 378 eexpo 378 ceomare 613 cep 129, 387, 703, 704, 705, 708, 709, 713, 714,715,717,719, 728, 821 cepkojki 704,714 Cernaja 704,706,714,716 ci 257, 258, 277, 350, 387, 612, 759 c/ama 406, 407 ci-ani 293

865

ciarpare 613 ciatu 401 cibija 705,715 c/i>i>/ 301, 303, 304, 306 cibo 335, 396, 415, 579, 582, 606, 619 cicjai 703,713,728 cieama 404 ciehanuka 257, 277 cierikite 294 c;-Ae ~ cihe 293, 759 cihocikacikare 316 cijaxkopa 257, 277 cijajkatkare 372 cijajkisma 361 cijajkonomi 407 cijup 704, 714 cijusanma 708,718 c/tor 760 c/fcap 772 cikapkamui 135 cikap-oxkajo 281 cikas 356 cikaso 360 cikaste 286 ciki ~ ciki ~ ci-ki 349, 353, 385, 391, 407, 410, 707, 709, 710, 717, 718, 720 ci-ki-kuna 317 cikin ~ c;/tm 294, 390, 401, 415, 704, 710, 714, 719 cikoetomute 787 cikomojmojke 787 cikoniusarapo 387 cikoonkame 337 cikoosuje 409 cikopunkine 346, 356 ci-koro ~ cikoro ~ cikoro 350, 404, 704, 705, 707, 708, 709, 714, 715, 717, 718, 719 cikotuje 404 cikourenkare 401 cikuni 381 cine ~ cj-ne 265 cinkeu-he ~ cinkeuhe 301 cmo/m 379,380 ci'm/ 703, 713, 728 ¿¡nwJt 258, 759 cinukara 710,720 ciokai 317 ciokere 277

866

Indices

ciokinkara 401 ciomonnu 365 cion-tuika 388 ciorojo 277 cip 370 cipa 316 ci-pagiri 404 cipetok 370 cipo 287 ciram 374 ciramuja 317 cirutesure 342 cis 287, 325, 387, 759 Cisanma 708,718 cz'sap 621 cise 257, 258, 277, 278, 286, 287, 293, 294, 295, 300, 301, 302, 309, 314, 325, 334, 339, 342, 379, 412, 613, 707, 710, 717, 719, 759, 770, 771,803 cisehe 301 cise-kari 314-315 cise-kor-kamuj 797 cisekoro ~ cise-koro 277, 278 Cisekoroekas 771 cise-oxt 266, 309, 315, 324, 329 cise-oxta 300, 309, 310, 315, 317, 324, 329 cise-onne 315,325 cisojna 628 Cispo ~ cispo 262, 293, 294, 295, 296, 317, 763 cispo-ne 330 cist 586 ci-texke 316 cituje 401 citumanka 309 ciu 281,282,325,360,759 ciuf 706, 716 ciu-ikiri 360 ciuruka 360 ciusam 314 ciu-samma 259, 337 ciusanma 706, 716 ciuturu 380 civen 257, 277 Cjornaja 708,718 cjukita 706, 716 cka 301,324 ckax 300,301

ckap 281 ckap-oxkajo 281,282 ckara 703, 707, 708, 713, 717, 718, 728 cki 703, 704, 705, 706, 709, 711, 713, 714, 715,716,719, 721,728 ckin 703, 710, 711, 712, 713, 720, 721, 728 ckoro 704,706,714,716 cójja 633 coka 703,713,728 cokaj ~ cokaj 265, 633, 703, 704, 705, 706, 708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 728, 729 cokajna 704, 707, 714, 717 coka-okta 704, 714 coka-ufte 706, 716 coraje 613 cnukara 703,710,713,720,728 comen 712, 722, 729 coranke-ko 346 ese 704,710,711,714,720,721 cuf 388, 389, 390,394,412 cufka 390 cuf-kato 412 cufki 259, 336, 353, 358, 366, 374, 378, 379, 380,389, 407,412,417 cukita 705,715 cup 704,714 cupka 376, 631 Danila 709,719 Danilka 705,706,715,716 Dobukij 706,707,716 Dzinbo 708,718 e ~ e 225, 282, 287, 294, 300, 302, 390, 613, 620, 627, 630, 635, 637, 638, 760 ea 291 eaxkas 384, 390 eaxkaspo 353 eaxsankeva 353 eajga 294 carao ~ e-ama 259, 265, 336, 406 eamam 759 eamòa 259,336 eampaja 394 ean ~ £an 394, 407, 703, 705, 713, 715, 728 earn ~ £am 259, 325, 336, 356, 372, 374,400, 708, 711, 712, 718, 721, 722, 729, 804

Ainu words and loans in Ainu eani-na 295 Eantoko 707,717 eap 345 eapkas 339, 346, 347 earapa 343,357,396 earpa 615 earpa-na 357 easin-cikin 399 easiri 346 easis 404 easkoro 260,370 Ebo 708,718 ecakotuje 282 ecari vatte 628 ecaskoma 287 ec-ehotarika 412 ec-exte-jan 325 ec-ekara-kara-jan 401, 410, 413 ec-ekara-karante 412 eci ~ Eci 310, 325, 350, 366, 387, 388, 401, 404, 410, 412, 414, 415, 417, 707, 717 eci-ajnu-mit-utarhi 358 eci-eci-kanne 350 eci-ehoxke 412 eci-eikara-kara 350 ecieivanke 343 eci-ekara-ekara-jan 380 eci-ekara-kara 366 eci-ekara-kara-jan 350, 380 eci-hotarika 412 eci-jaj 350 ecijajkonde 349 eci-jaj-ko-pagari 404 eci-jasumipo 350 eci-je-pe 413 eci-kantere-jan ~ ecikantere-jan 412 ecikara-kara-jan 358 eciki ~ eci-ki 259, 281, 282, 336, 401, 416, 417 eciki-ciki 410 eciki-cikin 399 eci-ki-kanne 350 eciki-kannenis 259, 336 eciki-kara-jan 358 ecikite 759 ecikiva 366 eciki-van 401 eci-kivan-ciki 350

ecikivan-cikin 401 ecikoama 417 eci-koare-jan 350 eci-kocari 410 eci-kom 401 eci-kon 401 eci-konde 383 eci-kore 343 eci-koro 259, 337, 350, 366, 401 ecikoro-cikin 399 ecikourenkare 353 eci-mesure-jan 412 ecine-kusu 381,399 eci-nikorokehe 353 ecinke 385 ecinomi-an 359 ecinuraxpa-jan 359 eci-omante-ciki 353 eci-paj-ciki 412 eci-pajkiva 350 eci-pendzoroka 390 eci-raxkirere-jan 412 eci-rajki 325 ecirajsikopare 353 eci-ramu 353 eci-ranki-kun 358 eciri 759 e-cise 295 eci-sijupu 350 eciure 365 eci-urenkare-ciki 412 eciurepe 410 eco 634 ecokaj 259, 336, 366 ec-okaj-jajne ~ ecokaj-jajne 281, 282 ec-urenkare-ciki 412 ee 627 eea-ciki 394 e-e-e-e 397 e-ejajivoro 372 e-ek 309 eekara 404 eekara-kara 394 eenitauki 631 eepunkine 357 eepunkinep 347 eeteteva 357 efuraje 295

867

868

Indices

ehe 310 ehecrepo 416 ehekem 282 ehemata-ani 293 ehoni 759 ehora 258, 759 ehose 329 ex 315 exkon 406 Exosbi 707,717 exte 378,711,721 eicarare 316 eifure-jan 383 Eije 703,713,728 eikara-kara 353 eikojajki-jan 383 eikojki 295 eikokara-kara 360 e-inkar 315 e-i-oponi ~ ei-oponi 325 eipak 259, 337 eipete 759 eiranu 282 eisami 325 eivanke 344, 366 eivankepo 350 eivava 329 ejaj 264, 295, 760 ejajcufki 410, 412, 413 ejajkara 638 ejajkarakara 266, 638 ejajkarire 390 ejajko 344 ejajko-itaxne 358 ejajkoitatne 360 ejajkojufpa 389 ejajkokimate 362 ejaj-konte-kanne 399 ejaj-konupte 329 ejajnomi-kanne 350 ejajomare 389 ejajramaxte 415 ejajstoma 394 ejajstoma-kun 390, 394 ejami 613 ejani 374 ejarapa-na 357 ejcararesi 315

eje 286 ejrororoi 668 Ejsira 706,716 ejtomot 260, 370 e-juruhu-cin 265 ek 345, 363, 364, eka 615,616 ekakoskeva 341 e-kamui 259, 336 e-kamuj 404 ekanraje 277 ekara 642,708,718 ekara-kan 404 ekara-kara ~ ekarakara 387, 388, 394, 404, 620 ekara-kara-jan 410 ekarakarase 759 ekarakarasi 759 ekari 383 ekas 228, 260, 339, 350, 353, 370, 385, 394, 400, 543, 607,611,821,822 ekasi 343,348 ekasikarakuva 786 ekasimonka 787 ekasinne 615 e-katu 391,394 ek-ciki 334, 363 ek-hi 309 eki ~ e-ki ~ eki 294, 295, 345, 390, 391, 407, 634 eki-ciki 394 ekihi 394 Ekix 707, 717 Ekix-xetaneja 703, 713, 728 e«/a 398 ekike 225 ekip 616 ekipne 385 ekirok 628 ekirothine 787 ekite 295 ekiva 389,390 ekivan-ciki 394 ekkojjanke 615 e-ko 404,407 ekoahun-ciki 391,394 ekoheeparu 390 eko-hopuni 404

Ainu words and loans in Ainu ekox 401 ekojajcinamba 403 ekojajnoram 401 ekojajnupa 400 ekojajpitunte 400 ekojajsinte 400 e-kom 407 ekomakan 394 ekomakan-ciki 394 e-kon ~ ekon 365,406,407 ekonakasi-kanne 390 e-konupuru 310 ekoomare 394 ekoonkami 260, 370 ekopuntekna 397 e-kor ~ ekor 259, 336, 360, 385, 404, e-kora 372 e-kora-kotan 342 e-koro ~ ekoro ~ Ekoro 259, 336, 342, 363, 372, 376, 391, 394, 396, 400, 401, 406, 409, 703, 705,713,715, 728 e-koro-kotan ~ Ekorokotan 342, 703, 713, 728 e-kos 389 ekosirepa 390 e-kot 342 ekotan ~ Ekotan 366, 707, 717 e-kotanu 265 e-kotanu-oxta 265 e-ko-um 404 ekujke 353 e-kun 300 ekupa 613 ekuru 387 ekuru-kosike 398 efats/ 286,374 e-kusu 315 emaci 310 emax 350 emakan ~ e-makan 324, 390 emakanciki ~ emakan-ciki 301, 394 émakùruhu 634 emava-po 350 emaw 412 emi 363 emosiroxpaxci 353 empoketa 293 emujke 264, 265, 266, 277, 302, 318, 329, 413,622, 705,708,715,718

869

emujki 325 emus 128 emus-ani 311 en 704, 705, 714, 715, 783 enan ~ en-an 286, 293, 301, 307, enani 301 enanuva 399 enciu 259, 336, 337, 349, 353, 378, 391, 394, 403, 407, 410, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417 ene 264, 265, 291, 295, 334, 345, 348, 356, 357, 360, 368, 369, 372, 394, 404, 407, 610 enean 307 eneani ~ Eneani 711, 712, 721, 722, 729 eneitaki 360 enejaj 301 Eneka 705,708,715,718 ene-kane 301 enekanneka 404 ene-kara-karava 346 ene-kusu 368, 372 enenen 286 enese 389 e-ne-te 325 enispane 638 enkapeka 315 enkaskepeka 310 enkasketa 324 enkaskeva 412 enko 287 enkore 344, 347, 348, 383 enkore-jan ~ en-kore-jan 260, 344, 346, 370, 378, 382 eno 397,398 enu 348, 385 Enukara 706,716 e-nukra-ana 310 enum 761 enuma 759 enunosi-ani 314 enupuru 260, 370 eocipa 295 eohajne 316 eom 615 Eoman 703,713,728 eosincaxka 404 eosincatte 406

870

Indices

eosioki (~ somoki) 708,718 eosipusu 615 eossike 615 e-ota 294 eota-peka 309 e-pandzoro 390, 394 epara 345 eparoku 341 e-pendzoro 395 epetciu 339 epojosura 385 epunkine-jan 342 epunkineva 347, 383 epuruku-moromaxpo 329 epusu 334, 349 era 627 erajkihi 265 eram 294 eramajena 396, 397 eramboki 381 erame 398 eramjena 397 eramu 346, 368 eramuj 616 eramurho 760 eramus 287, 325 eramuskari 264 Eranbotara 710,720 Eranbotarava 707, 717 eranupaxci 314 eranupihi 286 erasu 627 erave 616,631 ererá 397, 398 erikinna 396 eriorioxne 759 erio-moromaxpo 759 erokaci 325 erumu 257, 277 erunuki 759 erupuki 759 e-saj 406 esannijo-jan 342 esannijo-na 357 esanu 759 e-sapa 294 esaskoma 287 e-setax-ne 277

esiko 258,759 esikuruka 394 esinox 401 esin-oro 293 389 esioxteja 410 esipinaunküs 633 esiraxki 358 esirepare 260, 370 esiripa 277, 293 eí¿fec 391,394 esispiva 345 esista 329 esitek-samoro 260, 370 eskarun-an 293 esojne 634 esojni 634 esokakureciu 389 esonitatare 389 estoxtopo-kanne 353 eítt ~ eiu 258, 759 eiw/fcw/ 400 e-sunkehe 315 eto 641 e-tax 302 etak 260, 370 etaspe 282 etesu 414 etoho 365 etoxta 302 etofo 621,759 eíofcote ~ Etokota 228, 301, 355, 390, 703, 704, 705, 707, 712, 713, 714, 715, 717, 722, 728, 729 etokota-kanne 350 etom 372 etuima-kanne 325 etujma-kanne 315 etuku 615 etukuma 620 e-tuman 390 etunne ~ etünne 266,282, 307, 310, 316,704, 707-708,714,717 etunnexci 266 eíwra ~ e-iwra 265, 294, 295 étusma 634 etusnatki 613 etutkopak 339

Ainu words and loans in Ainu eu 759 eucaratesu 410 euhave 390 eukopi-janu 358 eukovebekere 287 euminare 287, 613 eun 357 eunkitaxne 358 euntakan 358 e(u)orope 635 eurenkare 374, 390, 394 eurenkare-ciki 394 eurenkarete 394 eus 363 euskujhe 760 e-ussoro 404 e-utari ~ eutari 357, 368, 383 eutek-kara 287 e-va 315 evax 259, 336, 406 evante 325 evante-cikin 301 evaruatté 787 evebekere 266 evente 265 evenus-kane 391 evétokun 394 Fdziesan 711,721 Fevralja 706, 716 Fmrin 705, 715 fu 707, 717 fuci 537,771,831,822 / a m 613 furaje 295 furaje-na 295 /wre/b 390 furesam 694 Garazdan 710,720 Garazdanskij 710, 720 Giu-Gpu-GnuV) 707,717 goda 707, 717 gospodinu 703,713,728 te 340,370 tete 396 tecito 302,309,314,358

871

tean 282, 612 hacikonkanne 317 hacko 314 haxkaha-na 301 haxke 294 258, 759 tena haj 615 /¡aye 673, 797 tem 349 haman 265 k m e 278, 412 ten 310,337 hancikiki 609,612,613,614,781 hancikisani 612 tenrfii 258, 265, 759 hankajki 265, 302 hankata-oxta 293 hanko 264 Aa«ne 259, 302, 329, 337, 353, 397 /¡ao ~ /zaó 617 Aar« 383 harupo 404 has-inau 383 hastes-ta 316 ¿ata/te 803 hatoritóré 633 hattahá 612 te« 264, 286, 335, 416, 579, 582, 584, 586, 606, 607, 611, 619, 622, 632, 636, 776, 817 hauhe 291,300,307,314 teKfó 25, 254, 262, 579, 585, 586, 606, 607, 619, 621,622,623, 626, 627, 630,632, 635 hava 385 have 260, 370 havehe 394 haveoka 616 he ~ he 620, 636 heasi 385 heciu 394 hecire 606, 607, 634, 639, 774, 776, 817 teá'n 300, 586, 620, 784, 787, 817 tete 619 hekaci 287, 302, 314, 315, 316, 407, 620, 631,760, 784 hekaci-utara 257, 277 hekaexci 329 hekearapotki 634 hekiem 584

872

Indices

hekota 307 hekotaje 265,316 hekote 345 hemajaj 634 hemak 309 hemaka 265, 266, 278, 282, 287, 302, 606, 620, 622, 623, 630, 632, 638, 760 hemakaxci 264 hemakari 759 hemakate 265, 266, 294 hemama 621 hemankaene 226 hemata 286, 291, 293, 295, 300, 309, 314, 315,325,354, 759 hemeka 760 hempara 760 hene 314,329,358,370 hengi 358, 400 henki 391 heperas 634 hepere 335, 396, 397, 398 heptojanna 634 hepütupütü 634 hepütütü 634 heriko 759, 760 heru 380 herure 619 hesojne 295 hetaenakkapu 628 hetanana 286,288 hetaneja 316 hetapne 634 hetestempe 759 heto 325 hetoesojte 628 hetuku 615,631 hetuna 759 heturi 759 hé'u 619 hi 309, 615 hiñe 357, 385, 613, 633 hita 385 ho ~ hd 618, 621, 625, 629, 636 hohose 281,282 hoxciri 759 hoxke 315, 329 hoxke-an 293 hoxkeka 315

hojnu 264, 265 hokamba 342 hokambano 337 hokimo 281 hokimox 415 hokho 287 hoko 311,318 hokokauku ~ hdkdkaüku 641,642 hokuj 329 hokure 349, 350, 353, 366, 416 hokva 339 homaro 635 honitatex-te 294 hd'o 619 hoppa 260, 370 hopunire 335, 396 Aora 301, 318 horax 301 horaxte 301 horaxtesi 318 horari 376 hóre 300 horiko 282 horippa 385 horiro 619 horkeupo 310,757 horoka 412, 634 horokeu 766 horokeu-moromaxpo 311 horokeupo 286, 291, 293, 294, 307, 309, 310, 311,324, 325, 329, 757, 763 horokeupo-aneki 325 horokeupo-utara 325 hororse 617 horose 784 horose-ihumke horuro 619 hos 363 hosib 294 hosib-an 329 hosipi 641 hosispa 293 Aoító 260, 329, 370 hoskino 302 hoskino-po 385 hou~hó'u 619,621 houo 621 hovad 614,615

Ainu words and loans in Ainu hotara 684 hotari 330 hotarika 334, 373, 379 hotkumu 620 hotkun 621 hotora 690,691 hotorika 334, 365 hu 633 huci ~ huci 259,333,334,336,339, 341,342, 346, 348, 357, 377, 378, 383, 397, 398 huci-kamui 357 huf-huf-huf 301 hufpa 294 huhumbo 385 Aum 615 humhi 315 humpe 384 huna 626 hunana 282 hupapa 621 husko 349, 400, 584, 586 hut 683 huva 626,638 Jfac; 705,715 xaita 706,716 xaj'M 705,715 Xakodate ~ xakodate 711, 721 xane 703,708,713,718,728 Xanka 707,710,717,720 xatafce 704,714 xateki 707,717 xatto 708,718 xauke 706, 716 xekaci 708,718 xekacina 704,714 xemaga 706, 716 xema/ta 703, 705, 707, 712, 713, 715, 717, 722, 728, 729 xemakate 703,713,728 xemata 708,712,718,721 xemoj 711,720 xenbaku 704, 714 jre«e 712, 722, 729 *era»ti 703, 704, 705, 706, 711, 713, 714, 715,716, 720, 728 xesanto 710, 720 xetaneja 707, 717

873

xetoku 708,718 xetokucki 712, 722, 729 jtetafai 710, 720 xofo 711,721 xokokoro 705, 715 xokokoromo 706,716 xokore 711,721 Xomutoxka 704, 714 xoni 707,717 xon-koro 381 Jtosto 703, 705, 708, 709, 713, 715, 718, 719, 728 TOiiW 287, 341, 706, 711, 712, 716,721, 722, 729 xosibi-jan 415 xosibixci 287 xosifo 711, 721 xoski 705,715 xunana 281 xunara 316, 317 xureki 287 xure-koro 287 iani 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 711, 713, 714,715,716,717,718, 721,728 ianina 705,715 ¡'¿>e 282, 302, 309, 315 ibe-xci 282 ibe-kes 278 ibeko 293 ¡fere 277,302,705,715 /¿»is 709,719 ica-ica 293 icakire 294 ¡'can 300 icanka 300 icar-ene 309 icatupare 412 ;c; 587 iekaj 623 iekarkar 638 iekarakara ~ i-ekara-kara 317,638 i-enus-kanne 309 ierax-tex-te 294 ¡'-ere 293 i-etoko 390 igasiju 711,721 igasijuva 711,721

874

Indices

igoskici (?) 7 1 1 , 7 2 1 ihoma 2 8 1 , 2 8 2 ihomarajki-janua 383 ihumke 6 2 4 , 7 8 4 ihunke 606 ihunana 300 ihunki 262, 579, 582, 607, 775, ihuspa 3 3 5 , 4 1 2 , 4 1 5 , 4 1 7 ixoku 7 0 3 , 7 0 9 , 7 1 3 , 7 1 9 , 7 2 8 ixokucki 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 iinakora 626 iinkara 329 ijai 703, 713, 728 ijajrajgere 668 ijajrajkere 636, 787 ijajrajkire 636 ijare 633 ijekara-kara 365, 387 ijeva 356 ijohajocis 6 0 7 , 6 1 8 ijoxserekere 635 ijoxta 301 ijoj 627 ijojaciki 633 ijojtakotte 786 ijomante 126 ijonnokka 606, 607 ijoro 633 ijord'u 634 ijossere 638 ijosserekere 637, 638 i-jotutan 315 ijubo 2 6 0 , 3 7 0 yuri 7 0 5 , 7 0 7 , 7 1 5 , 7 1 7 ijuskici (?) 7 1 1 , 7 2 1 ¡/fca 403, 404 ikarapcino 634 ikaske 301 ikasma 7 0 3 , 7 1 3 , 7 2 8 ikasno 359 ik-aste 316 ikatunaska-jan 362, 363 ike 621 ikesuiare 787 iki ~ i*f 291, 295, 301, 309, 317, 324, 359, 369, 6 2 2 , 6 2 8 , 6 3 3 , 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 iki-ana 300 ikiri 350, 396

ikisne 406 ikis-si 316 /Awz'M 294 ikis-tui 360 //fa'-ie 329 ikivatasT 787 iko 627 / W s 586,607,620 ikocaranke 266 i-kocarankete 265 ¿/toya 384 ikokara 616 ¡ f o t e 797 ikomuj 294 j/tomfe 3 4 9 , 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 ikondy 356 ikono 363 ikoramo 287 ikore-jan 381 ¡/toro 345, 347, 348, 368, 398, 572, 696, 697, 698, 771, 772, 800, 815, 822 385,587 ikujra-kanne 315 ikunisi 129, 133 ¿ ^ a s i / y 129, 133, 550, 551, 552, 552, 681, 814, 815, 821 ikusa 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 ikusketa 705, 715 ikusta 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 ima 759 imakaketa 397 imakihi 317 imaskirt 346 imc 302 imi-he 301 imu 310 imusso 387 Inagava 712, 722, 729 inaoba 301 mau 30, 81, 85, 126, 136, 259, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 343, 344, 354, 355, 365, 366, 367, 368, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 378, 379, 380, 383, 384, 388, 391, 392, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 400, 402, 403, 412, 413, 417, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539, 540, 541, 542, 543, 544, 545, 631, 665, 672, 674, 676, 677, 678, 679, 681, 685, 686, 690, 697, 770, 771, 772, 775, 821, 822

Ainu words and loans in Ainu inau-ka 343 inaunani 797 inaunini 797 ine 3 1 7 , 6 3 0 , 6 3 3 , 6 3 6 inekara-kara 361 inekovebekere 301 ineno 316 in-etokota 265 inioka 341 inkar 615 inkara 307, 310, 315, 317, 359, 360, 759 inkarasi 310 inkonde 7 0 9 , 7 1 9 in-konde-jan 383 inkondeva 7 0 9 , 7 1 9 inkonupuru 288 inkosiscuka 410 inne 346, 368, 398 inntä-piri 307 ino ~ ino 626, 632, 633 inoköra 637 inomi 260, 333,334, 339, 359, 370, 374, 379, 380 inon 259, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 349, 358, 365, 373, 379, 400, 406 inonno 333, 340, 342, 343 i-noska 317 inospa 278 inramu 265 inranke 282 inreske 265 inta 308 inta-piri ~ intä-piri 307, 308, 309 i-ntataki 277 intura 295 i-nukara ~ inukara 3 0 0 , 3 0 1 , 3 1 7 i-nikaraci 325 inukarax 309 inukara-raj 294 inunuka 7 1 1 , 7 2 1 inunukara 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 inunukare 703,705,711,712,713,715,721,728 inunukarekiva 709, 719 inunurakiva 709, 719 ioboni 310 i-osiska 309 iocomare 415 iomax 287

875

iomante 126, 757 ioskoni 278 ipokinno 379 iporo 291 iracau 628 iraxkari 407 irajaxkari 407 /raw 396 iramasur-an 329 iramin 396 irammakaka 396 iram-sit-ner 684 i'ramw 759 iranaxka-isanno 302 irankaraxte 796 irankarapte 796 iranupike 287, 288 irapo 350 irauketupa 341 iraveva 346 ireko 704, 714 irenka 277, 346, 358, 704, 714 irenkaha 353 ires 339 ireska 627, 635 irespa 635 ires'w 346, 377 ¡rete 586 irò 621 iroo 621 ¡ r a t a 613, 782 irukaj 782 irumi 621 irani 287 irura-ulara 287 iinsa 704, 714 iruska 3 7 7 , 7 0 8 , 7 1 8 iruska-kanne 316 iruskano 343 irussineno 410 irutaspano 353 iruukaj-irukaj 294 isaakure 633 isaj-jaj 301 isaketa 384 isakure 626, 785 warn 293, 300, 310, 368, 400, 587, 614, 616, 630, 759

876

Indices

isamaxci 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 isamaxsi 318 isamaketa 294 isamike 705, 715 isan 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 728 isanke 259, 337, 394, 401, 709, 719 isenramte 683, 798 isikomujte 307 isinne 287, 302, 311, 358, 760 isinneno 302, 374, 379, 380 isiri-kuraucite 684 iska 2 2 5 , 2 7 7 , 7 5 1 iso 264, 265, 266, 281, 286, 287, 341, 368, 383, 760 isoho 341 isoxki 400 isojki 627 isoko 6 3 4 , 7 8 7 isomarajkire 410 isomarajkiri 363 isoox 324 isra 7 0 3 , 7 0 8 , 7 1 3 , 7 1 8 , 7 2 8 israx 705, 715 israkondeva 712, 722, 729 israp 380 istrimasij 707, 716 isussu 407 ita 259, 281, 282, 294, 295, 309, 310, 325, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 349, 353, 358, 365, 373, 379, 399, 400, 401, 404, 406, 409 itax 286, 3 0 9 , 3 1 0 , 3 5 0 itaxka 406 itax-po 401 itak 260, 333, 335, 339, 342, 343, 348, 357, 368, 370, 396, 3 9 8 , 6 1 6 itakasi 759 itak-ciki 342 itaki 334 itakihi 265 itakka 259, 336 itaku 703, 704, 705, 706, 708, 709, 710, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 718, 719, 720, 722, 728, 729 itakuxci 703, 713, 728 itakuva 7 0 9 , 7 1 9

itanini 612 itapan 628 itara 3 6 5 , 3 9 1 , 3 9 4 , 4 0 1 itara-ka 366 itarhu 391 itasare 333, 343 itat 407 itatne 337 i-tex 300 iteki 342, 343, 357, 363, 364 itese 628 itoxpa 400 itomun 771 itopenra 3 0 0 , 3 0 2 itujaskara 703, 713, 728 i'-iur 314 itura 278 itara/e 294 liuro 2 5 8 , 7 5 9 ivaj 612 ¡'van 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 ivanke 344, 705, 706, 715, 716 ivankeno 346 ivan-niu 287 ¡va/io 343 ¡vaii 798 ivor 372 ivoro 372 ivof 372 ja 366, 584 Jaabeka 7 0 9 , 7 1 9 jacise 759 jaxka 264, 265, 294, 337, 342, 349, 353, 358, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 722, 728, 729 y'axfa' 3 5 0 , 3 8 7 jaike 7 0 6 , 7 1 6 yay" 278, 287, 294, 295, 301, 310, 317, 329, 330, 369, 399, 582, 583, 584, 586, 587 jaja 287 jajapte 381 jajciu 621 jajekota 2 6 0 , 3 2 9 , 3 7 0 jajeto 370 jaje-tuita 294 jajhupapa 621

Ainu words and loans in Ainu

877

jakura 376 y'an 277, 282, 284, 341, 344, 347, 348, 358, 366,377, 383,401,412, 622 janhi 294 janke 293,317, 374,415 janke-va 376 janki-jan 384 jantokhu 277 janua 302,410 jap 634 japan 415 jarabe 363 jarape 363 yare 628, 759 jasufke-pi 277 jasumi 621 jatne 407 yaun 376,385 yawte 257,277 jaunku 257, 278

jajjukara 579, 583, 587, 776 jajkar 300 jajkara ~ jaj-kara 294, 300, 315, 330 jajkar-an 300,301 jaj-karate 315 jajkarekarpa 796 jajkata 377 jajkatekara 69, 85, 86, 262, 263, 579, 581, 582, 584, 587, 606, 607, 619, 621, 626, 632, 637, 640, 784, 785 jajke 316,387,416 jajkehe 294,353 jajkeunotoku 628 jajkika 259, 336 yo/fe) 257,278,317 jajkoje 259, 336 jajko-ranux-kara 286 jajkoreske 623 jajkosiskasma-po 417 jajkota 329 jaj-kotan 342 jajkotomka 346 jajkunte-kane 353 jajkupapa 621 jajkureksrpa 787 y'ayne 266, 293 jajnikorosma 368 jajnuan 616 jajnuka 372 jajpuni 640, 786, 789 jajrajgere 339, 359, 378 jajrajgire 359 jajranufka 387

ye ~ye 287,293,294,300,301, 316, 317,337, 377, 385, 620, 627, 760 je-ci 318 je-cike 377 jehi 368 je-jan 359 je-janua 414 je-kanne 316 jekanta 335, 399 jekara-kara-jan 353 jekasu 388 jena 368 jere 377

jajsama 606, 607, 617, 618, 626, 787 jajsamanena 640 jaj-sista 330 jaj-sistajke 330 jajsitane-jan 415 jajucatupare 399, 772 jaj-usi-pe 350 jajutur 342 jak 615,634 jakara-karaxci 353 jaketa 316 y'atta 260, 342, 346, 347, 348, 356, 364, 368, 369, 372, 370 jakne 339, 343, 344, 372, 377, 396, 397, 615 jakumpe 412

je-si 286,315,318 jete ~ je-te 258, 291, 307, 316, 337, 358, 394, 406,410,412 jétu 633 jeva 345,348 joboni 703, 705, 707, 713, 715, 717, 728 jocomarepo 416,417 johessosire-ani 300 jók-anisunte-po 353 joritaku 335, 388 juf 310 jufkene 315 jufkeno 315 juk 344 jükante 300

878

Indices

jukar

131,606,607,789

jukara

124, 131, 335, 399, 583, 584, 587,

589, 606, 607, 636, 774, 775

kamui-ka 343 kamui-orovano kamuj

266

225,309,310,311, 334,335, 339,340,

juru 2 6 4 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 6 juruhu-cin 266 juta 584

407, 415, 416, 417, 537, 554, 606,

607,

613, 628, 630, 631, 636, 638, 703,

704,

juturu

709, 713, 714, 719, 728, 751, 802,

821,

343, 349, 353, 354, 365, 373, 378,

315,316,324,325

390,

822 ka~

ka

317, 365, 410, 615, 616, 628,

631,

641

ka-eran-an 317 kahau 587 kax 3 5 3 , 3 9 0 , 7 5 9 kaxka 329 kaxkema 3 9 1 , 3 9 4 kax-kenruhe 404 kaxketa 7 0 7 , 7 1 7 kaxkumhi 286 kaxta-an 329 kaxte 278 kaxtura 759 kaxsuma 769 kaiki 294 ¿aye

kan

614

kanpi

302, 307, 310, 325, 329, 353, 363,

384,

416, 705,715

kajnu 626, 633 kajokajo 612

365,385

kaori 606 kapari 287 kapari-oxkajo 286, 287 kapariu 286, 757, 762 kapariu-oxkajo 286 kapkas 346 kara 258, 259, 264, 281, 282, 286, 287, 293,

759 287,301

kama 277, 278, 776 301,302

kampara 407 kampe 350 ton/w

703,713,728

kanpisos 133 kanrei 785 kanta 302 kante 287 kanto

/sTafojn 2 8 6 , 2 8 7

AamW 2 8 1 , 2 8 2 , 3 0 0 ,

294

kanbi 703, 706, 708, 713, 716, 718, 728 kanbika 703, 713, 728 kane 2 7 7 , 3 8 5 , 6 1 5 , 6 1 6 , 6 2 1 kani 368 kankane 407 kanki 612 kanna 126, 406 kanne 265, 291, 349, 350, 410, 416, 622

kajki 265, 266, 277, 278, 286, 287, 293, 301,

tam

372,404

kana

kajexci 759 kajk 310

fcy'fe

kamujcep 117 kamuj-jukar 131 kamujkara 787 kamujkarakuva 786 kamujsamampe 787 kamu[-]saxka 804

703, 704, 706, 713, 714, 716, 728

294, 301, 302, 303, 309, 317, 325,

329,

330, 333, 336, 337, 353, 358, 360,

385,

kamu 712, 722, 729

389, 394, 401, 403, 404, 406, 407,

584,

£am«( 126, 259, 260, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336,

621, 627, 633, 703, 705, 706, 713,

715,

716, 728, 759, 760

337, 339, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345,

346,

347, 348, 353, 354, 356, 357, 360,

364,

kara-an

365, 366, 368, 369, 370, 372, 374,

376,

karaxci ~ karaxci 317, 704, 714, 803 karaxte 667, 796 karairete 587 karaj 301

377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 383, 385,

387,

388, 390, 394, 397, 398, 404, 406,

407,

410, 412, 414, 415, 416, 417, 589,

626,

672, 7 7 1 , 7 7 2

317

karajan ~ kara-jan

302,412

Ainu words and loans in Ainu karajki 325 kara-kanne 315 kara-kara ~ karakara 264, 366, 620, 784 kara-kara-jan 356 kar-an 301 kara-ne 378 karape 365 karapo 417 karapte 667, 670, 671, 698, 796 karasi ~ kara-si 287, 759 karate ~ kara-te 2 8 2 , 2 9 3 karava 344, 353, 760 karha 325 kari 257, 277, 287, 301, 307, 317, 325, 344,

394, 587, 759, 760 karipak 342 karipeka 760 karipesi 759

314

kasi 260, 346, 347, 356, 360, 370, 372, 390,

612,614 kasihi 404,407

kaskehe 365,387,391,394 kaskene ~ kask-ene 300, 301, 318 kasketa 316, 317, 387, 707, 717, 759

704,714 *ai/>a 369,370,631 kastono 706,716 329

tea ~ toa 294, 316, 353, 376, 380, 404, 407 kataxciri 324 katan 293 kato 388, 389 katto 633

katu 377,406,704,714 ka(u)ori

623

/lava 387,389,400,401 kavarini

705, 715

te 307,344,385,416 ke-as

277

260, 370 item 260,350,370,759 tema 258, 759 kem-rus 293,295 kemus 759 kenciri 350, 352

fcene 316 fenra 259, 336, 394, 401, 403, 404 kenruhe 406 kenrum 412 ke-o 282 keraj ~ keraj 325, 634 kerajbo 387 keraj-kusu 413 keraj-na 314 ker-an 293 kere 363, 627

few 278, 394

kasima 258, 324, 325, 759 kasiru 365, 366 kasitomoitat 786 kaske 293, 324, 627

kasuma 329 kasuma-moromaxpo

kecira 294 feAe 282 ke-he-na 282 kexpi 366 kejjorob 356 kejtum 350, 353

fento 379, 380

tei 282, 345, 627 folia 612 kasantexko kashi 358

879

kesantexko ~ kesantexko

258, 301, 759

kesanto 708,711,718,721 feie/je 389 kesta

346, 370

fowfo 394 keston

265

¿eitono ~ kestono 703, 708, 713, 718, 728 feta 621 ketaxciri 324, 325, 769 ketaxciri-utara 325 keure 615 keutum 346, 385 keva 343, 760

feve 293 ki ~ ki 259, 264, 287,295,302,310, 317, 329, 336, 337, 339, 345, 353, 357, 358, 360, 365, 370, 377, 394, 416, 622, 626, 704, 714 kici-kici 350,705,715 kihi 350, 369

kixci 710,720 kija 353, 370 kijajne ~ ki-jajne

258, 330, 759

880

Indices

ki-jan 302 kijane 314, 315, 316, 324, 325 kijanne 324,368 kik 615,670 kikanaj 705, 706, 708, 710, 715, 716, 718, 720 ki-kane 293 ki-kanne 353 kike 316 kikiri 317,350 kikiva 260,370 kikucin 612 ki-kusu 373 Kiljoska 709,719 Kimatex 300 kimma 259, 337 kimojki 264,265,266 kimojki-cki 265 iimu/ 356, 365 kimun 353 /hwa 307, 372, 759 kina-tum-ene 307 kini-nus 350 kinta 264,266 kinta-oxta 266 kinhi 759 kininuspo 350 ¿¿«to 264 fopa 345 kipe 412,414 kipe-ne 287 kiphe 287 fop/i 291 fe'ra 316,317 kira-an 300 kiraxci 281,282 kirnsi 316 /tire 704,714 fan 388

kis-paxno 325 kiste 711,721 kita 586 kita-uspe 412 kite~ki-te 301,310,709,718 kiva 339, 350, 370, 388, 389, 391, 641, 704, 705, 714, 715 kivasi 633 ko 258,315,626,759,782 koa ~ ko-a 293,295 koaaxkasaxci 353 koahun 390 koahunkuni 412 koano-kuni 404 koapkas 339 koaskaj 616 koaukuske-si 317, 318 kocari-jan 410 ko-casse 389 koehanki-kane 384 kofure-kanne 394 kox 414,621,626 koxsakehe 394 koxsao 301 koxsata 414 koxsava 259, 336, 337 koiki 709,719 koita 335,414 kojajapte 346 kojajkirare 627 kojajnupextexke 401 kojajrajki 378 kojajrajkipo 387 kojajramatte 390 kojajrame 259, 336 kojajrame-komo 401 kojajramure 378 kojakus 300, 329, 406, 759 kojakusi 706, 716

Kirjuska 709,719 faVor 350 kirora 703,713,728 kirora-an 709, 719 kis 365 fa'sax 307 kisanni-kota 307 fosi ~ ii-.r£a 616

637,

fcoro 259, 260, 287, 301, 309, 336, 341, 346, 349, 358, 365, 370, 372, 377, 378, 381, 383, 390, 394, 400, 403, 406, 412, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 721, 760

335, 368, 388, 638, 713, 759,

315, 366, 385, 627, 711, 728,

korobe 706, 711, 712, 716, 721, 722, 729 koroci 260, 370 korocike 266 korociki 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 koroxci ~ koroxci 353, 704, 705, 706, 709, 714,715,716,719

881

koroja 412 koroka 3 4 3 , 3 4 5 , 3 7 7 , 3 8 1 , 4 0 6 koro-kana 343 korokehe 353 korope 343, 345, 353, 391, 394 korose 784 korosi ~ korosi 287, 318 korova 369, 704, 705, 709, 711, 714, 715, 719, 721 Korsakov 704, 712, 714, 722, 729 kosena 704, 714 kosijuf-jupu 350 kosijupu 416 kosina 316 kosiracitke 786 kosiramusujpa 787 kosireani 787 kosire-janu 389 kosirepake 628 fow'fo? 7 0 5 , 7 1 5 fowne 378 kosneka ~ kosneka 388, 394 kosondo 800 kosuvena 345 kot 796 kotaj 358 kotam 407 kotan 259, 301, 309, 337, 339, 340, 345, 353, 365, 366, 407, 614, 615, 635, 703, 704, 705, 706, 709, 710, 711, 713, 714, 715, 716, 719, 720, 721, 728, 729, 798 kotanhu ~ kotan-hu 2 8 7 , 3 0 1 kotanne 7 0 4 , 7 1 4 kotan-oxta 266 kotan-onne 317 kotan-oro 309 kotanta ~ kotan-ta 345, 346 kotanu 2 6 4 , 6 3 8 kotanu-cin 264 kotapax 627 kotcaketa 339, 340 forte 260, 357, 370, 379, 383, 389 kotkema 390 kotom 641 kotoro 365 ko-umaxpa-kanne 350 kourenka 259, 337

346, 636, 712, 722,

882 ku~

Indices

kit 259, 260, 294, 295, 307, 309, 336, 337, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 348, 350, 353, 356, 358, 368, 369, 372, 383, 387, 388, 394, 401, 406, 412, 414, 583, 628, 636, 673, 797 kua 357 kuama 264 kuani 309, 350 kuca 264, 265, 383, 776 kuiki 704,714 kujcata 759 ku-jete 350 ku-kan 350 ku-kimui 353 ku-ko 346

324, 346, 370, 410,

kukoekoetas(i)pe 787 ku-kox 410,413,414 kukokanu 372 ku-kon 410 ku-kor 397, 398 ku-koro 342, 350, 396 ku-kotan-hu 309 kuma 225 kumpe 277, 278, 394, 400, 401, 412, 416 kumpene 349, 350, 353, 366, 390, 394, 416, 417 kun 259, 336, 394 kuna 760 kunaha 300 ku-ne-kusu 291 kunha 301 kuni 259, 307, 314, 329, 337, 342, 345, 358, 368,381,410,416,616 kunine 398 ku-nin-kusu 291 kiiore 623 kupapa 621 ku-ram 350 kure 277 kurihe 317 kuru 259, 260, 336, 370 kuru-kasihi 410 kuru-kaskehe 410 kurupoketa 316 kus ~ kus 295,315,317,360,631,771 kus-an 311,315 kus-iki 294,295,310 kusiju 712,721

kusiu 759 kusu ~ kusu ~ kusu 260, 264, 265, 266, 278, 282, 286, 287, 291, 293, 294, 300, 301, 307, 310, 314, 315, 316, 324, 325, 329, 340, 343, 344, 345, 347, 348, 349, 350, 353, 354, 357, 360, 364, 365, 366, 368, 370, 372, 378, 379, 380, 381, 383, 384, 385, 399, 400, 401, 404, 407, 414, 416, 615, 616, 619, 621, 622, 623, 628, 632, 634, 635, 636, 637, 641, 703, 705, 706, 708, 711, 713, 714, 715, 718, 721, 728, 760 kusuiki 705, 706, 710, 715, 716, 720 kusujki 709, 710, 719, 720 kusukara 706, 716 kusuki 707,717 kusu-nejke 417 Kusunkotan 704, 714 kusuri 259, 336, 377 kutarihi 346 kutaripo 345 kuuna 342 ku-ven 294 kuvo 633

277, 295, 317, 346, 359, 377, 387, 613, 631, 704, 716,

lalire 370 leka 260, 370 lepunka 370 lesnecij 705,715 luni(=puni) 582 m 340,370 mac 347,348,815 maci 287, 310, 329, 705, 707, 712, 715, 717, 721 macihi ~ maci-hi 287, 309, 310, 311 maci-oxta 310 maciri 307 maci-ta 310 maci-tura 311 max 329 maxkoro 635 maxnek 335, 387 maxneku 256, 264, 265, 266, 287, 325 maxnekupo 287 maxneku-tur 265 maxneku-utara 287

Ainu words and loans in Ainu

883

maxnu 286 maxpoho 286, 287 maxsakaci 329 maxta 294 maxtui 286 Maj ~ maj 582, 707, 710, 717, 720 majcin 258, 759 makan 257, 264, 265, 277, 293, 294, 295, 300, 301,317, 324, 325 makanko 759 ma-kanne 350 makante 301 makapaxci 266,314 makapan 258, 286, 294, 295, 300, 301, 309, 315,317, 757, 759 makapanaxcite 316 makapas-kun 265 maken 759 makirhi 759 makiri 759 maniu 704, 714 manu 286, 287, 291, 300, 318, 623 manuj 295,302,307,309,310,311, 317, 703, 704, 705, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 713, 714, 715, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 728, 729 maratto 396 mastín 260,370 maskinka 346 masara 686 maf 347, 377 mat-ajnu 377 matajti 705, 715 mame 381,385 matne-po 385 matumere 282, 762 matumere-oxkajo 281,282

mene 582 menoko 346, 377, 381, 706, 712, 716, 721, 736 merajka 759 merokobo 705, 706, 708, 709, 715, 716, 718, 719 mesat 710, 720 m e t o 387,400,404,410 metoxka 401 metox-micihi 394 metox-siri 389 Metotus 368 mezi 707, 717 mici 396 micihi 340, 388 micihi-cin 384 mimtar 614, 782 mina 616,759 minsesjjo 710,720 miniara 401 m¡V